The Practical Sanskrit-English Dictionary: Containing Appendices on Sanskrit Prosody and Important Literary and Geographical Names of Ancient India 2004 Deluxe Edition

THE PRACTICAL SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY THE PRACTICAL SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY Containing Appendices on Sanskri...

Author: Vaman Shivram Apte

88 downloads 994 Views 89MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

THE PRACTICAL SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY

THE PRACTICAL

SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY Containing Appendices on Sanskrit Prosody and Important Literary and Geographical Names of Ancient India

REVISED & ENLARGED EDITION

VAMAN SHIVRAM APTE

MOTILAL BANARSIDASS Delhi

Varanasi

Patna

Madras

MOTILAL BANARSIDASS Head Office: Bungalow Road, Delhi 110007 Branches: Chowk, Varanasi 221 001 Ashok Rajpath, Patna 800 004 6

Appar Swamy Koil Madras 600 004

Fourth Revised Reprint

ISBN

:

:

& Enlarged

Street,

Edition

:

Mylapore

Delhi, 1965

Delhi, 1975, 1978, 1985

0-89581-171-5

Printed in India by Shantilal Jain at Shri Jainendra Press A-45 Naraina, Phase I, New Delhi 1 10 028 and published by Narendra Prakash Jain for Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi 1 10 007.

PREFACE This Dictionary has been undertaken to supply a want long felt by the student, of a complete and at the same time cheap Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Very little need, I think, be said with regard to the necessity of bringing out a work like when the of study

this,

Sanskrit has received such a strong impetus during the last twentyfive years. There have been four or five Sanskrit-English Dictionaries published till now; but very few of them fulfil the two essential conditions of the popularity and usefulness of such works satisfying all the requirements of students and at the same time being within their easy reach. The Dic-

Wilson and Monier Williams are very useful and valuable works, but are prohibitively high, and they do not also meet particularly of the latter of the of most ordinary wants Sanskrit readers. A student, while reading Sanskrit many at school or college, generally expects that the Dictionary which he uses will give appropriate equivalents for such words and compound expressions as may have peculiar meanings tionaries of Professors their prices

or shades of meaning in particular passages. He desires to know not only that a particular so many senses, but that it has this or that sense in a particular passage of a book,

word has

may determine any particular meaning of a word and comparing how it is used elsewhere by the same writer

so that he

in a certain passage

by seeing or by other writers in different works. He also wants accurate and, as far as possible, full explanations of the more important technical terms occurring at least in his usual course of reading, as well as any other information likely to be of use to him. Professor Monier Williams has, in his invaluable Dictionary,

much

tried to exhaust the

useful information

merits of the great

work

on some

meanings of words as But it would points.

to say that

far as

not, I

he could, and has also given think, be detracting from the

some of the most common senses of words occurring in such well-known and oft-read books as the Uttararamacharita, Mudraraksasa, Venisamhara, Sisupalavadha or Kadambarl. Moreover, it gives neither quotations nor references, nor

college career.

much

it fails

to give

of the information likely to be useful to the student during his school or I must not, in the slightest degree, be understood

In making these remarks

make any reflections on that Dictionary. Indeed, I have myself derived no small help from that work, as will be acknowledged further on. My only object in pointing out its defects has been to show why I thought it necessary to undertake the compilation of a new to

Dictionary, when some already existed in the field, and I hope the reader will be able to find that this Dictionary is an improvement on its predecessors in some respects at least. necessity of undertaking and publishing this Dictionary, a few words with regard to its plan and scope. The extent of Sanskrit literature say is so vast that not even the life-long labours of a single individual, howsoever talented or it. It has two distinct branches, the Vedic persevering, will be able to do full justice to

Having thus explained the

I shall

and post-Vedic, each of which will require an independent encyclopaedia for itself. Not even the gigantic Vdchaspatyam of the late Professor Taranatha Tarkavachaspati, nor the and Bothlingk, can be said to be altoequally gigantic German Worterbuch of Drs. Roth gether complete and comprehensive. during the leisure hours of a teacher's that word.

However,

I

have

Much life

make

tired to

less

can a small work

like

mine

compiled

aspire to be called complete in any sense of it as comprehensive and practically complete

have tried

make

comprehensive and practias my humble powers enabled me to do, though how cally useful to the student of Sanskrit It includes all words far I have succeeded in my object the reader alone can best decide. in

any sense of that word.

However,

I

to

it

as

IV

such as Epics like the Rainayana and occurring in the general post-Vedic literature, Smriti the several the literature, Puranas, particularly the law-books of Mahabharata, of or darsanas several the systems philosophy such as Nyaya, VaisesiManu and Yajnavalkya, and kas Mlmarhsa, Vedanta, &c. Grammar, Rhetoric, Poetry in all its branches, Tantra technical dramatic Mathematics, Medicine, Astronomy, Music and such other literature,

or scientific branches of learning.

It inserts,

most of the leading names of trees and plants

with scientific or vernacular equivalents wherever noteworthy. It also gives most of the for though Vedic Literature would require a principal Vedic words or senses of words; at least such words itself, still I did not think it desirable to omit altogether dictionary

by

make

as frequently occur, especially as I intended to

this

work

as complete

same reason, obscure or unimportant words or sive as I could. been inserted, though they may not be generally met with in classical For the

and comprehenwords have

senses of

literature as studied

by the University student. chief feature of this Dictionary is that it has aimed at being practical. With this have added quotations and references to the peculiar and noteworthy senses of words,

The view

I

works read by the student at School or College. In some cases the quotations might appear to some to be superfluous, but to a student, especially a biginwith apt illustrations of the senses of words, and ner, they are very useful, as they supply him in especially such as occur

enable him to provide himself with a large stock of choice, idiomatic expressions which are Another noticeable feature of the Dictionary is that it gives so abundant in the language. technical terms, particularly in Nyaya, Alahkara, explanations of the more important and Grammar Dramaturgy, with quotations in Sanskrit wherever necessary; Vedanta, full

*W?, HITPI, *W*pWSr, 3qm, ^q-Ti, ^PN?, iftafflT, w^K~tl, &c. In the case of Alaiikaras I have inffcfi, IS, snftlfes, WZ, W, HW5, faW, wft*n? have I occasionally consulted the Rasachiefly drawn upon 'the Kavyprakasa, though e.g. see the

words

sr^firfcrai,

In the explanation of dramatic terms gaiigadhara, Chandraloka and Kuvalayananda. its translation into English, and have and I have usually followed the Sahitya-darpana sometimes referred to the Dasarupa. Similarly, striking phrases, some choice expressions

and idioms or peculiar combinations of words, have been given under every word where necessary or possible; e.g. see the words i\q %g, n?jc, ftff, *rr, $, 5T, fr &c. Mythological allusions in the case of all important personages have been briefly but clearly explained, so ,

most of the facts connected with them; e.g. see stf^T, ^a?c^, *', $!$&!, &c. Etymology has generally been given in the case of every important word, 5?fK, fllfMI except where it was purely fanciful; e.g. see sjsfajft, flfftfa, WT, !pf, 3fT*IT, $q1%3 &c. In as to give the reader

doing

have followed the system of native grammarians

this I

who

resolve every

word

into

and

'pratyqya', and the terminations given according to Panini's nomenclature will be explained further on. I have thought it necessary to do so at the suggestion of several friends, and have derived considerable help from the great Vdchasapatya which I have usually followed, except where the etymology given therein appeared to me to be purely and arbitrary or fanciful. Philological comparisons have been given only where useful its 'prakriti'

noteworthy.

The work

very

especially

to the

&c.

Some

H!5si,

useful,

URS, CH

collected

under &c.

the

also gives information

word

To add

Canas, and Examples.

it is

believed, will be

University student; e.g. see the words STWS, SC, tc, of the most common Wydyas or Maxims have been

;(Jiq

for

easy reference;

to the usefulness of

WWftjWP^Ifl end ihtee Appendices. The first in a clear and intelligible form in

about words which,

the

is

on

Sanskrit

all

the

common

e.

g. see

GffianftVlCT I

?1I
have added

Dictionary Prosody which attempts to give metres with definitions, Schemes

In the preparation of the Appendix

I

have chiefly drawn upon

the two popular works on Prosody, the Vrittaratnakara

common

and Chhando-Manjari, but some metres omitted in those works have been added from the illustrations found in the

works of Magha, Bharavi, Dandin, BhaUi, Siidraka c. Colebrooke's Essay on Sanskrit Metres has also given me occasional help. The second, Appendix gives the dates, writings &c. of some of the important Sanskrit writers such as Kalidasa, Bhavabhuti, Biina. Here I have selected only those names about which something definite something more than

mere guesses and

surmises

tion to Vallabhadeva's

known, and

I

have derived some hints from the Introduc-

edited by Dr. Peterson and Pandit Durga Prasada, from Prof. Max-Muller's 'India what it can teach us", for which my thanks are due

and

The third Appendix gives the most important names in Geography of India with identifications on the modern map wherever ascertainthis part of the work I have to cordially acknowledge the help I have derived

to the authors of

the ancient ed,

is

Subhasitavali

and

in

both the works.

from Cunningham's Ancient Geography, but particularly from Mr. Borooah's Essay pre-

volume of his English Sanskrit Dictionary. I had at first intended to add two alphabetical indexes to the principal events and personages occurring in the Ramayana and Mahabharata, but I have had to abandon the project,- as the publication of the Dictionary has already been delayed on account of various causes over which I had no control. In short, I have endeavoured to make the PRACTICAL SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY as complete, comprehensive, and encyclopaedic as was possible within the limits of a single compact volume by condensing a very large amount of matter by means of suitable typographical and other arrangements, and I hope it will be found to be a practically useful and reliable guide in the study of the Sanskrit language. fixed to the third

There is

is

that there

one point which will not

fail to strike

a careful reader of this Dictionary, which

not the same fulness of treatment in the later portion as in the first 300 or After the vowels had been printed off, I found that they covered no less than is

400 pages. 364 pages by themselves, and if the remaining letters of the alphabet had been treated with the same fulness the volume would have increased to about 2000 pages, and the publication of the work

itself

would have been delayed by

one year more.

at least

It

is

obvious that

neither time, nor the cheap price at which the work was offered to subscribers, would have enabled me to on the work of compilation on the same scale and I was, therefore, carry ;

obliged to endeavour to curtail the matter by occasionally substituting references for quotations without at the same time marring the usefulness of the work, and by abridging explanations of words and the information given about them, while in some cases I have had to

keep back, matter originally intended for the volume.

I hope, however, that this has not extent affected the any great practical usefulness of the Dictionary, and I trust that if time and circumstances permit, I shall be in a position to make the second edition much

to

more

complete and comprehensive than the

useful,

The plan and arrangement which

follow.

first.

of the work will be best understood from the 'Directions'

Verbs formed by prefixing prepositions

betical order of the prepositions so affixed

;

e.

g.

to roots are

JT?4T

or

tfw

arranged in the alphamust be looked for not

own group of in its own alphabetical order, and at the head of its to save view with a derivatives. This system had been followed in this Dictionary repetition of equivalents under the derivatives from a root. But if, on ti-jul, it be found to be practithe Knglish-Sunskrit inconvenient, it may be abandoned in the second edition. As in under ^r,

but

cally

have here throughout used the anusvara instead of the nasals, (e.g. angn or which practice, whatbut as k, ffaiq ), written not as Hff, H'mi, be said with regard to its correctness, is very convenient for purposes of printing.

Dictionary, santdpa

ever

is

may

I

VI

The

several contrivances used to effect saving in space will be understood

by the reader

after

very short practice. It

me to do the grateful duty of acknowledging the help And in doing so I must give the lirst place to the sources.

now remains

ed from different

for

I

have deriv-

great Sanskrit

I have consof Professor Taranatha Tarkavachaspati. encyclopaedia, the Vachaspatya contained in it and have freely availed myself of the information tantly kept it by my side of course with large curtailments though I have had to supplement it myself wherever it was

found to be defective or

insufficient.

Several words and senses of words not given in the

some quotations, particularly from Udbhaja and Puranas, have been borrowed from the same work. The Sanskrit English Dictionary It of Professor Monier Williams is the next work to which I have been greatly indebted. have his of and I a source of to has been constant me, frequently adopted renderings help words, compound expressions &c., where I found them better than those I myself had to English lexicons, as also

existing Sanskrit

And though there is a good deal in this Dictionary that is not to be found in that and work, though the plan and scope of the two are essentially different, yet I must gratefully acknowledge the great assistance I have often derived from the learned Professor's invaluable Dictionary. The last work to which also my grateful acknowledgments are due suggest.

is

the

German Worterbuch

Roth and Bothlingk. The chief distinguishing feature abounds with quotations and references dealing with almost

of Drs.

of that great work is that it every branch of Sanskrit literature, but a careful reader will easily see that the works belonging to Vedic literature, such as the four Vedas, Upanisads, Brahamanas, Aranyakas &c.,

have been comparatively more copiously drawn upon by the authors than works belonging

A

glance at the contents of this Dictionary will show that I have drawn upon works seldom or not at all referred to in the Worterbuch; such as the

to the post-Vedic literature.

Mahavlracharita,

Malati-Madhava,

Mudraraksasa, Venisarhhara, Ratnavali,

Kiratarjunlya,

Bhahminivilasa,

Kadambari, Sisupalavadha, Kavyaprakasa, Sarikarabhasya,

Uttararamacharita,

Vikramankadevacharita,

Gangalahari &c.

Indeed, the great majority

my own collection made during the last seven or eight been obliged to keep back a large mumber of them for want of must frankly acknowledge that I have freely availed myself of the quotations

of quotations and references are from years; and

space.

have even

I

But

I

and references

where my own collection was defective, particularly in and Pauranic works. I have also occasionally consulted the Dictionaries of H. H. Wilson and Benfey, the former supplying some happy renderings of technical or obscure words. To these authors, as well as to the authors and editors of several other works, which are too many to be here mentioned, from which I have derived occasional help in that Dictionary,

the case of Vedic

in

one form or another,

most grateful thanks are due.

be permitted to express the hope that the PRACTICAL SANSDICTIONARY which has attempted to give in 1200 closely printed

In conclusion

KRIT-ENGLISH

my

I

may

pages of this si/e, matter at least equal in point of quanlily to that given by Prof. Monier Williams in his Dictionary, but in point of qi(ality more reliable, varied, and practically will serve the put pose I have had in view in compiling it; useful, in my humble opinion to render to the Sanskrit nearly the same service that Webster's or Ogilvie's student of namely the I have tried to make it easily accessible to Dictionary does to the student of English. for I believe, too a price low, public by issuing a Popular Edition priced at 7 Rupees

much metter; while the Library Edition which, containing the same matter, printed on superior paper and in better will best answer and will also have binding, style, superior for such the purposes of the well-to-do persons who can afford to spend 10 or 1 Rupees so

is

1

VII

object.

In a work of this kind

I

know

there must be several defects

and

also errors both of

such persons as will do me the honour of using this Dictionary will be so good as to point out to me places which require corrections, additions or improvements, I shall be very happy to give the suggestions my best consideration in the second edition. But if the Dictionary, even in its present form, be found to be a useful

omission and commission, and

if

publication, I shall consider my labours refreshed to devote my humble self again,

more than amply if

need be,

repaid,

and

shall feel quite

to the service of the Sanskrit-reading

public; for, says the poet,

POONA, 28th Dec., '1890.

v

-

S.

Apte

PUBLISHERS NOTE a reprint of the 2nd revised and enlarged edition of 1 9 1 2 which Principal V. S. Apte himself revised. After that no edition came out during the half century. Few years ago a revised edition of this dictionary came out from Poona in 3 vols. which is still

This edition

is

selling at the price of Rs.

125/-.

cheap editions of Apte's Students' Sanskrit-English and we have brought out under the patronage of Ministry Dictionaries which English-Sanskrit of Education, Government of India whose previous prices were reduced from Rs. 20/- and Rs. 12/- to Rs. 6/- and Rs. 4/- respectively, we decided also to publish a cheap edition of Looking

to the response of

Apte. This present edition is the result of hopeful that this edition will be widely appreciated by the

Practical Sanskrit English Dictionary

the same.

We

are very

much

by

late

Sanskrit lovers.

From the point of view of usefulness and importance, no other dictionary can fulfil demand of the Sanskrit readers of India and abroad. In this present edition we have, far as possible, made substantial additions of about 10,000 new words taken from different

the as

Sanskrit texts in adenda of

have tried our best

1

which were not included in its previous editions. We needs of Sanskrit scholars and readers by publishing this

12 pages

to cater for the

valuable work.

Vijayadashmi,

2022

Publishers

DIRECTIONS TO BE STUDIED BEFORE USING THIS DICTIONARY. 1. Words and their derivatives are arranged in the following order : first the radical or primitive word in large black type in all its different parts of speech and then the several derivatives in smaller type. In some case* these derivatives are given in their own alphabetical order for the sake of clearness. t

;

The different parts of speech of a word are indicated by large black dashes, after which the nominative 2. singular of the part of speech is usually given, or the letters .,/., n. or ind. are put after the dash, the leading word being given only once. Where a word is used as an adjective and also as a substantive, the senses of the adjective are invariably given

first

;

e.

g. ^fc, rrr$,

The same

fltj.

is

done in the case of compounds, but within

brackets.

Where two words, though identical in form, differ entirely in meaning, they e. g. fr, f%. In a few cases they have been grouped together.

3.

separate words

are generally

repeated

as

;

4. Words which ore used as adverbs, but derived by case-inflections from a noun or adjective, are the noun or adjective, e. g. 'JTHUI under TxJT. In some cases they are givec within brackets before under given

the compounds, if any. 5. The several meanings of a word, where they can be sufficiently distinguished from one another, are given separatley and marked by black Arabic figures. Mere shades of meaning are not considered as separate senses, but in such cases several synonyms are given under the same meaning, from which the reader will have to make his Where the shades of meaning are sufficiently broad, they are numbered as separate meanings. choice.

The meanings of words are arranged in the order of their importance and frequency of use. 6. of course, been possible to do so in every case, but the system has been generally followed. o

7. (

Compounds

)

are grouped under the

ftvst

word

tecond members, the black dash before them denoting that

in the alphabetical

in the first

compounds, e. g. word

?TW, under

;

It

has not,

order of

their

means

srf

3MT means In giving compounds, the changes which the final letters undergo, e. g. the dropping, assimilation of stands for %4\m , -rft: under sn-n^, for snffrfih &c. In gome cases e. g. -artrt under j Utters &c. are assumed the compound words, where not easily intelligible, are given in full within brackets see

N. B.

;

;

Where a compound itself is used as the first member of other compounds, these which represents the first compound immediately after, their second member being preceded by ( 6 )

Ac. given under

fjj-

latter ;

e. g.

are "5^-,

given

"^^

stand not for gf% or Qu
All aluk compounds ( e. g. antMtaf, sfitstq-, TT^Tf ( o ) the radical word. separately in their proper places, but under

,

flfir:^!,

wsrRrsr,

ff^i^

&o.

)

are given

thus sgcfrrr, All words formed by Krit or Taddhita affixes are given separately TNiT, 3TWT7, words. but as &c. under separate not as compounds &c. will be found %&,

8.

;

w,

In the case of substantives the nominative singular, wherever it may at once denote the gender, it masculine gender, and the anusvara neuter gender. given throughout, the visarga, unless followed by/., indicating Where the nominatives singular is not indicative of the gender, it is specified as m.f. or n. as the case may be. All

a

9. (

)

substantives ending in consonants have their genders specified as m.,f. or n. (

6 )

in the first

where the

of nouns are usually given as separate leading words, but in some cases, especially after the masculine gender. But five or six hundred pages, they are given under the leading words

The feminine forms

fern, base enters into

compounds,

it is

invariably given separately

;

.

g.

of the majority of adjectives in 10. In the case of adjectives the simple base only is given. The feminine ends in srr, and adjectives ending in 5- or 3- have generally the eaine base for all genders. In all such cases the AH irregular femininei to similar Bubetantive bases. imple base is gi ven, the feminine being formed according their feminines form or in brockets. denoted within ^ cndirg sj, Adjectives regularly in rft, ift f ^. are, however, or fft; where irregular, they are denoted within bracket g, ar

2 11. ( a )

In the case of verbs, the Arabic figure before P., A. and U. denotes the conjugation to which the (P.and A.), Den. stands for Denominative,

root belongs; P. denoting Parasmaipada, A. Atmanepada, U.-Ubhayapada and here the 3rd pers. sing, present tense -is given throughout. (

b )

Under each

root the 3rd person singular Present tense

and of the Perfect, Aorist,

two Futures and

and past passive participle wherever noteworthy, are given throughout. The forms of the Passive, Causal and Desiderative, wherever noteworthy, are given after them, or after the senses of the piimitive base, where there is any peculiarity in their senses. Infinitive in the case of important roots,

( e )

Verbs formed by prefixing prepositions to roots are given separately in their where there are no derivarives from such verbs.

own

alphabetical order

in cases

except

(

d

)

R.ots sometimes change their forma or padu ( voice ) or both, when used in paiticular senses or Such changes are denoted within brackets.

when

preceded ly particular prepositions.

(e) mark

When

a root belongs to different conjugations with different meaninga, &c. ), the root being repeated only once. ( cf. ar^, gtr, gt

Roman

figures

are

used

to

this difference,

All possible derivatives from a word are not always given when they may be easily 12. ( a ) supplied, more especially in the case of potential passive participles ( formed V>y
(b) Similarly all the equivalents given under the radical word are not always repeated under the derivatives; they may, if necessary, be ascertained by a reference to the radical word. 13.

Mythological allusions are explained in small type in the body of the work between rectangular brackets and 51 are, for the convenience of u, and letters of the lingual class, as also

Heie long vowels like i, !, the prwjs, denoted by corresponding [

].

14.

^

italic letters

;

e.

g.

Powdavas and Kripi stand for

qfe^r

and

Metres and information about literary and geographical names arc given in the Appendices at the end.

A LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED

THE DICTIONARY.

IN

Of the names of works or authors. N. D.

Except where otherwise

specified, the Editions of

works referred

to or

mostly those printed at Calcutta. Ait Br

Brahmaua

D. Bha?.... Devfbhagavata. Dban. V.... Dbananjayavijaya.

Mai.,

...

Malli.

...

Amarakosha (Bombay).

Dharm.

...

Dharmaviveka.

Mind.

.

/Inandulahari.

Dhurt.

...

Dhurtasamagama.

Mark.

P

Amaru

Amaruiataka

Dk.

Daiakumaracharita

/ipast

vlpaatamba.

D. R.

(Bombsy). Dasarupa (Hall's

Mb. Mbh. Me. Med.

Aitareya

Bombay

(

Ak A.

L

A.

R

).

Anargharaghava lished in the

mala Ary. S

Pub-

Bombay

8.

...

tion).

Dri. S.

publish-

(

,

n o\* ( Gautamasutra. or Qau.t.Sftt. ^

ed in the Kavyamala). Asvadhati ( published in the Subhashitaratnakara ).

Ghat.

Ghatakarparakavya. Git. , ..... Gitagovinda. G. L ....... Gangalahart. ...

G.M .......

Xsval

.IsvalAyana'a Sutras.

Goladh.

Av

Atharva-veda.

H .......

Bg

Baudhay ana. BhagavadgiU

Halay.

Bb

Bhartrihari's

Baudhay.

...

(Bombay). three

Satakas (the figures 1., 8., 3. after Bh. denotc

ing Syingara

Bhav.F.

...

Bhar. Ch.

(

Bhaaha P. Bhava P.

Bombay

).

).

Bhaahaparichchheda.

,

Biilvaprakaaa.

...

Bijaganita Bbattikavya.

,

Bk. ... B. R. ... B.and R. Bri. 8.

Niti,

Bhagavata ( Bombay Bbaratachampu

Bhag

Blj.

,

and Vairagya"). Bhaviahyottara Purana.

.

,

1

Varahamihira's Brihat-

"'.

Bri. S. /

aamliita. Bri. Kath.

.. .

Br.

Sut.

Bri.

At. Up.

Bri.

Up.

... ,

...

Harivairufa.

Hob. H. D.

...

Harshachafita.

...

Hmsadnta.

Hem .......

Brihatkatha.

Kathopanishad. Katy. ... K4tyayana. Kaus. ... Kautiikasutra. Kaus. Br. Kauahitaki Brahmana. Kaus. Up. Kausbitakyupaiiishad. ... Kavyadarsa. Klv. K4vyal.... Kavyalamkara (published ...

in the

Keu. ......

Bhaminivilasa

(Bombay).

Muha

M

Kenopauisbad.

Ms.

..

Mu.

..

Mobamudgara. Manusmriti. Mudrarakshasa (

Mugdha. Mund. ... Mv. ...

Nag.

...

Nala.

...

Mabaviracharita

KAgAnanda. NaiopAkbyana

...

...

Nirukta.

Niti.

...

Nitisara.

P Pad. D.

Padankaduta.

P. P.

PArvatipariuaya.

...

P. R. Prab.

Praaannaragbava. PrabodhacbaDdrodaya

... ...

(

Priy. D.'. Pt. ...

.

Priyadarsika(Bombay). Pancbatantra (Bombay).

Raghuvama ( Bombay

Raj. P.

Rajapraaasti. Eajatarangini.

Rij. T Rani. RftB.

Ramayana

M.

Ratu. R. G

Chat

(Jhatakislitaka

(ill

two

parts).

Chtturapaucbiciika.

Chh&ndogyopaoiBhad. Dfcy. DAyabhAga.

(

).

Bombay ).

RaBainaujari.

RatnAvali

.

(

Bombay

(

published in the

KAvyainalii

Aigveda

).

(

Max

).

Muller's

Edition).

S.

...

Sakuntala

(

Bombay

...

Kuvalayananda.

SAn.

Ltli.

...

Lilavati.

SiDkh y ak4rik4 S Sankhya K. Ka,u. S ....... Sankbyasutra.

Madli.

MahAn.

).

Sabdak ...... Nalni.ikatpadruma.

Kuval

M.

).

RasagaDgadhura

.

Kulliika-

).

B

...

...

Bombay

Prastm. Up.Pmsnopanishad.

Rv.

Ktisum.

).

Nitipradfpa. Pa^ini'a Ashtadbyiyl.

Nitipr.

Kuinlrasambbava

Kull.

Bombay

Nalodaya.

Nir.

...

Clianikyasataka.

).

(Borooah's Edition). Naiuhadhacharita.

...

Bombay

Bombay

Mugdhabodha. Mundakopinishad.

N

Rs.

(

Malavikagniraitra

N. Madhavanidaoa. Mahftn&faka.

).

Mnebchhiikalika.

KatbAsaritsagara.

Chan

Diy. B.,

..

...

K.... Chandakausika. Chand. M.... Chhandomanjari. Chandr. ... Chandraloka.

...

Kavyamala).

Ki ....... KiratArjuniya.

Ks. Ku.

Chand

...

..

Mk.

Kir. K.... KtrtikaumudJ (Bombay). K. P. ... Kavyaprakfua.

nishad.

Ch. P. Ch. Up

Kasikavritti

).

Mediaikoaha. Mitakshara (Bombay). MfmarasA.

..

..

(

(Benares). Karpur.... Karpuramanjarl (published in the Kavyamala). ...

Bombay

(

Mahabhashya ( Bombay Meghaduta ( Bombay),

..

Nalod.

Hemachandra.

isop ....... Iopanisbad. J. N. V.... Jaiminiyanyayamlavistara(Goldstucker's Edition). K ....... KadatnbarJ (Bombay). Kam ...... Kamandakinttisara. Kaai.

Mahabharata

..

of

Goladhyaya. Hitopadesa ( Nirnaya Sagara Edition ). Kalayudha.

II:iriv.

Brahmosutras. Brihadaranyakoprt-

Bv

...

Rath.

Bal8ramayana(Benare8) Bothlingk and Kotli.

,

...

Ganaratnamahodadhi Vardhamana.

MandukyopanMhad. Markandeya Purana.

..

Mit. Miin.

Dnshtaotasataka.

Gaut. S.

).

..-Iryasaptasati

Arvad

...

Kavya-

).

.dryavidyasudhakara (

Aryi.

(

Edi-

Malatimadhava (Bombay) MallioAtba.

Sai

K ......

K

...

5 -

birasvatlkaothAbharags

EXPLANATION OF TERMINATIONS USED

N.B

wa p

Krit

(/. )jas in (/.

ter.

w)

(

Ter. stands for 'termination

which no guna or

lce

Krit ter. or a Tad. one

( ST ) : ;

^ ( W ) a Tad.

m. )

as in

;

ter.

as in

;

ter 4 '

de-

shoeing

scendant or' offspring

&c.

as

state or

number

7t ( ter.

or measure

(/. )

a Krit ter.

Krit

)

in

M.

(

)

qsrifc

fW

a

)

Tad.

R

Tad.

)

ter.

(/.

)

in

>n[4R,

as in

;

as in

;

)a Kril

ter.

as in

;

.

used to form

ter.

T

T (

changed ro;r

the ter. of the

)

past passive participle

as

;

in

tfTi

ter. of the past ( 1^1 ) active participle as in ( ft ) a Krit ter. (/. ) forming abstract nouns from roots as in fit:, Jrffr.Jift:. ;

;

ter.; as in

;

as in

;

as

;

j^:.

n ter.

ter.

a Krit ter.

showing

tendency '; as in or an Un.

'disposition or

as in

;

a Tad.

ter.

yn.

superlative degrees of adjectives. opr ( fgi ) a Krit ter. showing

bowing

t

as

;

( 5f )

showing

as in

4

i

as in

;

a Tad.

possession '; as in or an Un. ter.; as in

:

) a Tad.

)

(f

(

)

nr ( sr ) a Tad. ter. used in the same sense as in srnreft,
^

in (

;

TfJ*, 3T'^:, gtrfif, qorNr:. ( 8F ) a Tad. ter. ; as in TKT?*:.

j

as 5n

;

tea.

used in various senses as in

showing

possession'; as in
^.

(

ter.

'.

4

before takes

)

VriddM

as in ft^r, %^r,'

;

and Tad. for 'Taddhita

',

Tjfl.

a Krit tar.

THE DERIVATION OF WORDS-

IN

'

wrfk )

.

form

a Krit ter.

used

to

potential passive participles

a Krit

( *r )

w,

TO,

(a.) ; *rs; or Tad.; as in ^r ) a Tad. ter.

**^

)

sfcjs

form

WT

(

t*r.;

Tad.

ter.

W?

(

)

rj in

;

WfW

a

(

M

T

as

;

Tad

)

a

4

K r !t

:,

'

'

*er.

tendency

;

.

showing

as in 'P 08

-

'

Krit

( 3r

(

a Krit

a Krit or Un.

)

ter.;

ter.

;

aa

HC^T.

roots,

omitted (

-

in

.

(^or

as in

ter.; aa

>P.

^

w, to

ter.;

p

)

:

Rr ) a Krit but which

ter.

added

is

usually as in *jf |^, fl'fJ, ^l* &c. ,

an Un.

ter.

as'in

;

ter ' (

in i_ r( f*T ) a Tad. ter.; as a Krit ter. before which 3T ) ( r^-5J a nasal is inserted ; as in

as in

3? ) a fem. ter.; is in a suLatitute ; as in 133

( 3; )

from

)

1(n

'

f^, *. from WT. as in ?ff ( *f ) an Un. ter. ) a Tad. ter.j as in ) a Tad. ter. an Un. ; as in ter. ; as in g^:, mn. ; the augment f ?ff) a Tad. ter. showing of or 4 covered with as in . ' T^ a T* d - ( P3 ( ^3 ; ( ipr ) a Tad. ter. ( arf. ) ; as in aa in i (v) a Krit of in sw, ter. ; ) a Tad. ter.; aa in n- as in ftrr:, as, 'iw (tai or a Tad. Ur. ( . *) ) a Krit ter ; as in ^3- M ) a Krit ter., as in or a Tad. 'ter. ( ) v, ( ter.i Pn* ter -; aa 1 : ; 'tendft ) a Krit ter. showing ' ency or disposition , as in fnrc, ' as in p a Tad. ter. showing cendants Ac.; as i ) showing ter.; Un a Krit ter.; as in nr%:, t\:. des- ; ' - g as inqjgqp:, WI3TS. ter. a Krit ter.; as in fw, ^JW Krit ter.; as in fi?. rj ) Jf{ V ) , ' - W ; (P.): a denominative ) |*g=, as in ter. ter. T ( ( Krit a tar a session '; as in 5 aa in |^ng or as in srfirrg, ; possession inability to bear in as ; an Un. a Krit or Un. in a denominative ter. ) as in WM 5IS" (T) in ter. or ft^:; as in ing ) Krit a tendency' ; or a Tad. ter. show- ; ) as ter.; or disposition showing ter. I ) as in as in nft. |irt T of vflt ; ter.; to degrees comparative feminine termina- ) UBed - aa in , a ) ter - or possession,' as in artfft:, ?tR: ( an Uy. ter. ; aa in fWK:, tffc> ( adv. ) ter. in miff- as in ; 4 f ) * Krit ter. showing tendency or disposition; as in JJH, f$re, *- adjectives. %WT, 3TRF. ( ter.; as d TTij. 1 a Tad. i ter. ( n. ) a Tad. a Tad. wr) ( ) 4t(iv)* Tad. n Un. ) 3IWPJ ( tion ter.; as in Krit M ter. ; ( Tad. ; as ) . ^ "list:, ; aa in Krit a? ) a used ter. noum tiom abstract form to before roots, final vowel and penultimate si generally undergo Vriddlii, sincl the penultimate short which the gun* as iu ; 5^ t, a Krit ) ter (wO gij tne of a gerund, as in termination particular kind of TO a Krit ler fern. as -i ter. ; ' n (TT) S ^oro; ^r>T ) a Tad. sinr a ter. ( ^PT?V fern. ter. ) ( participle ) tial as in ; in passive participle; as (wr, JUT) terminations and the comparative i ) ^j-^-jJ a of a termination Tad f ( 3* ) a ter Tad. 3 ( ^ a sir ) ( as iu <^q, J^q. as in the g^ (;j) ^ of in ?ra ) a Tad. ter. as in showing ( as : 5 ) : us mm. as in ni^, mi, a Krit ter. as in ; ; 5T ; a^ Tad. a ) ^?' : 1 wT^ST. f^T ) 3T^f as in ; as in {*K ; ter. as ; a possessive ter. in as in ; as ( ter. a Krit ter. ) a Krit ter. ) Tad. or a as ; ter. ( 3lc as in ; ; in as in sfry ) a Krit ter. Tad. in \ftif, ' manner (5V as in ; ter. ff^sjr, ? Tad. ) ^ ?rirflr ) ( ?;tf[. ter. ' a 5-5; ) showing height as ; in i aa in fwi, ft?:, ( 3T ) a Krit ter. or a Tad. ter. ( 51 ) aa in s?m^:. T? ( 3Tfr. ) a ter. of the present parti;' ; showing ' as . T Tad. ter. showing ' pos&c. as in vrpnp: srffar:. session a Krit ter. before which the ( 31 ) filial consonant of a root is usally ( itfflfy. showing r. ( i ' ter. before ( , a Tad. ter. ter.; as in a Tad. ter.; as in a Tad. ter. (tide.) . ) SRJ, 'per- ; ter. as in 37*^5, ; Krit ( qrr. ) t, ' )Tad. jr^^, . ter. nouns stract of the infinitive ter - & Tad. ) ( ablative HI5PT. ifrjf, <wr. taining to the a Krit ter. of agency ) >rar ) >rir, 'agency'; a in =i^r., T^T. 3?^) a Krit ter. superlative augment inserted ^) tue mood. ; in aa tor.; , *(*) as in flnrat:. 31*1 ; ^r%ra:. ter-jiw in ; as in %=rprc:,g{:HT:. fern. ter. ; as in anrr, a Krit ter. ) ; as in ter.; possesaive ter.;_'asin also a Krit ter. ;'as in i ( tei. a Tad. mlad. ^: fljStp, )a Tad. see ; of ter. case; as in iniriK- ; forming ab- a a Tad. ter.; as in . wrop*. ( fq ) a Tad. a ter. of the frequentative ) . degrees. ( in TRjrr, iffwJKt. a a Krit ter.; as in st^rft^. as as ; as in ; Tad. ter.; as in^sj:, H a termination of the poten- of the present Atmanepada; f ( as in (n) ter; asi i flwj:, JITOIP. rit (TT) a. itFffff, ft. ( or in "ftP- in as a Tad. ter. ) IT. the of termination a Krit ter. ^rn(?)* V ( 3^ . tne M ; . causal. as in : m $T:. qi^:, 5TTt, ?qiT:, q) the augment ^ a Tad. ter.; aa in or (31) a Krit ter.; as in fVasmaipada ciple ; as in in ' ; droppod ; as in MtTJT ' ) WTT:, ^T: a Tad. ter. showing . ; am of two T ) ( ' T ( ( T a Krit. ter. ) . ; as in gf :, 95^: q 3^ ( ' ; as in *w, the IT ) augment ^ ; as in , tpr ) a ; q; ) the augment ^ as ; at in {*$ Tad. ter. ( 5f ) a as in 3[ ^ ( ( 3TTTf ) a Tad. ter. IT ( IT ) smprraT!, Mrecrnpr:a Tad. ter. ; as in i?ar;j, ( ) in a possessive ) ' showing '; ; ai in as in ( ter. changed to a Tad. ter. ( JTT?T ) ter.; . ' showing in' ; f^: a ) Tad. ter. ; ; as ; ter. as in as in in enj ). ( as in amnf ) a ter. Tad. ; aa in de- 1 Tad. as in ; ter. strument or means of an action aa in ; Krit a ) TOTW, fm^ ^ ( (nr ) a Tad. ter. scended or born from a ; as in =r?^. ter. ; end of the q^(3r) added, at . Tad. of the as Atmanepada comp.; fl^ll^. a Krit ter.; as in ftg:, srg:. VT; ) a Tad. ter. showing pOMeuion' ( ter. ) in inu=K- JloiUfcf. 5^ HIT present participle ' one of many as in -TfiRTad. ter. showing' one t ( ) ( or , ' measure R^ ( ftT^ ; ) a a Tad ter. as in j^nT'f, showing ismr- possausive ter. ; as in ( V) TO ) ^^ ( y ) ' state a Tad. ter. showing as in =^13$, f^. the ter. of the desiderative. ' ; a Tad. ter. ( adv. ) ; as in pf. THE PRACTICAL SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 3I5T: ^jThe first letter of the Nagari *n%, *i% mFIH i%giit% Th aiJ^-an^iir,^ TV.] I N. of Vishnu, the first of the three sounds constituting the sacred ^Alphabet- syllable afi? \ *: [ **\~ more explanation of the there syllables *, s, i see*"?. -2 N. of Siva.Brahma.Vayu orVai?!<: u i for svanara.-W. I A prefix corresponding to Latin m.Eng. inorun, Gr. a or an, and joined to nouns, adjectives, indeclinables ( or even to verbs) as a substitute for the nega- and changed to tive particle anbefore vowels except inthe word isr, senses of * usually 'likeenumerated are six-(ij) ness' or 'resemblance'; like a Brahmana (wearing cred thread &c.), but not a Brahmana, but a Kshatriya.or Vaisya; but *ftg: a reed appearing like ?g not a true ig. (l>) ar *"' 'absence', 'negation', 'want', 'privation's argw w-jRwi. The Wmi f absence of knowledge, ignorance-, 'difference' or 'distinction's *^: different npt a cloth, something from, or other than, a cloth, (d) " diminution ", smallness', used as a diminutive particle s_i3%v having a slender waist (fijii^ft or i4 reiii). (e) o^twiwi 'badness', wvn > | 'unfitness,' having a depreciative sense; W<*T: wrong or improper times awi it has usually the sense of w^iwr not haying burnt: *v* ciples, 'not'; ?i' not seeing; so wsipi. not once; WfTt, i.?nin, &c. Sometimes atdoes not affect the sense of the second members iH-ifinr that which has no last, j. e. lastiwgn having no superior, unsurpassed, most excellent! for examples see the words. -2 An interjection of (a) Pity (ati!)* *5a P. I. I- 14 Sk. (l>) Reproach, censure (fie, shame) wi^fti f* wrsu s *>P. VI. 3, 73 Vart. SfeeW^, sir also, (c) Used in addressing; v It is also used as a parprohibition.-3 The augment prefixed to the root in the formation of the Imperfect, Aorist *im. (d) ticle of and Conditional Tenses. N- ZJ.-The aplication of this privative prefix is practically unlimited to give every possible caso s would almost amount to a dictionary itself. 'No attempt will therefore be made as require a special explanation, or such as most frequently occur in the literature and enter into compounds with other words,will be given; others will be found self -explaining when the English 'in', a 'un', or 'not', is substituted for before the meaning of the or second word, or the sense may be 'free from,' expressed by 'less,' 'devoid or destitute of &c. WICT w ^ ; without pride, unspeakable! or freedom from prides am*** not the opposite of morality, immorality iStPwi not white, blacks wj^not a god, a demon &c. These senses are put together in the following unfortunate; ari*rr destibolds tute of wealth &c. &c. In many cases such compounds will be found explained under the second 'contrariety's *?* member. Most compounds begini also. With verbal derivatives, such as gerunds, infinitives.parti- or 91. are either Tat- ning with purusha orBahuvrihi (to be determined by the sense) anH should at from debts t^tmgsr *n ff: ^Rffc u *rr> 511% i*u7i T as??! ^miitft i The form Mb- *iiw wwfai. also occurs in this sense. 5I 10 U. atsifrff-S To divide, distribute: share among* also tftfr qqft in this sense*>i: [^a. 3*^] tion, divisions Ms. 9.47; ffift Bg. 157 I A share, member; g'rf?!: ii?tiftar s part^por sf^stt H a fourth parti ^niriiar.R. 8- l6s a)5tt ^iSnig^awr K- 159 partly. -2 share in property, inheritan- A ces maiflfl: Ms. 8 4081 if^: % iii: wiVi $teMY. cf a frac- fl-t?r<*!: Thenumerator ' a. isometimes used for fraction iiself-4 A degree ot,latitude (or longitude; w3 to give every possible combination of this prefix wilh a following words only such words ai^ift: 'opposition', be so dissolvedajfiVr^. (5R being regarded as a consonant-) Not a debtor, free -5 The should'er (more generally ^ N. of one of the^dityas The stnsesof'parly', 'a share of booty,''earnest money', which are sain to occur .in the written^ai^, q- v-)- are traceable to I. above. ['. ''I a secondary incarnations part of a portion, aftft adv. share by share. -sinm?:-!Hi [t. of parts of u.] descent (on earth) deities, partial incarnation; HK |u Veda COMP -W: vfw Dk. I53< |':ww: 79; so *PfltBp a'5nnnnitrt!> ofAdhyayas 64-67 of. K. 311 io8s N. AHparvan of Bharata.-ww.-S^-STfii. m. f. [ao. Him] one who takes or has a shain the re, one entitled to a share ancestral property, aniheir, a coheirs I32s <*tf%f^W i*tia it^qr. Y.2fTiR ?iwt srSw wm?nO Sq turI33.-ftmr a, O-^.] slightly ned away, or turned away towards J" V^ the shoulder! .S- 3. 26 v I. *Yor [*.".] reduction of fractions to the same denominator Ku. A r.-i a. [ ( A ) i?i-y [ *fl-5i> ] i : W- *: [ w !winT{i w? ] I A part portion See a?r.-2 The shoulder: shmilder-blade -3 N- of a Prince. MR) The two angles of an altar nHSii, hume|cf. Goth- iiinsii; L. ; divider, A^sharer, *1-9"o f of lighn *>. . nn I ] ] A co- Divisible- beam ray, Jiot-rayed, Ihe sun; s.i'IgfiirwfliRirm* Ku- I. 32 &c.-2 lustre, brilliance Tm, > small or mipoint or end. -3 nute particle.-4 End of a thread-5 A filament.especially f the So; ; A A i ma plant (Ved.) -6 Garment; decoration.-/ N- of a sage or of a prince. -8 Speed, velocity (5i). -CoMP.-HI* a collection of rays, a blr : aze or halo of light. i"i : wrfV, *wt the w?r f) or lord sun, ( bearer of rays of rays ). Ms- 120 -wiat a garland 5. halo .-*iffci. m Fjwsm: mg, WRif|ft]. t the sun (wreath- of light n: Gr rusi ; ed with, surrounded by rays). 2the number twelve. 3- having a collection of rays. -5*1: [$:$* ?9 ] Ihe S'in (who draws up water from the earth by means of his loOO hands in the form of rays). i*" *B"l a- [ M94Rn3 "?? ] I m. (iii) in filaments (Ved the sun tnwntirftf. "nR. 15. io- Ki. II. 6, Y- 3. 144 sometimes the moon also. -2 N- of the grandson of Sahara, son of Asamanjasa and father of Dilipa. -3. N. of a mountain tfj;w Nof a plant *^sfi Musa Sapientum or Paraclisiaca.- m IN. of a Plant iqon (Mar- *T, fi9.mii) Hedyi i ; river general ; in a breast-cloth ; w in : l i 3^] a burden of yoke put upon the shoulder -wif^-mtVi a. 8* J bearing a yoke or burden on the shoulder--fof^S'. a. [31. H.] turned_ towards the shouldersigv~i ijfiw^i: .s. 3. 26- ^, 5*51% fftfi P. V. 2. 98] Strong, lusty, powerful, having strong shoulders; a- ' f*(B ' R. 3. [Tv- Ifi. Dk. ii^: **] A I [i? asiiiP; r^, WB'.! ^^BTVfoot.-2 The root of a tree The number Rv- v A i I. 191- 7. n?g ach; set out, hk. To go, appro- &c Cnus N'Ui.HiMwigjji'S To *T.S T 'i? 3 '^] Moving 10. 5. 6; distressd, straitened, sinful (?) w5 ; distress)?). [in. Troublesome, a- -<" [t f' rft: (trr^fi^u , I J . xiety, trouble, A care, free ft. Un. 4. (?) t??wi 62! gift.-2 Andistress, il- move go, [ cf. L. tortuously. Absence of happinesss pain, misery; (asinit4i sin a. fjr. Bald -i: N. of g.] Ketu (the descending node), who is represented as a headless trunk. TV. explains it thus: 1 . > e Ku. . 2. 32. 0^3; N. of a my(t^) or diagram with the letters of the alphabet, such as v, <*,, H, si, ^, i,j &c written therein and used in determining the auspicious or inauspicious stars of a person, ai^v?, ' :Tv.). ?<w^fl a 'Not told,' not otherwise mentioned by way of any of the other case-relations, such as &c.i a name given to the inobject N. of Buddha Gautama; of a deified Buddhist saint (pi. in this latter sense. )-CoMP.-i: (*: also) "ft! 1t-*i.J N- Of Buddha, lord of Buddhists. [f. n.] is No virgin, not so any longer; iH5: 5. I7s - Jt 29; leaving one's governed by verbs like f ?, n^ &ca. Not the youngest (such as eldest, middle); elder, supe- sini I. of the n] * [i that 212, 4. Si. To (w*t7i) Moving a- &c. ' *tif* from 'ness (Ved). A P. I tortuously like a serpent liif, Gr. agkai ]. direct (^W) a.Ved. distressing.troublesonu-i sinful straitened. -t A sin, * Ki. ( 25, 46; 14- 51, 3. I. To sends wtBk. 2. 40, 15 75, -2 shine--3 To speak. 4- 4- loin .-COMP. a tree; stical circle a- [' H*: im-q^.] Belonging to the shoulder; ^ sn^i > *"ii: i: gift. foot. <*), 169. A a : 345 845 or per- Ved. Sinful, .*!" [ 'T?" *] wicked, injurious (qm^ifti.piinjrrw)-, straits narrow (?)-f ;;. I Anxiety. distress; sin, crime (?).-2 Pudendum Muliebre (?). [cf. L. augustus anxius; Goth. aggms].-*%-# having a narrow slit; having the pudendum divided (,?). ". Un. i^A cloth, garment Sinful. the upper part of the sole iw4nrtwjpwpwy inrnnian :f Prab. I. 7--^ [aq. .] i an armour to protect the shoulders. 2 a bow.- s<*'*: the upper part of the af) HH: 511* spine. -m?: (*$) [ai [ ] a. ers, of the Yamuna- ?) tH.-3 i sarum Gangeticum.-2 N. (lord of distress plexity 'foot-drinker,' ^ ). anawft: Ved. The intercalary month -''.' ; abounding distress. i:f- rtwV/ Lti- minous, radiant T?im*t ifaj^jmi BK- 10 21-2 Pointed -3 Fibrous. anxiety, care. [ cf. ws, aiiiR; Gr. ages; uhes]. g? a. freeing from f gfWij ] a bull's hump, the protuberance between the should- f=r $fl , 186, I. ; m 2. *iB: [ . B Radiant, luminous. [*5i Rm sfijBm^i aim, t *] N. o: the sage Chanakya of any sage qm, aiHtqw See SH?T- ( its* a. [ J?r-*<Jiui ; i Hav- I !? gr IT: fl(i^liifnn^iin ) Y. 114 entitled to the* same share. -2 Having parts or members ( Wall's? ) aii^II: l3i3T*Iri|rlWt5 uft Jjwrfiit V. I'aribhsaha heir isi: fine or Si 13 31 -4 A leaf -5 Mild or gentle blaze of light ( ^ifaift ) *m'f *T ) ( <*: also sharer. SHIS* 34. U<* a- w, ;// I ifim: ing, or entitled to, a share ( ).-2 q. v. ?* ,S- under garment portion, di- *i-ti ] ift; w; i solar day3t gionorduty ('^afirw).-2 Trouble, i <wt^*Fm ; white cloth g^i *5q?m>,H!t?*igw1< 5in: Me. 62 usually silken or muslin. -3. An upper garment; a mantle; also an ; A 14 A 2 the keynote. a.f?t*i /. ] I One its*: [ WJT-OJB having a^ share, a coheir, relative. -2<"ir"?.'i ) share, f visioiii r*$r?T(ii'i 12 3. I reli- Ms. 8.225. 6. Not shaking. of a Rakshasa. a. N a maid aw^fn g [f. fl.] a- [i. w-] Unshaken) firm, resolute; not tremulous.-n: N- of a Jaina or Buddha saint, apupil of the last Tirthamkara ("ifos itsfn- mwinwrftn w Handless, maimed--2 Exempt from tax or duty. -3 [i. n.] Not doing or acting; not ceasing from disposed to work, work, -n N- of a plant auwtfi, Etnblic Myrobalan, Phyllanthus i a.] Emblica 0*45:% *W1 do- absence of action; awormwi%ro fcra: cf the English phrases "Something is better than nothing," "Better late than never."-* i a. I *.] [jr. Not artificial, natural. all organs, epithet for work- uw aistit ] parts, without in parts, epiSpirit. Supreme of the 'thet *r [ iifer a. <5< a. [ irrftn >5*T i^ I Free from sediment, pure.--2 Sinless. "] **i Moonlight. sft^T. Supreme humble, modest; honest. a [**.]! Uncontrolled, not subject to control or rules, unrestrained, unfettered.-.' Weak, unable.-3 Incomparable. TCT a- [r. n.] Not artificial or manufactured natural, genuine- Spirit- P. i III. 3 ! of ears; deat'.-2 Destitute of Karna; -W; 5i *ii^f^*^i A serpent ar^^ofh Tiisn; (n?^ '(grq? Mb. wiori^ . w. ] . ] True; ( Ok- 31. * ears; not Not [* n.] in the cars. . fit wfi a- [ f!j.-*ns S^T Not cutting- 2- [1^-5? * TV J wniswir a. [f. n. ] Inauspicious, -< unlucky- Inauspiciousncss, evil, adversity. ill, w*q-5T [t *tft 5>AH t q;-Mi r. *.] Indescribable ( aiTO^w )i not con*iift:= temptible, not bad ) i. n. Dwarfish. Sankhya; a subordinate agean inferior or subordi- nate positiona. [*. ] I Without work, oft jrft visiior.-2 al from action, or T^l doing an improper act :-**: i. enjoyment of freedom from the fruits of action 2. renunciation of selfrighteousness. 3fi a lazy, indo; lent. sitivei I*iwn'?T^R*f'i?^!iti ? ? Jfig i: l. p 3 [flrffa H J Wt Not doing or Jiw] i Withou 1 acting, void" of T: The io. 33. letter ait Causeless, gro- [T. ST.] spontaneous; *0mm rt WlW K. 37 disinterested friendsi 5?5ii nt Hfafntwf: U. 6 or Absence of a cause, motive, or groundiWCTfiVHi tjfiri7 -f''i-'ai j ftg- 441 11 R. 14. 5$. 73. ^f^i Mv: st 132! "?" ] I Accidental, untoward) unexpected, sudden; wfi: *Mv. 5.39 out of season; ^na 6! U- 4- 5. 31-; 172. ck. 2 'gwnt Comp.-fin a. or produced -^in: giit K- Suddenly born unexpected oc- 5. 2--'"n 'Tin a. dying as soon as born; perishing soon afterbirth H. 4- 83. -U* a sudden attack of colic: arfv- all of a Ha** S- 2- 12; <*wm a- [T. 2- 155). r.] Got vwfamvi Bh- for without 3. 51. Improper, not fit improper, unworthy or bad act, a criminal or sin*m tj^t^itf j*rni Mk. ful action 3 ((lfJqinT^5ti).-COMP. Vft^o. I. an evildoer, one who commits a misdeed; ?iqinr*'ri Jmun*if*tKot: Ms- 11.240 2. one_that neglects one's duty; ^^wn Destitute of stem or sto- Not adapted a. ear-rings (P. VI- meanness; ft Mai. 177. Ratn. 2 in vain. r^bAw ?: MS. 9 2. Unexpectedly, sudden, suddenly. - **- thet of the Supreme Spirit (without body, parts; &c-). *<wt a- [wtrffin ti:f-w ww m foolish. Without cause r in vain; fw- Y *<*t . a ("esire; T 2. 2. body >4ncor-poreal.-2 An epithet oRShu, who is represented as havf ingnobody,bul only a head.-3 Epi- qwr flljiiirih ft^ftnwi Pt-?H$wit imr% Dk 1351 ?rtW5it 65 2. U. j. free Ms. ground, causelessly, iHrani^ivn: ^laps Bg. 4. 17, I8.-2 An improper act; crime, sin. -CoMP.-wissoa. I. unengaged, unoccupied, idle. 2. criminal- Ved. Unwise, Disqualified performing the necessary rites, wicked, degraded; w^qf ^tjrfr if) Rv. io. 22 8. -3 (Gram.) Intransitive, generally in this sense ar*.-. (.) I Absence of work; absence of necessary observances; neglect of essential observances; Absence of . t Accidentally, suddenly, unexpected, all of a sudden; aww^T'ia*! ? fJWTtft < gw.: HI coming by chance, an accident- for inaction; afr-q^wnwm!^ J undless, *n!^ 9 [ action (ft.mnjff). i nt; orir-m inefficient. -2 adv. Bg. iw a. J *.' 'af'i m. [f. .] Not an agent; n <*iTi P. III. 3 191 g^LWTi WMI. ra: Unwillingly, reluctantly, unintentionally, unconsciously jtft gmi9 2421 *r- r or i for the ' idle; res,-?^ a- not smitten with desire or affection, free from desire, calm- wmimw'H'it iwn- ) - a- committed.-5 The Sandhi which causes the dropping of a final ^before following T. Comp. -*V* a Ved. not frustrating desiously iJimvell, ill, indisposed. -2 [ *55f} $1% W-m 5 flOTPJS, t. hence also called w.vw:). awi -2 Reluctant, unwilling! 'rt vit 364' so Trwn'r ?i5"i?i.-3 Uninfluenced by, not subject to, lovei>niT15 rfgftw S. I. 23. -4. Unconscious. unintentional; arai^i'wn** Hrais^^er R. io. unconsci4. ; 112] Failure, disappointment, non-accomplishment.mostly used in imprecationsnwftfteij Sk. may he be disappointed or experience a failure r^tftfl %uu i^'tj] I Devoid ajiiOT a. nfif arm: i Free from desire, affection, love, r"?t ANti^r^r 5? wjfta! Ms. 2. 4 every thing.is an act ofhis will. 39 from pride, free ] i of the expectedly; nm^ngys" 1"'"^ 1' K 33. **m a [ *ifw *iRr TCT ] CmtA Honesty, integrity. --* a- m ing, -2 Devoid of a wiwit uwi o-Tv-). * "] Not 35? Unable to i [ 2 Unfit to be done. Not J?i). a- [* ?o^ a. work, be done. -T An m 5 Io7. sf^ra a, [ 111% arnn: I wt . nc Mai. 1. 1 8 un- Katn- 3-2 [ T *rs!: ] Not black, white .-*: [*. ] Wrong, inauspicious or unseasonable time, not the proper time ( for any thing ); *: ?43iraiir:% m . any*where(in com p. only). -C 'MP. *<*: N- of 5iva ( not movable from any cause). *ra a. [ TIW i wfc proper 4tme mi'* ftmr *TH urn any ^ M w ; unseasonable. 1*5: an untimely cloud N- of the great-grandfather of the poet Rajasekhara *^s: -WT^J: an unseasonable rise or gathering of clouds; wiwraiflwmjnmnwro^Hw: R. 4. 61- 2. mist or fog -w unseasonable or improper time. F? a- I. not enduring delay or loss of time) impatient, not. biding one's time. 2. not able to hold out ( for a long time ), unable to stand a protracted siege ( as a 5* ) H. 3. 137. same s'l 1"?- in'i I. sense. wortharjsni* a. Ved. Fruitless, less*(etym- doubtful;. H. Not a i a.] afjw [ gM base metal, gold or silver; *jw SH Ki. 1.35 sold or silver.-2 any base metal. TW ] Low, wj* a. [ w?iw A a?^ mean, of a low family p : rara jM sfg^Ti: ; Siva. H*^m N. ?rr%: of N. of Parvati. r Low-born, of no high descent. -2 Not belonging atj^Trf a. i a.] [*i. Not developed or perfected, unriimmature m One not legally regnrdeJ as a daughter and placed on a level with sons, ( sftw^* w** nt m ?^TT grfq ft^f ?rrfgff^ai ) pe. tr -, n MS according to some, a daughter who is not by a formal declaration but only mentally appointed to supply an heir for her 9. 136; father ( for wfriftj^ also in 5.35. the ^2- q^i^zng-WJtqra'^ v. ' ; U. a^tfi aim: aranv iwi" rjpm *g; H- I. 17 does not die a premature death 51 ifTwm?^ mtn?j*i s. sfti. 3- 105 in season or out of season Comp IS*-?" a flower blossoming out of season jwrfw *iiw ffc H. 3. 23, a bad omen boding some evil--f[SRt: a pumpkin produced out of season i(fig-) useless birth.-^.-afw.-fiw a. produced out of season t premature, ^ . Secure, not threafree quarter, from danger or fear, safe; r "'^ 3TI nin] tened from * *T w qB?itti fts^'m tT?jrm i prevailing against, even mountains. awr: adv. [fft: n.] Not from i grot q effect on, 74 taking to the earth, not earthly; il^TOtrtniftiiMjant K. II (a pun on the tiztri arm faim ). word; i R^fS w,TgTfn . WfWPTlIl. 4 3690. ungrateignorant; f^f^ira Bg. 18, 16 through unrefined under standing. ful.-ai, -515 a. *fm^a. [ Not skilful or awkward, unfit for H. n. ] clever, clumsy, a. n.] [=1. eviC unlucky, Not clever or I Inauspicious, unfortunate. -2 * Evil; skilful. guards from H. 2.141 r: raiais^5irnwT(rRT evils. Kull.) deed; a)fn 5 u^tqin: itm Ait. Br. COMP. aw a unsuccessful.-ai a unpractised in arms. anwi a I. ignorant, foolish, having an unformed mind. 2. not indentified with Brahma or the Supreme Spirit. 5i5 a. unmarried, not <**. a. sinful or guilty, innocent--*ii adv. as ^ has not been done before; *c "fit wssrs qr ftq'a n An unperformed act; non-per formance of an act; an unheard-of doing anything. fff a. Unfit to be done. crimei an improper act. fq A "fw a [ a. ] Uncuti undiminished or unimpaired;"^ of unimpaired splendour. - a. fin wr TCT ] With- out any thing, quite poor, utterly destitute, indigent, penniless! f%**: a* lisa: q^t Ku- 5. 771 * MN*ft !??: * disinterested. Si. 4. That which 64 is worth nothing. wf-wm Renunciation of every thing, voluntary poverty ( f* R Poverty, 5. 16- ww^ftmr m. ui-ter '"J? [" a -l <* cheat, an honest w^K aa. a. w aiftft?** anything, a. immaterial; of ^wfirt <** K. 242 powerless to do anything) iHprwsufijjft?*** Ve- 3. **fif: [WBJTWI i?: ill-repute, disgrace- it. K.J Infamy, ^"Sa. [T. n.] i Not blunted, unobstructed; 9H5irajmi^ J3 ; j j [i ^ grffrra ?* tjrt ftofS, itrPi^?ft wftf a- weak, O !t. Not slender or ] full, entire, COMP strong. *J: N. of a king of Ayodhya. w^tfr a- enjoying full prosperity -5r*t: great splendour or prosperity Ki. 5. 52. ; Not [ H. a. ] a- not tilled; ?jcm:.)-3 A tortoise in general l^sw^sft). -4 King of tortoises sustaining the world- -5 A stone growing or ripening in unploughed land, growing exuberant or or rock. wild j"i o^m aftTjq:, =iH3(W above[^rfia ceitful.-2 Bald; i saint- [T *.] Free from dift^ Absence of difficulty, . ficulty. ease, facility. ai?n a. [1H1*S"I rfi: , r- a.] i Not ; ?>giqf( sft qrf?W; ; -3. In- comeplete, not ready (as 'foodis ?!t t ffltf^srn; (st^funt ) Ms. 10. 114 not cultivated (*fgH?r*q KulL); minnN ( wfacif ) 10. 94 ftgi* wmfcr'lQili.X-j uncreated. -5 One who has done no workb. 6 f flisr 5 $s SM a.. wwr?: Ki. 17 ;so I. tq sr?R, ar'q &c. ^ a- fft^ finwjgVn? R. 14. 77. [i. f.] Not black, white, pure. si: [="'% f it The spotless moon; ^5r at $sot: |in win: - W*. --Comp. a. virtuous, tree from black deeds, innocent- H dont; undone-, unperformed 3fminrff;at^ nyinm, Ms. ft. 168; fw ^n*rf(i H^ii, 1 17. -2 Wrongly or differently, donei fnrf m'^oirfV wgii 5RTF!|^ .-'^q . Not debeardless. 3 $$ qw] Buddha, a deified Not productive of useless, *: 3i, yft. ^: ] I The sea, the receptacle of waters (Hg^i^jqn: yaft a?jqrO >ima U^TOK: Nir.l. -2 The sun anf^fqltK^cm 3^ia atfqnl n^fa Poverty, Not knowing any- man. I having unbounded. ?.anj TTo^; a $ not Resulting in good, good issue.-.? Unlimited; destitution- thing, quite ignorant; i^nftf^i^tj mrt Bh. 2. 8. ifcv * ^t* : One who does w*3 a. ["iRa ^.gfiM^ >w] Un conscious (W5w)i ^j yjunlw^ Rv I- 6. 3. Owgwrq); shapeless (?). % a. [-wfitoiwr:, WT:, ^H^-II ai ?,5Ti q] Hairless, bald; having very few or very bad hair. betelnut palm, Areca (with out a *2 or bend, as it grows with a straight stem)- The mm ma: m H n*q <*wa, TV. A ] mother. ara See under **5. a. wr^im w Ved. [ ] i Night darknes, gloom. -2 Light, ray- -3 Ointment. . w*g: /. i An armour a*[TT-w"f^] wsi a. Ved. [ ar? ia> T^ (3"h)- In- i ] active, steady, firm (fNr). 2 Hootv. less; profitless. fortification or rampart (irwn:); banner(P). A arsga. [=nfe^4w] Without i, devoid of energy, powerless; unwise. -2 Devoid of will or volition (?wwl?a), epithet of sacrifices; God. v-fti n. w. [ sifter qr?: ( qi^^f", wr*nuiy^q). Want of order, confusion, irregularity (*wwre:). -2 Absence of motion or movement. -3 Breach of propriety or decorum; I =i. a. ] i rnarred, unimpaired,* unimpaired or unblemished beauty; ajwrar fti om W3<w*i K- 12 unmarrec in Mv. stly; o. 2. 3 immode- 50. indecently, aw**MitiH*igftg MV' 6- in terms (of unfaded colour). -* unwearied in observing them. ] w tarat?! si'i-ni, *. a. ] (??<"). solanum *mv Unsurpassed, ] *u *wa [ The egg *3*i- plant Melongena- a- [ "ifi* fipn iw ". . ] Inactive; dull, torpid- -2 Without essential works. --3 Abstaining from religious rites. -4 Without action of any kind, epithet of God. -5 Worthless, g-pud I for nothing -qt [*. a.] Inactivity; q* neglect of duty; jwmin%qi at* airoqa vi: raf i aftaw n m a. \ [i. a.] ^"HFqifaqiqi 3 Not "!- cruel. -T: N. and uncle was he who induced Rama and Krishna to go to Mathura and kill Kamsa- He told the two brothers how their father Anaka-Dundubhi, the prin cess Devaki and even his own father Ugrasena had been insulted by the iniquitous demon Kamsa.and told them why he had of a Yadava, a of Krishna. [It friend been despatched to them. Krishna consented to go and promised to slay the demon within 3 nights which he succeeded in doing. ] atifihi a. [ siifta =sw qw ] Free from anger.-*: [".a.] Absence or suppression of anger; wwwiqtf: Bh. 2. 82; regarded as ( fftxrro ) one of the tan duties of an asceticai^mf a. Free from anger. T: N. of a prince, son of Ayutayu. the Indigo plant. an astronomical figure ar?j. Pi 5> - .-!?: [ ? a. ] gambling, i* the circle of playing at dice sensual passions; rgftqftn ^ j^ 37 ( also axis and wheels ). * [ ansjm 3"^i *\-* ] i direct knowledge or cognition. 2 a thunderbolt . To reach- -2 To pass through, pervade, penetrate ( mostly Ved.- in :these senses). -3 TO accumulate, increase Caus- To cause to pervadea?g ] an?: [ I An I &.-:] axis- : a axle, : The beam A one who tries law-suits : Chan.Up.; soWTfa<$rqr5iTfi:.-io A shrub producing the rosary seed, Eleocarpus Ganitrus ; the seed mentioned of this plant, as also of another plant (s'?Rfj.serpent; hence a curve. -12 Garuda.-l3 N. of a ( opposed to 8jfBzr fon d O f or lucky in gambling).-^: nA son of Rdva//a.-i4 The soul--l5 sacred )( usually Knowledge -16 Law; a lawsuit legal procedure. -17 A person born blind. -18 The lower part of the temples ; f organ of wyfii Hmiw sense; ft?5rniJf Hhijg. the end of srr ) i- An ft*"raifcniis*rrfi! Pt. 2-154 > an obje- m. also m%ii;*q*J?}2 The eye, only at Comp. ; sfwmsj, RTWJ &C.-3 Sochal -salt, sea-salt--4 Blue vitriol ( from its crystalli Gr. sed shape ). [ cf. L- axis; akshan or axun, old Germ- ahsa\ Germ- achse. COMH ). w . T fllT 3^ ( a superintendent of gambling. ?t%^ m. [ar^Tffa, f^r-fSift a gan ,_ bier, gamester) so 8?o:, f^f-%_ VI- 4. 19. em: [ ^da ] gambler, dicer. -{i dice-play, mf*u. a c i ass ot wor(j s gambling; ;i <*)*! ( , Judge N 51 m . [ arejrmt A 1? q v of these senses ). -*: N- of Vishnu, nro.-fom the science of gamblings '^skilled in the prinof ciples gambling. cars also wheel. of a balance. -5 Terrestrial latitude. 6 die f r playing with; cube. 7 The seed of which rosaries are made, 8 weight equal to 16 mashas and of the plant Tercalled vf. -9 minalia Belerica (fw4m) the seed of which is used as die; also the nut of this plant; TMt^jfmw. * y 4. some A cart, a cart- -3 j A diamond. pivot; #* Ms. 8 291 FS<J w$r: P. V-474-5i. 12.2, 18.7. Jtft Dk- I axle-pole. -2 The pole oi -4 disorder. *dr: ). praticularly of the triangle formed with the gnomon of a dial and its shadow ( astr. ) argument of the latitude.-fW,*i? a- [H. a.] skilful in gambling, ?jw ? e 5 ^] tne pupil fz: [ of the eye *tf*s,-% a skilled in dice-, so "iK, *&C.-i* [9K?ftftt not confused, distinct; K. 293 given in plain, distinct J?rt i Vikr. aaw: hypotenuse, a. actions-^ $RT wynim 51 anjroit state, perfection. -3 Not labourec or elaborate. -COMP. unwearied a dice- UJT B'^fa'lfmaia aj^raqsi *uj. arwrq: ) [ arsjiT, a gambler; keeper of the dice or gambling tablet also ar^nq; ( ansfrarat smr v a. ^] ( Unwearied i or moving : [ board untroubled, not annoyed, undisturbed -2 Not indefatigable. si tfcrtt Devoid of orderi confused-2 Without the power of going q**0 a. Not -wet or mosit;tw a sort of disease of the eyes. art erfa. 4. 19. jsra-3$ ] dispute at play. ?a- [ ar^: yu: ] unlucky at dicfe M>*-] I. N. of Vishwu N. of the plant (siTwu) Trophis Aspera- 3-a wheel; 4. any one who bears a wheel, or who holds dicethe yoke attached to '3j ( I*, ) he fore-part of the pole of a car. 2. f: [ar% a>!FT a gamester, a ^a:] dice-rogue, gambler-^w: [a?j- ] a bull or ox yoked o tne pole ol a cart qs [9. a. 3 a court of law 2- depository of egal documents. 3=3^1423 q. v- frej-f<_fa*ii?q!T: : | 3T>in Jlt judge. the axle or its end, the anterior end of the pole of a car- waqfta: -*: a linch-pin, a pin which to the fastens poyoke in P. IV. ?3ii cq^^f/ftjif t(^ qft~///rf. [ P. II- HRm : lo I. ra p to- be a oser (byan unlucky thrOwof dice) *t. TV. ) 3 so as w.= q. v. 6 who well-versed cast of the sageGauofdce.-oi?: lama, founder of the Nyaya system of philosophy, or a follower Of that system ( W *i tin: m: in law, a judge. [*. *.] N n%. widSk. ] Having eyes o*?t: *!: Rv Io. /I. 7. *V1 pi UM? [* " 1 I. in[*v (fiiprCTi"ri^-w^ ] N. of "ft" TV-) fc: jury to the organs. *q 2. the plant degree of pg- ri w: rafnwi. ( latitude.-"*!*: **. |>. . cart-load. -*?: [*. n. ] mad sion for gambling. m* ) a J a pas- [iixi w] any thing as large as dices I dice. moment a 2- Ku. 5. II, K. 151. of v?py seeds, Ms- 6- 6 It is corals, crys- gems &C.-2 N. tals, rubies, iwiii aiafct flffr. of **wr- agmwtqiftai 6. 23. TV. One [ *j : i a wjrti ( l "f"- T.H: ). gambling house, the gambl[snpCT *nrai*-i ui a am Mu. 6. 8. R. 2 56. Unbroken, whole) not cruundivided shed, arena, ! f* Pt. I. I Siva- 2 ThraAsvalayana. shed and winnowed rice dried in the sun (pi.) whole grain, entire unhusked and pounded, rice washed with water, and used as an article of worship in all religious and sacred ceremonies f*'g : i i ruin ^t*g gin- engaged in, addicted to gambling; what has occurred in gambling -n robalan. 51^ perfect skill in, or conversancy with, gambling (Jit. the heart or innermost nature of or gambling ) i aw'rfwi(mit K. 131. - m, ] N. of a free Gaming, game $m playing with dice, a 5 Eunu- *?Wf.-COMP, a- a?jr5t "ift^t ) tied to the cart or its pole >, i. .] caste-, wgl !a?t Ms. 9- fn%: 8i [|tg ?iTi! 1% "iT.i ..] That wich cannot decay\ imperi? i: 6'. 2. 131 Dk. C^TCT 9* inexhaustible. 109 -COMP.-a?* a libation of water mixed with honey and sesamum, ceremonies offered in i'raddha after the ft??H (SJI^^R ' 3 w^- day of the bright the 9th halt of Asvina. ^rge^m *i*jl it^ri 322 s ^V ^9\Br. Ar. Up. In ^ Imperishable, indestrucundecaying, epithet of the Supreme as well as the Individual soul; "ty< ^5ri% Ku- 3. 50-, i a.] tible, . classical literature^ used only in Ihe declension of %. a. [i. a.] i Unfit, tent, unable-, *i^*, incompe- iw.*, qof<.' &c.- Unable to bear or endure, not forbearing, non-forbearinn *r tJm"i?q S. 3 unimpatient! able to brook delay, admitting of no delay, t*$m U'i<*r*5iif: R. 13 16 .-IT [. .] I Impatience, intolerances envy, jealousy siasjw ^iflanfRu utjt: S. I. 8 as if envying ( jealous of) the deer's speed. -2 Anger, passion. i a. ['iftw 9^ I ft"] Unde- caying, exempt^from decay, imperishablei undying- unfailing, inexhaustible, 15. unconcerned the ?< ow wjr.-i. Fixed, firm, unalterable. *: I 5iva- -2 Vi(Spirit;; A sword- -p Sound, word, shnu. 3 speech (Ved-\ t [?I-H*: Un. 3. $: 70, ': A i afg^i '-inftfa 9^ir^3Tirn6t.] letter of the alphabet ; Bg- 10. 33 gifn(mfi, c (6) a syllable) S 2 83, the monosyllable iw*$r Bg. 10. 25, Ms- 278,84- I25(sacred syllable). Hence I ( a ) ' : - - ( c ) a word lectively 25. -, ai|t ; or words, speech col nflws* ^frq^i;i'? rajsw^w^S. 3- U- 4< j .tfoi M- -, jfr.' 3. itai 4.23; itiii>Tv ini"n IT. , Parvtj. a. Devoid of the Ks- Rv89 *?w ). } Steady, firm. not frail or steadfast transitoo ( as gaze or look ). . w^nWi ) ( ? Inopportune, unseasonable. . a The Msa of a festival ob the 7th day of the dark half of Bhadrapada(?) N. women on [ hatriya wv 11 A the hea- shable; well-being wijin!:. ch (also m. ), W A virgin, a maiden not deflowered, blemished or enjoyed; wwm jt ym 5ir<.-2 N. at dice- kind of part of wood relating to a wheel ( **;gfa^t8^: ;] good, \ w$m ^n?g mm ven. : loss or possessing im- ( the qualities). festival falling on the third day of the bright half of Vaisakha ( the first day of OTg* ) which is said to secure permanence to all actions performed on the day ! R.2 21, *i7ivfliT.'moii;5ijnt 7. 2S.-3 Barely (w:)t 3^mr iwi nnw:* said * i Corn, to be also M. ('J^'ifRTTft). grain of any kind- -2 Absence of 5iva : perishable served by I. dice ** ( place of contest, wrestling ground ( H* ft ] i T* virgin, not yet blemished by sexu. al intercourses ST *?!?(wfti%: Ms. 9 1761 q?*rew(wJPrs 10 5. addicted to gambling, fl. 1 an unfair gambler. ing table- 2 w ^viii .-2 N of the 2oth year in the cycle nf jupiterJT ( snjw tyrt )5n:a-ni )N. of a day which is said to confer undying religious merit; si^s fft*3froi ffoiftm wwft ^ 6. 43' 4- 4- of a plant ] ( a ) Uninjured, msjw Tf: Ku. 4. I ] 9 II%O|THI: Dk. 3< Ve. an$r- time of eye. **!*!, gj [wsjnoif Riw-ijj] a rasary, string of beads ( made [* fnw: i i of an twinkling ) ; a- unhurt ( VIII. 2 *8 R. I3--2 or habita3 1 ). v. i 11-2 The Supreme Spirit f%BT?)Tletter ( writing in SJTC A document &c- ), sacred writing general ( in pl.h *Pf W**: SHFOIOTTW i sfwftaii^^ra Poor, without house tion, such as a hermit or n His^* a s)nfwfn i Pti ftfigiH ?g: 3. V 941 2.-3 n^^a-frr The hi- ghest Deity or Godhead, the indestructible Spirit, Brabma (^ ] I. Syllable by syllable. 2 the very letters literally 3i 3. 15; *%% sky.--8 Final beatitude, emancipation from further --9, I a.] [i. meaning 5. 5 a^?r 9*: ^] . %* getting out a differby the omission of a meaning ftolf^wwjH letter (e- g- *r-' where n<3j>?) *'.gj: another meaning may be got by omitting * in *>?!:, i. e. by taking ^q -ffi I a metre regu?g:) Un. I a. Bft'sfawfi J*T );'an 3. P ;-ftj"ft) Ht5 g^f] writing arrangement. j*qs"\m* H: V- 2-2. the alphabet. 3 scripture qm a. : 4 changed to it is ), oculus; Zend ashi^ ] ing; *$r _ *. OMP. iTT^T4>q tNfflHfl R. 67.~^^-~ the eyeball, [f.a.] pupil of the eye. *q: twinkl15. vr a. [ having 5 syllables ("i%i=Gr. pentas five) wj q5<JT ^ frtm st isiK4f'cjt%>: Ait. Br- C<"'^ai'rej'rfir ^tawi^ jprnfrTifa). I visible, prese.ntn 6 N- of a metre of lour lines (fsjq^T ftn^; each having five sylla bles (une dactyl and -one spondee) -)tar a. having a share in the syllables (of a prayer? ). -JjA^r tablet R. 18. 46--"w: [sryniii 3' the letter ' speech ' M. finger "JT?<*r speaking by means o i vfa a. unletfinger signs. teredi illiterate, not knowing how to read or write. Eiiffi:/. [ i. n. distinct articulation of syllables ; TO9T ( mystic [ *. ) the science o syllables theory o ". ] ; sf [ wejnurt naent'ot letters, i.] \f'* 'ror=i "an Dk rankling in the eye. an eye-sore being a thorn in the eye, hated-; ~ at? fff" ?Twt wnr Dk. 1 59 the root of the eye. a. ] the eyelash- [ i. of the eye- 2 a discoat a ], [i?. ease of the eye pertaining to this coat.-qa, a. Ved. fallaing into adv. hence hurtful, the eye, a little, as much as a mote ( as much as could fall into the eye ), [ *. a. -stn ] n. ] Undecayed, per manent, uninjured, unoecaying, I unfailing.^ Water. -2. 100000 million. -CoMp.-fr-5a (aio) N. oflndra, giving permanent help, or having unfailing wealth (?). Water a [^. wj Imperishable. Imperishable nature. %*!!. a. [=. a.] Ved. Not decreasing in wealth) destitute of a . ft:/. dwelling, unsettled (?). . . of a plant, sfwnwfSif Guilandina or Hyperanthera Moringa Sea-salt. See si4f* i: [* . ti Stnz). Ved. a. Not a.] intoxi- jpr^a N. of the tree *.a.] . or ar%s. [ ' (M ar . .Sea-salt[ 3iSr?] according to others Quick ( g: ) a kind of net. fl. [*< I a-] Unbroken, uncurtailed.-2 Not conquered or defeated, successful afgooiigiu?: Ve. I. 2.-3 Not trodden or beaten, unusual, strange; wflt^origcniTwinTTjfa Si. I- 32. being not practised or experienced. -4 inexperienced, not expert. a- [*. a.] Not small or in5: N. of Sivasignificant. ^9^ / [*.".] Absence of hun; ger, satietyI That which tends to cause absence of hunger (Sjnimiflwi yj). -2 Not liable to hunger. Ved. . ' vr a. C w?"' ^fai: ceptible, manifest; ] visible, per- (hence) true rea l .."if^ji [n. a.] collyrium, a kinc of balm (for the eyes).-*: (A also' N. of a plant (q%FTtHfftf used to heal some varieties of the eye-dis yci ease [winging] the eye anc ) . II arrange writing alphabet A vowel, a letter a ( (*, 2 7:,-flT ). cated. The number two; the sun and moon [ cf. L. Ger, auge; Gr. oks ekks, &c. . " The eye ; mp. also of letters! 1556] I swf* (ft) Ms. 3 >ody is indicated as WWWWJTT, otherwise ^r*rajn *i^ie: in Avyayi Co- I f'? a reed or pen n 37jor; &c. ( which ;rasps or sees objects )< changed j 3i$r at the end of a Bah uvrihi '-OMP. /tfl when a limb of the by the number of syllables it contains; 9\* fsuw mxfi ?TI *rr>rtllfl fxT ffIfl^(HTT>i 3tIT?TnaTfTf *>^ 2 of unshaken resolve; reso- y ? a. (* (5) a. , lated ftsu5! of the 8 conditions privileges attached to lande.l n . lut; ( anj' epithet of itngqifiiw ^ft*>^ 257 ( n. _ 5-73i 1 10; sime.Uraes used for food that may be eaten at times unfit for he performance of religious diiies; a class of objects such as cow's milk, ghee, rice, &c^ also H u-^j ent or natural salti tw i5i afrit Se | nln'ST copyist) ,-jftfi, "I*,' COMP. n !nm??nr 2.26.) . writeri a SOi property * 5ojj H.a.] ascribe) tree . Intolerance, non- [^.a.] (of words); w: >ii rainy season. orbearancei envy, jealousy.anger, mpatience. 9 a. [ *"!$! Ji' "^ ] Free from r. Natural salt rtificial salt. in these two senses). -II Nof a plant. Achyranthes Aspera12 A measure of timei equal to one-fifth of a Kashtha. -CoMP i* I of a syllable. 2- alphaa^part bet-*: f. : justice (Ved. f% The ] See under Cantinuance, 10 Right, fa Relating to ] >r Water-7 The permanence. wfym [ letteis or syllables- mjiarwChan. Up.~4 Religious aus6 terily, penance.-- 5 Sacrifice- transmigration. a. To the eyebrows taken collectively.- ai^ *] Destitute of fieldsi * I A bad field a. [* uncultivated511% Ms. 10.71. --2 Not a good geoA bad (fig.) metrical figurr.--3 or receppupil, unworthy recipient tacle (of any thing). --CoMP.n?. . destitute of spiritual knowledge i not knowing the true nature ot the ^nt or body SO tw: ) i . a side-look leer, a look with the eyelids par tially closed. HfsjV ".] Having no master of a field aTH5?i: qi^vwrqw; Ms. sf^i not the field, =i. ; 9. ^ s 49 8 TV. ken. -3 N. of a tree Mar. ifi Si).-2. A a tree bearing an oily JIT walnut , ] 1 aiv: aj^-ajt? ?;*ft i a^;-3)i iMfST?*: fttfnra: $s ( [ <M: m or wandering through mountains wild ( fnftwr ); unrefutecl ( ) ai>- also TV,] 28 everlasting ,-uwbro- 7. ^Unimpaired &C. T*i!TT?J wfp^T JTOIItiT M- 3 never disappointed; ?m nutf5i Ku. "JfS: , Ki. a. w] Not *^ unmoved. tatedi time or season which yields its usual produce of flowers &c{a.) fruitful, bearing fruit in due season- Absence of *: i The tying post Of an ^ tyr&A ftnisin, g^r-tom 3)$fti Ai"&i 53. *. n. ] Immovable, imperliiYosrwra R.I/. turbable wjhw "W I A par44 was unassailable ticular sage ( )H>*t fSpfhiftnfaHMi: ^5mm: mfw TPI^OJ ITJ?T: jRiV^?: agition--2 elephant. . ** short [ tm a. 2 N. ). Buddha. 3 An immense number, said to be 100 rw. COMP. w* [ a$ftara ipi si$rivj ] a sort of *w* or armour referred of a to in Tantras. *. ] =r. [ A buried.- -n:- * pool of water Dk. 3. Not dug an*? Unwearied Rv. I. : i Ved. a. i not lake or especially i natural a bay a pool before a temple- i utfn:-Tv. -Kin: i^or ftrsmpr: A . Vart. ] of 21870 chariots, as many elephantS) 65610 horse, and 109350 footaitf w Unbroken (aw*X $oi a- 31^01 Un- 3. Time- 17 ] unwearied in circuitously, Tortuously. a crooked way Br- ( ^snrifor, , ^tm. Sat TFH-OITT ftftrift I Wrongly ). teeking to hurt an=ojim. penetrating. a. : wrongful way. Going through, n. N. of a ] Buchanania Latifol tree (finw) . . Bad conduct . ( ', ish freak or whim " a . [ <3?-'J7, ken, whole, entirei ) < . Not fatigued Not involving 1. a. [irft-a %a entire, =i. a. ] Unbro. complete aw* H"JWt qrafw S. 2. lo sjw9i : 51^ 2.. with uncliminished orb, full ftfSiiw RfiifRT Ki. 9. 38 lo 63. undisturbed; H: u. 5. 35 of untarnished, unsullied fame i 'Sftf\ the 1 2th day of the bright half of utiuii'} i adv. Uninterruptedly Ki. I. 29. i & i entirely A tree A dog I ): -2 Not in 2 general. trained to the a- Not wearisome, nol ?* continuous flow ol fatigued speech regarded as one of the wants of the Jainas. siwa ind An exclamation of T? to utter this exclamation. joy WWifh; /. Infamy, ill-repute i ; To wind, curli ously, or in a move tortu- zigzag way-2Togo 3TT JTH-i- 1. fT. ] I [ff T^cflfa; to walk, not going, not in a position to go; 3i>F> &q&: i/fifa p Unable 77 Sk--2 Unapprochable-n:. i ;' a- [ =1 liW-i Hr^i=f=fi<j i 05;- Unbroken, not 'capable of being broken or divided, a.] I y.nw epithet of *. [f. *.] I 2 Full, entire-2 Non-refutation.-^: **fa entire, Not breaking, leaving a. [ r. T ] i Time Unbroken, i \ A mountain; also a Mahanataka--3 snake.-4The sun (*i T*sfit ar^Tfji . a. 5 IR! [=nfw qw] ttitt i ; rfl hiTt i wuci, ] medicine, a medicinal drug; fr% ft nTSIH^HtOHl^: 29 If i^ldtww ; qj^ pr fj 4^irfiir 'not going', the earth by its diurnal rotation causing day and night), -5 water-jar, as in'iTiwi (j?ffM).-6 The number seven (from the seven 3ii^c?s) -Comp. -*Tff^r the daughter of themountain, N. of Parvat--">r *w m. [ am; qia: ati^t iw ]j T. a * A - mountain-dweller- 2. a bird(t^ra'r) 3-the animal vw supposed to have 8 legs. 4. a lion.-^. arat 3TITB i sisr j.) rt.(>m vaar?iproduced on a mountain or from'atree roaming i , ftifo^ 218-2 Health, freedom from aftr=it^T^"> ftar ^r * T%rasi i?jf?t: ^5 JJiawm frqi^^t w4 Ms- 11. 238 (aw?: i^im^: f? Ms. /. disease ; i qR3 Kull. )-3 The science of antidotes,- one of -the 8 parts of medical science. VI. 3. Den- 70] P. A physician? To have good health. STIR a. awr Not STIT [ . fit q. v. => "igR^ft, iR-ia, to be walked *i. in or a. J app- roached, unapproachable, inacces(lit. & fig.); qWwiwre*: &c. -2 inconceivable, incomprehensi. ble; fm: God transcends mind (conception or thought ) ni: sible ^niT fsrflY^Tiit: Si. 3. 59- See under i r f also--Comp-- tt a- of unsurpassed or inconceivable naHI^'RTI form, &c- ture, it q^'ff Hflrfwnr KI. 1-9. aiinn A woman not deserving to approached (for co-habitation), one of the low castes; f it n TR irm n;r *i nnww?i*e .* undivided.-2 Uninterrupted, perpetual, undistun ed, continuous frfavn Mu. i m 63-2 stone; Hfn A *ft. Healthy, sound, free from disease, in good health I 4. ; See 64. (m) * fl i Helpless, without any resort or resourse ( 9i^rnr^n^rr Dk. 9 4^?nnpri *m\ Y- 1. 346 the last resource or shift* ** a- disgraceful, disreputable. Si- 5. fcwjftfll *T^T, 3. Ram- mgrirar Ku. fra^ affliction.-?: [ *rfta uncultivated or fallow, ploughed (landM^anrw^. the universal spirit. VI. of re1 (lit. 'WOTTW win A i . *?=? ' wr TV. oft complete a^f^rg < I Want , Whole, with B* Ms. I. 59 fa$, ) . M,il- w*i* under their a. a child- m in)tmm<M , <j-3iir n. [ Ved- ??; * in a of access (wwj i ] necessity.-2 Want & fig.); anfl** * Mb. in chase. Ved. aifJiTT ind. wl '-wfirta yrs-fi [ wira: /. =). a. [ sort or recourse, ; 38. II, I VI. 1 89 large army consisting Not ] sii fatigue. P. er. ; [ftr course. *! [!..] or wearied 2 *fo ;r. worthless, immaterial- Not dwarfish, [ T. n. ] stunted not small, great or^ awoi i 3?$fb--q"rprr a. 51. tree. I Countless, <J. immense; ""Wfmn!T)TOT Dk. I.-2 Not deserving to be counted (a?g 13) * agi- fflLif. [ A going, -*B: written as a?te--? . 36.(-* Jbitumen. 1. -ijir illicit intercourse.-'Tft'i. . practising illicit intercourse -'"'ffa a. relating to illicit intercou'fr* sei 1- J (in) H^^HIJ^ Ms 170. I A kind of grass or plant commonly . (^*- called DeptarSerratus- It is said to the be an antidote against poison j^r) Andropogon 9 of rats and mice -2 Any substance that removes poison (fa^Tf'g^nrra). *T5 . [=1 ftrfcTi IT-3-, 5?. 3.] At;allochum, Amyris Agallocha- Without good awc3i% a Ved. pasture grou'nds for cattle, barren Rv. 6 47. 20. ififT [fttqTK>T Un- 4. 3TJT 179; or art or wr: jr a^ RJJPT: HITS: 5^TTt?!j;] i itcher-born,' N. r>f a celebrated ^?/shi or sage. -2 of the starCanopus, of which Agastya is the regent .-3 N. of a plant (5*1*0 Sesbana (or ./Eschynomene) Grar.diflora- [ The Sage T<JHII% *arr%, Tf^-^j 'r N Agasty! isaveiy reputed personage in H indu mythology. In the Rigveda he and Vasisfha are siidtobe the off-spring of Mil ra and Varu';a, whose seed fell from them at the Sight of the lovely nymph Urva5/ at a sacrificial sessior Part of the see fell inlo a jar and part into water* from the former arose Agastya who is, therefore, called Kumbhayoni, . 1 Kumbha janm an ,Gha/odbhava,Kalasayoni &c from the latter Vasish/ha From his perentage Agas>tya : Maitravarufti, AurvaSeya, and, as he was very small when he wasborn, he is ahocalled is also called Manya He is represented to have humbled he Vindhya mountains by making them prostrate themselves before him when they tried to higher and higher till they wellnigh occupied the sun's disc and obstructed his path, See Vtndhya. (This fable is supposedly some to typify the progress of the /Jryas towards the south in their conquest ri-.e and civilisation of India, the humbling cf the mountain standing metaphorically for the lemoval of phy- He is sical obstacles in their way-) of a ram, and destroyed by a flash of his eye the Rakshasa's brother to avenge him- In the course of his wanderings Rama wiih his wife and brother came to the hermitage of Agastya who received him with the greatest kindness and became his friend, adviser and protector- He gave R.ima the bow of Vishnu and accompanied him to Ayodhya when he was restored to his kingdom after his exile of 14 years The superhuman power which the sage possessed is also represented by another legend, according to which he turned king Nahusha into a-serpent and afterto his proper form. In the south he is usually regarded as the first teacher of science and literature to the primit ve Dravidian tribes, and his era is wards restored him placed by Dr- Caldwell inthe7thor 6th century B- C- The Puraas represent Agastya as the son of Pulas tya (the sage from whom the Rakshasas sprang) and Havirbhuva the daughter of Kardama- Severn! 'hymn-seers' are mentioned in his family, such as his twos jns, Indrabahu, Mayobhuva and Mahen.ira, also others who served to perpetuate the family- The sage is represented as a great philosopher, benevolent and kind-hearte ., unsurpassed in the science of archery and to have taken a principal part in the colonisation of the souih, ?%otr t R % Ram- i RT$1T *WH ftwrerariquf*: 7. 14-3 T5flt A i ii : 6. 6l, Mv- female descendant of Agastya. dwelt in a hermitage on mits of the south- He kept under control theevil spirits who infested the south and a legend relates how he once ate up a Rakshasa named Vatapi. who had assumed the form 2 Toir: Ak- un athomable, inconiprehensiole, inscrutable. t:^ a dtep hole or cha m. ^: N- of one of the 5 fires at the ^ifiwt -COMP- 5T: Gr- agathos}. [cf. [3TTr4 5T a jf^] pool or pond, deep-lake- [wn ^ A house; Ms. 9-265; ^tff^ an incei diary 158, See *rmrc. \ TV-] ' s. 3. TV.] i.Heaven-2 The sun or Rakshasa-COMP. *>- A fire?-j dwelling in the heavea (as a god)i Rv. I- 135. 9; not to be stopped by threatening shouts (.?) Ved. cow of Wicked or 3: (?J. i Darkness. Dest I : - rays; poor-3 N. of Rahu.-2 a- I Destitute of attributes (referring to God) -2 Having no good qualities, worthless; M. 3, Mk. 4-22 or ?ir: : fault, defect, mi&lTfo 5T^ wjurririT- demerit, vice' tr JOTTTOITT, a [=t. ] A flsp *rtf Ms. 3 22) moTr knowing rnerit and demeritijSj-if fs Bh- 2. 55;3PT>5 3 Ki-6. 21 vices.-CoSp. fr: 1 , cf. R. 4- 21. WJ5 wrw^v^w; $-5*w$- *H:. 2. the Jt\\ day of the dark half of Bhayira- "far [wiw^ nrai ftai*?: ] N- of a sort of ftar mentioned a- [* a.] i Not neavy, -2 (in prosody) Short.-3 light. Having no teacher-4 One different from a teacher. f. ;/. (m- also) |>3WTT!i] The fragrant aloe wood and treei That Aquiluria Agallocha 2 which yields Bdell um, Amyris Agailocha--3 The Sisu tree I See above. -2 N- He |TFr^Tfwr 'TT'ft I ana R- of Siva. -JOMP. I^T: i. the rise of Canopus which takes place about the end of Bhadra! with the rise f this star the wa ers become clear; mount Kunjara to the south of the Vindhya and was chief of the her- iwr fault-finding, censorious! not appreciating merits- }i?* a of a worhless character- also fwB: gwWTrajft 4. 44j c f- , part- , "r^i a. another fable according to which he drank uptheocean because it had offended him and because he wished to help Indra and the gods in the three worlds in various ways. His wife wasLopaimidra- She was also called KausAak/ and Varapi ada. Sheborehim two sons, Dndhasya and D/i . who attempted also known by the names of Vitabdhi, Samudra-chuluka &c- from their wars with a class of demons called Kaleyas who had hid themselves in the waters and oppressed I- 52-, (fig.) profound, sound, v?ry deep, -"aw Mk. g I- 3- R 6.21; so'Sfrf, gf^i great a j -COMP. f?i?rqT [3T2?: %?Tcfr Rb-zr^q^.] the r Sisu a sort of perfumea- Not hidden, or concealed, manifest, clear; e^rf Ku. 5. 62. -COMP- w a- having an uncon- Bhara'a 5aitiparvani (pi.) ix [". a.] the Agastya's hymn course of Canopus, the lime of its rise which ush.rs the Sarat season and then everything on ear h assumes a lovely appearance. rfK N. of a celebrated Tirtha in the south, -vz: N. of a holy place on the Himalaya. B'rprr Agastya's col- cealed smell- (-3:) Asafostida (the smell of which is not easily conwf a I- haying an open cealed). or unreserved disposition. 2. having-an obvious meaning or import- lection of law. conceivable. in the *w a- a [f .a ] Ved- I Not seized or overcome! unsubdued"Hl?iq of unsubdued splendour--2 In- Ved. Not going. WTI a. [iK^-nftBfrt BT^H. .] Unfathomable, very deep, bottomless i *^: [* ] derer, a hermit A houseless wan- Imperceptible a- by the senses, not obviouv see Tt*u-,3r*mwr*rt ?wrJTn^r?iiT Dk 169 beyond the power of words, indescribable> t I Anything beyond the cognizance of the senses -2 Not bein^ w seen rr _bserved,or known; VI- 2 without **n. Pt- 2- -3 Kr- 17 IIscrnft infr* Ved- Want of cows or the knowledge Brahma; imffm ofi at ^ft rayS or praisea. Ved- Without a cowherd; 'tt Ved- Not disdainingj a- 3"fr5r a- Not to be concealed or coveredi bright. wif: [shift ?xS Un 4- 50, or fr. a^t. 'to go.'] I Fire &c -2 The <*V, f*m", *ite, SIT*', god of fire--3 Sacrificial fire of three kinds (ii?<w, w^fiir and n< i fqm I TT^WT s jw$!nrR*2 snffiT tr u Ms. 2- 23I--4 The fire of the stomach, digestive faculty, gastric fluid--5 Bi e (irtf!ai 5^T9m?Tm5iim^jt a^jra 3K ^ST: fEHr js?roj<0- -6 Cauterization (wfiMi,). -7 Gold -8 The number three. -Q N, ofvari ! ous plants: (fl)ft^R Plumbago Zeylanica; (b) *wfa**ii (c) WcPf; Semicarpus Aiiacardiums (rf)Tfl^Citrus Acida.-IO mystical substitute A for the letter as first r In DvandvaCOMPwith names of dei- member ties, and m with particular words is change.'! to aw, as "fts^, *I^T, or to 8nfi, *<*&*, "vswi, ^rli [cf L- /is.] [Agni i5 the god of Fire, the Ign's of the Latins and Ogni of the Slavonians. He is one of the most prominent deities of the Rigveda. He is an immortal, has taken his abode among mortals as their guest; he is the domestic priest, the successful accomplisher and protector of all ceremonies; he is also the religious leader and preceptor of the gods, a swift mes- up senger employed to announce to the immortals the hymns and to convey to them the oblations of their worshippers, and to bring them down from the sky to the place of sacrifice- He is sometimes regarded as the mouth and the tongue ds and men through which both participate in the sacrifices. He is the lord, protector and leader of people, monarch of men, the lord of the house, friendly to mankind, and his threefold manifestations as the sun in heaven, lightning in the atmosphere, and as ordinary fire on the earth, although the three appearances are also elsewhere otherwise explained- His epithets are numberless and for the most part descriptive o f his physical characteristics: arw, praise- **T: sidered to ha vebet-n brought down from heaven or generated by Indra between twoclouds or stones, created by Dyau, or fashioned by the gods collectively- In some passages he is represented as having a triple existence, which may mean like a father, mother, brother represented as being pro- &c He is duced by the attrition of two pieces of fuel which are regarded as husband and wife- Sometimes he is con- carrying a flaming javelin- borne direction is still known as Agneyi. The Mahi become du'l by devouring many oblations at the several sacrifices made by 'king .Svetaki.but he recruited his strength by devouring the whole Kh(/Hrcst; for the story see the w< rd oi?a]. COMP- w 5Tra and 7 hands. The highest divine functions are ascribed to Agni. He is said to have spread out the 9a'yA'fjm*rTf> R. mit of the sky, the centre of the earth. Earth, Heaven and all beHe ings obey his commandsknows and sees all worlds orcreaturcs and witnesses all their actions- The worshippers of Agni prosper, they are long. He is the wealthy and live protector of that takes care to bring him fuel. He gives him riches and no one man who can overcome him who sacrifices to this god- He confers, and is the guardian of immortality. He is like a water-trough in a desert and all blessings issue from himHe is therefore constantly supplicated for all kinds of boons, riches, food, deliverance from enemies and demons, poverty, reproach, childlessness, hunger &c- Agni is also associated with Indra in different hymns and the two gods are said to be twin brothers. Such is the Vedic conception of Agni' but in the course of mytho- logical personifications he ap tears as the eldest son of Brahma and is called Abhim<m; [Vishnu Puniwa]. His wi/e wasSvahrt; by her he had sons-Pavaka, Pavamna and and these had forty five sons: a [together 49 persons who are considered identical with the 49 3 Suchi; fires- He is afso represented as a son of Angira"s, as a king of thePitn'sor Manes, as a Marut and as a grandson uf Sawi/ila, and also as a starThe Harivamsa describes him as clothed in black, having smoke for his standard and head-piece and is ed by a ram and sometimes he is re presented as r ding on that animal Agni was appointed by Brahmrt as the severe gu of the quarter between t e south and east, whence the &c- In a celebrated passage he is said to have 4 horns, 3 feet, 2 heads, two worlds and produced them, to have supported heaven, formed the mundane regions and luminaries of heaven, to have begotten Mitra and caused the sun to ascend the sky- He is the head and sum- He chariot drawn by red horses and the 7 winds are the wheels of his car- He is accompaniin a iatRrwma ajmi (wr) iTf-T:,-aii a.] a fire-sanctuary, house or place f r keeping the sacred fire; 5 25. WTR w tire- missile, a rocket. a. pufBof the nature of fire; Hfmji?m aw] TFT^T st, "*: wr^.-air'jrf consecrating mr^: [wfnu^H >K1 a Br/ihmana who maintains the so *rf?f%, fire; the sacred (-^JIHH. wr%-T: srimrawti: p. \\. 2.37.) fire- [irfYcngsfr ipf, one who maintains the sacred fire; See Mif^irffl. $\in. <,auna;> [arfa 3-gJ H H'r-t] 'he priest who kindles the sacied fire (mostly [aTfflftB'^ ;?*) kindling the f}enR8* of a Ved.) ^w; Mnntra-C-*) fire 3-TTf: [W";HI ] a fiery portent, &c- In B/-/. S. 33. of five kinds: fyti frr; arftfrn: meteor, comet it is N said to be sm ftsi: n Different from the appearances of these portents, according to the nature of their colour, position &c 3^ fruits are said to result : two ara/s. 2- faking out, before sun-rise, the sacred fire from iis cover of ashes previous to a sacri3T> ' i Mantra or hymn witli which Agni is worshipped (wftwrtfaWhr).-^: [arftfSwjfifJ *JTT an a spark- incendiary ^u;,~ ^<^. [uifrfi'i H.FT.] action of fire- cauterization. 2. oblation to Agni, worship of Agni (snW)?); so ^n^ offering oblations to fire, feeding fire with ghee &c-; mf^HRip?: K- 16 Tra? Ta 39, Ms. 3. 69, Y- I- 25- <*T a part (or appearance) of fire; te varieties are mentioned n-jjirf%^m fcrft;ft 5^1I- 3. i firaT n i gwi: g^or -^ftw &i% UTTHT ^W<MH' [ 37TS ^rtril ?K^T 37W^ a^B^r srcf; ) . ^'.5t "jw ] i. the means of consecrating the sacred fire, the rik called vwrs which begins with arm 11 5% y> =fflif,T?J 2. -I'-l. Jrraoi *J3P: [ air Agallochum ] f *7 [ V?T: -f r? 5^1 J^VTO c 3i?T- -RT.-m^ 2. rjRITr=H?J } | -gjT : t N . of Kartti- keya said to be born from fire, See rRfor. 2 a kind of preparation of medicinal drugs *r [ 9 ^] I. smoke, 2 N. of two Rakshasas on the side of Ravana and killed by Rama *"**:, --fy* south-east corner by Agin stf *r>: fc having *,-3na { i gold; ) having n V so receptacle for keeping, the sacred house of an v fiery tongue- fire, tlie fire for tonguespf Agni 3- *'.IWT taining the sacred fire; d 55 ?^:= ^(n^^i. t"h^TH; f fm* ftri& ^wr] ol the plant arTSjTTi. 3? a- f arffnar JRJT ~| having Agni for the leader or conveyer of oblations, an epithet of y god in general i. the word A gn.2. fire-place 4. of a plant -imai.Tgs-m care of the sacred fire, worshi i^of fire, offering oblations ; - ^ ^w" N-of a plant JHT )^ of ^another WT-TWT; i the . the tongue, epithet of a god or of Vishnu in the boar incarnation. (-*r?r) i. a tongue % or flame of fire. 2. one of the 7 a firebrand, lighted wi p of straw. * OTt'iawm ^y] ail cnc osec] , pace for keeping the fire, n fire-vessel. fw:,-^i:, Vishnu. 3- '),*>'- an 51 P!M fl U ( jT<^TT r"'?r^T^ ***) ^Trai i. -^ Q TTif f^ccj^jf f f^Tr-jf the flame or glow of j* "frre. 2- [snVniffocr r^rar ^zn; rj ^f. of a plant with red blossoms.chiefly U d by f yeiS> G rislea Tomenu>sa ruled over ( N *?: - ju . ^wi's'Trtfi^^n Ms 2. 67. <mthe whole sacrificial apparatus qjj ITTjmR^B* .Ms- 6. 4. -oftwf enclosing the sacrificial fire with a "kind of screen. -qfi?-rt C 5. n. ] ordeal by firc.-'J'I'T: [arfHHitw qf a: a volcano. -g^s: J [ar^: ^i^'^y^^^xtffjiTj jj^^jE g^ ~] tail or ba^k part of the sacrificial place; the ex- ' :__ N j f^n ft -5 ram fifar JIT?; a. ] i. [arfiw obsequies, funeral branding; wiT [ ceremonies. 2. ^ y. 3. 284. ^sirraf^i'Jrg a ?r. lire-works, illumi- ] TH nations- am [ vfa'n ,j. nant with or containing ing fire in the inferior S- 4. 3. (-*t ; ] preg- fire, hav- 2.glowine,shinisng or burning like 3r?wj -T ^a- having the lustre or power of fire n^lffrrtoft RT ). \ (-^r t ne lustre of fire. (-HW.) N.oft.neofthe 7 R/shis -of the nth Manvantara. -5* the three fires, See tinder *i'f JTI^T ) [ arfirfisr having the warmth practising austerities by means of fire-rrw a- [w^rw: aojet] I practicing vtry austere penance, standing in the midst of the five fires "^"tfc^J of fire, tm wi ] N. of the plant Agnijara 2. the sun siOne, name of a crystal supposed to contain and give out fire when touched by the rays of the sun cf. S. 2 7. 3. the sacrificial I. i i which, when churn-ed, gives out fire- (-*T?)I. N of the Sam/ plant as containing fire (the story of how Agni was discovered to exist in the interior of the Sam/ rkeifcTqarfa aqr: -. neral nile fire was thence called 3g?ar ). 3 N. o f plant f^^-fit-n^,^ 9nr ( ^f^, the ITHT namnfr w: *rrfi. of the fiT: T ).-gj [aifjinfaqp'^t : work that treats worship of Agni &c-j* the ff.] >fl .j 3 Kind ot mccli- cinal preparation of ghee used to stimulate the digestive power.-raq; one who has kept the sacred iram: Bfwriipinfnq R. g. 25 - 2- 91.] fire"; *":, 'I*, -mir ing the sacred arranging or keepfire (an^rwr ) f*?^- 3. 3- a heap of fire.-rV^JT iryr tjiq g; [arft^q^ arc^j- ata^ta q^rjr fv. arfJniT^ or > 2. N- of Karttikeya afii^iaTW ^ -m^r *Tsc*r- iff put into the mouth, becausede- fire, especially the nuptial fire.-n[H. ?T.J entering the fire, s.lf-immolation of a wklow on the funeral pile of her husband. n**- kept up the household flame and presented oblations to fire ;nu ^$r:-5H- cotic plant, $i violation of the duties ofasa- So'anum Iacquini.-?m 15^^ ^rft] on.- who [ peforms the last (funeral) ceremonies of a -~~ * crificer 3TJT; which is active^ state of digestion. a. [ aTfff^cr 55 srSiji; IKST ^T ] ^?l having Agni for f a n.essengeri said the sacrifice or the deity invokec' TW g ?rrt *if&&rfw**\ aitfia: 10- 14. _I3 -^nrjr [ srftire ?^:J Agni a Ry i a branded --^: worshipper of Agni.--^m fa?fii'?m uwr: ] the third lunarmanfion, the Pleiades(fii%*r). aw fj arflnSTti^sftjT'i; ] the place or [ arfir a flint, a stone pro[ar&Tffa fr&fire^-^rf: f%s?m(ij 1. smoke 2 N. of a son of the first Manu of a son of ST* i. Priyavrata and Kamya. the seed of Agni ( fig. ) gol ; ; aid to stimulate digestion / JTWf: wait ^r] ducing lating digestion, ftomachic.tonic?TH a. [g a. ] glowing, set on fire, blazing. (-HT ) vfMrafati) ^m; St5^ r iwr: ] N- of a plant ^rtaOTtft war, -J'TTH: (aiij(|Tnrwtn); "q^^cr Mb. r *itar .'n'l( man 1 having ajfW^iT. ",-T?T a- produced by or from fire, born from fire- ( *:,-WPT: ) I. N of the f 278; *rff- ; stitute of issue (?); (pi.) a class of Manes or Pitris, who when alive, ffcrnrSr ftfr be 14500. Its contents are varied. has portions on ritual and mystic worship, cosmical[descriptions, chapters on the duties of Kings and the art of war -a chapter on law,some chapters on Medicine and some treatises on Rhetoric, Pr sody, Grammar, Yo^ a.Brahmavidya &C.&C.HI*ti bringing out the sacrificial fire and consecra'ing it according to the proper ritual nfagt consecration of Vayu. 2. burnt with fire. burnt at once without having ; * p. m. j. 132. 2. (-*T:-U*: ) the Mantra used jn this operation. ; ff^fi It so *?TT 74 jurnt on the fu2. arfilRT him in the two- fold knowledge of Brahma. Its stanzas are said :o giving or supplying with fire. 2. tonic, stomachic,producingappetite, stimulatingdigestion.3, i cend- iMs.Q. of fire.-guor [ one of the 18 Puranas ascribed to Vyasa. It derives its name fromitshavingbeencon-municated originally by Agni to the sage Vasishta for the purpose Of instructing STTOT] I HW^TTfi TUT uwt HTJ when the Ganges threw the sen en of Siva out on the Meru mountain, whatever on was irradiated by its became gold and the earth tinction as fire. amr. ^rai: j3s lustre, (Tqr:)I-,ot ( pjant is told in chap- 35. of aigsnfRi* in Mb.). 2. N. of the earth ( ar&: earth &c. nfufhi fl of the letter iT-^i 2' ] N- I *..**[ aifflfa urm ; 'shining like fire', gold. of the constellation $%w. i. -^ water. 2 gold. n. [arTlH^ra; *}- produced from fire (-:) i. fire-born', N- of JCarttikeya. 2. Nwro w ho was of a teacher taught by Agni. 3. (Arith ) six-5jra a- produced from fiie. (-W:) fifif^] ' ( ) 12 of ^a jw] 'N(pupil of the last Tirthankara / the lustre cr might of fire. a Ved rwfafhr s 13 ^ wi . the sacrificer who churns the fuelstick. 1. the Mantra used in this operation, or the ^m itself.-**:: -*> or the fire by friction 1. N- operation. TfBwnw tree a of , this <. Mar. a^rg- ( Premrra Spinosa | ang af^ra^ ).-rtei slow- ) ness of digestion, loss of appetite * dyspepsia -T?T%: [ wft "TO TO< s^OTt ?i%: ?TJ ^i fg^w 5. 1?u^r =?r: TV. ] N. of the sage Agastya. -m*: N. of a king of the Sunga dynasty, son of Pushpamitia who must have nourished before 1 50 B. C- -the usually accepted date of Patanjali-as the latter mentions by name. -S *: a. having Agni at the head. (-:) [*m- y*^ 1 ^jrfm *o] i. a deity, god, ( for the gods receive oblation* through Agni who is therefore said to be mouth; wft^n their nw M"!' *ftt* $ Wj for created be- Ararat &c.- or wfft|fc fire is said to have been fore all other gods [srorgrf s- ) 2. one who maintains the sacred tire ( wftr^tfgx ). 3.3 ursniTPft zrro Brahmana ] in general ( (aii'St: Agni shining 'ike fire -*rrm: [ sfft: rra. a. ] the sun-st ne.-^H " in sgJtnr.' w:) the might or power of gold i^jw mystery of (worshipping &c.) Agnii N. of the tenth book of the Satanatha Biahmana -TTfJr: a heap of fire, burning 2. i producing Mantra used by name a scarlet insect [. *mnpfnim iw, for Brahmanas are said to be w<*w.'). 4.N. of two plants ftre* Plumbago Zey lanica and gra 3. N of the piles?! [37fjif^ trjfrf^jr-*] plant nmr^^i or "tH ^tjraoi IET a. ). of QarW?*r ^ti aoir rw] fire-shaped; the nature of fire- (-$) the nature of fire. ^THw. the seed of Agni; (hence) gofd nr?oTT [arftrr^ ?i^fit| a hard inflammatory swel^-iSift] ling in the armpit.^: the world of Agni, which is situated below the summit of MeruunthePuranas it r- QwrsHr ?^ 5^"? ziw] glowing or bright like fire. (-.) the lustre of Agni. (-rn.)N- of a teacher of the Puranas sot a- [sr&ftr 5"ff rw] ol a- hot, fire"; . fiery; Ms. ST 91; (-01:) I- epithet of a Pt bug I. (T) [ arfjrft^ WT:, fitrrf^.?^) i. N. of a plant ngpF* (Mar. ftrr, ft^rcn) and cwn^^i ( fgqamsr ). 2. N. of the g<9jni GSyatn Mantra ( er , ITOT; <jc4ftis;iT ^ nftti jisior sriffw *pa B, sifter :fr m a ). -9? a. ti. ragm mkitchen atm 5^ 5Wt; HI ] Ved. made insane [?..] or stupefied by lighlnir- or -ft"* causing the sacrificial tobl zeup. orp eserving fire or !?cri ]. fire. N- of a prince.son of Suda- race, of a 2- See R. a tonic- regimen, consecrating . Mantra securing for Agni protection from evil spirits & c 3. the house of an wm^ -?*:-*3rr m r] 2- ^ fa T&&. gl Ii! e Agni) "**] garment. having a red (pure (-) a pure ST? a. i. argmiroi^ gr] [srfS smoke- wr 2 g^ T^ ?IT^ by bright as J fire . pilowf *t T- *: the wind. the wild pigeon (smO- 2- *w a. smoke. 3 sprung or produced from kecoloured) [<*. f.] wild I. fire-(-5:) safflower- 2- lymph, result of digestion (-*) a goat. taking the sacrificial fire from Hfw?q.2. offering obla lions to fire; H?*TTSsn^WT K. 348 I. wfisr to the *ftJ i. gold. power or might of Agni. of an an tor. [w^mr 5^] N. cient medical a S. 5 ; keeping the ? V. 3. authority; fire-sanctuary; a house or place fo sac r ed fire; 5tJT a- [wrafhr very passiona'e (-m.) N. of a sage. ^i %wi tliw a irw] fiery, fire-crested ^ 15 4.I2;T'rf^t I.i R I ?r?oi lifjzrr. H- V- I. HI* [arft srt IBI srfzfmKW^T^, a Hrrf?rr?^irs[ TV.] II. 48 HatttTtj5>fti of medical preparation for the power or essence of 2. a girdle fire.-^? a thread of fire ofsacrficial grass (mrffirasi) put upon a young Biahmana at the time of investiture. ?H*i: I. stopping the burning power of Agni 2N. of a mantra used in this operation. 3 N- of a medicine so used. s' rt eyes. (-*:-<) m *5% (wfirga:) wmft fjq agoat(gm). f^m- I. one who kt.ows_the mystery about Agni. 2 an armfTf^q. v. fWii'i ceremon) ol lowering the sacrificial firef^4: pain from an inflamed tu mour, inflammation. ft?*of, -fffn a . di< garment- fire the sacred (domestic) [ srTriT^ a- ires purified- ^3 92. King of the solar 19 3- the colour of 3 fire- (-IT) a strong liquor. stimulating digestion, tonic rsana. a of powder or sort l?r prescribed as a tonic by ^nfi^. 6. 'fire-momhed', sharp-biting, an , I?JIT^, *^] Hire's [arfJi: goldor flrfy- keeping fire for a witness, Min the presence of fire; Sala tree, Shorea Robusta- 2. the resinous juice of it <JT^T a. [ 5 Menispermum careful service or woiship of fire. a fire-crested. (-^:) NT of the jfitr & afmaT trees- (-? ) gold- . the co' our of Semicannis Anacnrdium sj^TcMrtta^Uflflif**!, ) ) Svaha, the daughter Daksha and wife of A_ I. ^ N- of two plants ?.tri(Mar. Gl .riosa Superba; of another plant ( Mr. also ^ r- ing on the funeral smrtfirld f^ IT) VIb 5t? ^TTT Dk- 169; 11 ?T %iifis(lrd*t! ! a?r^: IMs. 5- 69, R- 12. 56 is it to the south of plant. $. saffron. 6. I- saffron. 2 golda flame; jftmmwm: j- (-J rrirarfsj. said to be while in the aftfhj, Kaj/ Khanda in the an . afflower K. 252.-ft-a. [aritft^www] glowing like fire, &clighted by Agni.-CT., |r,-^ 8ee~-*spt ^J*7 &c.-^r?H: I- conservation of fire- 2. hallowing or consecrating by means of tire^; burn- be is sai.l to Ram- (-^:) I. a a rocket, fiery arrowt arrow in 4. general- amp- 2 ^ra] Agnishtoma the fjmft: first ^^5^; ^ day of the sacrifice; N. of a por- tion of that sacrifice which extends over one day; fi^lfa ;rr * i m 1 Ms75--^*? C !^) firgsn^ I. =i^[wra: fg*'TrTS5f;?g>;=Taw sfT 2 N. of a son of the sixth Manu. H. n ^] 1 -WTH; ( gfa: ) w?r: ^stf: ^gi^Htusr [ T? ] N. of a protracted ceremony or sacrificial rite exrending over several days in spring and forming an 2. essential part of the 5ftfSgtr. a Mantra or Kalpa with reference J *t rft Hf:':j to this sacrifice; HPI s^wm, 8 tfftv:- w: 1'- IV. 3- N of the son of the 66. VSrt. 3. sixth Manu 4. a species of the a part of the Soma plant; am\ Sama Veda chanted at ion of the Agnishtoma a. ( B ) [ wi?1 ced in, the conclussacrifice -OT wrgrifti wr-s irt ] plaor near the fire. -oven 13 an iron frying-pan (-S: ) arwrsf which of in the i nth Yupa the sacrifice the 21 is nearest the written both a and 5mrT ) pi. ) [ wnra: /. e. i%w,<^Hrtitj gg ara irt"T strf ?t ] Nof a class of itri's or. Manes whoj fire- all rrrr: f ing fire or enjoying it -2 Maintaining the sacrficial fires ft 9f*r Ms. 3. good digestion TBfHsi^^snrfiT? Having a J ( I when living on earth, maintaine the sacre or domestic fire, but who d d not p rform the AgnishI 1 toma and other Manes and Brahmanas ndants of Mairchi, Ms of gods and also as desce- IQS 3. t They sacrifices. are regarded as ind. To the slate of fire used in comp. with f 'to burn,' to consign to flames'i WTOihurinnff:far M. 5* T ir^tr ?ruwficrr?i R 8 72; "globe burnt. TV.] I also called S^T who tj- il~of a priest, kindles the sacred f sra TWI: araw: (srf?r arc- cred fireand offering oblation toil; irra fmrsfwi; ifwSmr arftrf rafirm or the sacred fire itselfi ]| K. 265 frat ?TPJ Ms. n. 36 3gqi?f 42; wr 31?S?T "tor Ms 5. 167. 6 4. Y. I. 9The time of throwing oblations into the fire is, as ordained by the fl^ st*r 35sun himself, evening mt Q?rk nwSf^ra;. ) Agnihotra is T=TF*T of two kinds of constant TftCTg f Situated near the -3] firei ( 'front' 'tip' &c.) e. g, ; . most lotus Ku. Hraftwurfrsf i. jfrfir destined ) for, ( -K ) aconnected Agni and Somai "jriq^ bringAgni and Somai a cere- mony in the rttftflw sacrifices (*-ft) the rik or t'i^/ used in consecra- ting them. front, before, ahead=-CoMP. wg: [ars *n5ft;] the focal point ai? [^f.] sharp or pointed vision,side. look Ram. : sacrificing to ?^fr ( oft ) a ] a dle usecMn sacrificial libations, or wftfWlftiw*n TV. See f>finrfpJTT, g offering the srfjr^i J aBifi?T: invocation or Agni , ^ ^ i oblation connected with srilr^W. -?rm a. [ srrlrftw -wmu JM ] I. one who practises the Agnihotra, or consecrates and mainta ns the sacred fire- 2. one who has prepared the sacrificial place. smV^.f^] [ The wife of Agni and goddess of Fire, SvahiShe is said to be a daughter of Daksha she longed to be the wife of Agni, and Skanda was pleased to give her a place with Agni at every sacrificial act g i ( i*ftaw: making libations with the cake sacred to Agni and Soma; ^35: a victim sacred to them; "gFif?i: an oblation sacred to them &c. , n . Battle, conffict, 2 The Treta age *ffri^: [ N- of an ; foremost, chief, bes wh ) f . SiWlq; TV. consecrates the sacred Ved. ?]; a. w P.V111. : 2. ] One fire. [ afit: 15 ] pro- minent, principal, pre-eminent; "ii?^f chief queen; 3Tfljimsrr M. i front (and hence, fresh)breeze;"3Tr^rff chief seat, seat of honour Mu. I. 12. -2 Excessive, over and above ; surplus; supernumerary, projecting (*fw ).-v I (a) The foremost or topmost point, tip, point ( opp. ^, WOT ) (I g. ) sharpness, keen ess; s . Ms. 84; ^si'f fif ^*, tip of the noses roit vi fiot II. rli*t &c. ITff^" &c. ?E- ; i P- 346 stood on the tii^of the tongue; gw faar Tm?ri^Ci N. v i. 5. Top, summit, surface; *ST', ^a, &C.-2 front, vans aw y put in the front or at the head fim& ?^art Pt 4 See ii.-3 The best of any kind; n^ds^V^ supply. I. Hav 3 * 3T*ft^ ] i. that offered or supplied. 2 which is first q. v. 2. e focal point. t line.ofhair; 't w of chariots! Superiority, excel- Ms. excess, surplus; I. *n?r front %?r: *tr^i% K. 86- ?i3 ?^: *: [a?^ ir^frfa, >m.-?J a leader, a guide; taking the tead; marching foremost. TOTI a [&% IFJ^S^J fore . . most, to be ranked first-tr^a. [^Ttiresfa] a leaden HirsnTiftfif p. w a [wir wra^ 3fr-*.] VIII. 3. 92 . born or produced; first R. lo. 78- (-f) i. The an elder brother; gTfir 3fiff|;mr3ftBr first born, TflUJsrian'E* M. iitriHi*i4inft?i R 14. 73.2. a Brahmana (-srr) an elder sisten 5-, a a a so smr, jna*, wft. wsrt the forepart of the calf. T?W m- [arir ST^T 'R'J w:] i. the first-born, an- elder brothers- WTOWPiwh sratufa^rw Dk- 2- a 2. , Brahmana (srafr TOT snr- or f| K- ith the best Ram. -4 lence (s'fw); *nri^ ti?fii Tandya-5 Goal, aim, resting place (37^^ 1000 fr . ; igfi*r!Titi;f insect, coccinella- ai-i^ , See ' ; *fof?fl[ m j . See Un.2 28] I first, : ]. of Soma u 1 Ram. [aji an*|l 37T?mf^ti nwj food at a Sraddha ceremony, the chief part of which has been tasted. 3q?cr first anfi^fm a. [aftqTjft^fr ?rw g] Relating or sacred to Agni and . Agnihotn-2. with, fore- ^I?T: &g w^m ^ra ?r?r Buddhistic tenet ing out oblation [wwli*rf8^M g?W] and >WJ*T occasional or optional ( <s4i- Ved. J r6; O part of the body; so "^ *T?*T tip of the nail, nose &c., adv. In ( safi^fr ; I. [3TJ J , compounds as first member meaning 'the forepart') J relating to fire, fiery. T<^] Cnr, In having precedence in eating. ST^ <*: (off) (*) vanguard; fia'si5 MS. 7. 193; ). Ved. sacrificieg to Agni, having Agni for a priest -frt [wn^ gTfr-5^, i-^f, T. 5f. ] I. an oblation to Agni (chiefly of milk, oil and sour gruil) 2 maintenance of the sa Amplitude of the sun 1 Sacrifice, See sacrificial act. fq?rm -2 fire. ^T5w nfra:) ^ft ( fg- (Astr.) *lit '* also). rf)H?w Ram. so Hin^iSt women and more; ^ T8jrt.~9 A weight=w q. V---IO A measure of food given as alms occurring in arafrT).--!! WT Dk. 13 he was the 3- N. first to of q? : 12; Brahma, as be born in the waters. -ftr^ijr the tip of the tongue j^fr (Astr.) the sign of the amplitude. 3Tft\ [3^ ?H 3TW; 37!T^T5t-5ft] a (degraded) Brahmana who takes presents offered dead (3atf?fa f%sraj honour of the i i jjifM fra^r ^rmrfl^T'T ^ijrairT TV.) i w 14 aro Yama ions kept by Ve. 20; ?W $fwDkfi^ot 3 22; I. T -)t fifc \;>IT ;_ ' piede prophecy, determining =fh ("ft:) beforehand [tt nuirl art ft ?, irt] i. a leader, foremost, ^rst, chief; omt'pnjH: K- 195; acsjjpmmi^rf: tinatiun 12- R-. 6. R- ?nirfrsrfflT!^Toit 4 chief. 5. qS mm: HT-Vra] Pruriens 2. fire- cowage, Carpopogon an^'t [wit . happening beforehand, antecedent; K. 65. Tstf*ran% rfh% ?r*rm forepart of the r<proinjiTsf M. the *n^: isn%6f^nr stand- toes; foot-, 3. I2-; = "5* meant of the tip or . der ^<wm). 3. fore-part, tip, point dawn; early S. 4V- I- R. 9. taking the lead; *n$wrwnrt 231 ^rn 1 "nf?W ^Hf H if T!TB>5';i i qofi [*fs (*nr harbingen 5?f:a tvfo [atj jfnmM' i'"r fn IPT 'R'n; 7!- 5- HI] I. a which has tips without fruits. 2 a short method of counting immense numbers. ?f a [ f|*m fraswl; 5-3 '*i] I- that which must be given fmt. 2='*i5?iR^ s; rout *m w: Ratn- I; Jgwa 55 ft M- i; HHri<% "^ M- 4; S the 4 slipped from also^lhe right hand; fiii: er s; *^ 1 Si'-T Midr 5f ""tffitWl Ku. gam Mail!.)? Ki. 5. 63 ( anr- trw: 29 ( Brahmanas for ) 5. sustenance (art 2- 5 the remnant share first &c-H*<3- of having I- precedence in eating 2. gluttonvoracious (arr^ftfi). "j: [arit ous, ^afit i-%i]=^ I- /' >jm: goal of ambition or object aimed at Ki- 17- >jf* ci3srrai5: 4 f"?rnrrcJOTT 'Si- fratn- SSt-MW^fe- 32 (mcqww). 2. the topmost part, pinnacle; TWIT" td [arir Htji^* Me. 69m$] flesh in the heart, the heart itself; " ^Rra Ve. 3. 2- morbid protuberri [art the liverance I. WM W kind of sacrificial ceremony. See amnm. *IH a [nr w "w, 'n-^qs.] taking the lead, foremost. (-*) an army that stops in a TV.] frmt TTR'T adefy the enemylead, [aril itwftm-ftife] taking the If iiding the van; T^Fjrui^ JSCT t "ft Hum S 7-2i,R. 5- mfw [' f^i pal hero, >ft Mai A 'rf I. I. Ram Ji^^rrit < . opening, ^nVr< 5- 3. ^siH] the princi- champion; iRft^ii?r tf':- 62, 18. 10, so Wn-- va ?wt UTJwg tmr' foiv-i--art; [^Tir ^"n?rt the first Dk. 8,9. f: register of arff. [ wlr anrr^r, arj (with gen.) I Kefore (opp. ?gfr:) in front of, ut the head of; forward; f ioiTrof?r i^ H v I 29; r^T5fr: lead the way; "fit rah*r seeing before him- 2 In the presence of; a ^*U* Pt. n smTf^rnjff: Mu. 5; wg^frwafT n^r^t R. 3. 39 j n the very presence of. 3 First; |m 3imnra: Rv. 10. 90. 7; aren: f*to give precedence to, consider most important; to put in front or at the ^ head ot going f. *.] lead COMP. (-*:) a ajfaH a [7a: wf% taking the *rc a. in front, leader. [& v*:, human act- : ;v nqaw >5ii|il3 leader. ing in front or before a man (of one of the married is marries a IT; 3 go- f^fij:-^: first three wife mar- (-$:)/. a eldest sister (Stifrnfiaft). woman whose unmarried (^v_m qg-i^rii nr ^iVfifi^am w^trar^Md^n ^i ^ us ij and of f^ftfj-^nr), (<&. tnc such a woman. ir: [aiit fwrgi still i i, cnfa, first to T: [wi ^a,' purifying in one's presence) having precedence in drisking. rp?] %Wj protect. P. VIII. 4. 4] skirt of a forest. "^ wrt%5. the border or H* ar^ z. a- [wiwif- in. 2.18] p. in front, taking the lead, a foremost, first; ajfo;%fm%r K. 169; Pt. L.Mai. 9 first to die; T: *pt 3h- 2. 29 anmffr i. a servant (who n^fr: 5-^]. precedes his master). 2. a leader. fl [>nr sna:, ai-Jtj] i Foremost, best, choices', -most essential or important, highest, pre-eminent, first; fr^niTini TOtm R^T^: Jt R- 3- 46; "?'i 10 66; aq^r: ?5nrR 5jaiirjt6. 73,8. 28, 14. 19, 18 39, Ku 7. 78, Ms. 5 166, 12. 50, V. . 5. 14: also with loc-i 3^ /. Bf Mb. -2 prior, Elder, eldest. 4 Ved. Having nothing acceptable. llfrt: preceding- 3 Furthest, advanced, first riper5 Further i: An elder brother. "i A kind of truit, Annona Reticulata. a. Not best The first fruits; An wlnirt. [*r% the best part- H^T:; am -5] foremost, rustic or rural, town-made. -2 Not tame, wild. a. Not acceptable, that which ought not to be taken or ,._ accepted as a a. [w'a H^iarir-*] Foremost, &c i: elder brother. ^ best &c. ^3% '^5 3. 23. fTi^TWrii ww. ire: An elder brother. 184 ?ro The roof of a house Ms. Mn-ftq^p. iv. Vart.] I Fiist ( in Order', rank &c.) foremost, best, excellent, preferable, superior) wpim3. ifm: HT] , ?v-] the n i- castes) who ried before Ms- , preference to qpinhnt ws\fiT ^nwfft *nrtlVl-TJT5!J COM 114. in "^ TV- kind of pot herb (f^nrrra^. place or rink; 3^: R. ig. o wjuiiii 12; Up A/-. leader, * claiming the r*(n Hr. 6 First, 169 going V- _ . wt^mr "rffrwt to take or claim (the remnant); first T^^T, "iir'sfq" jg-.ij ^, c the beginning; at first, first; 5.1_n 3- (Astr-) a degree of amplitude- 4. si-quel; iinir others; 3. Bh. : hand or arm, Mk. Vorq^ifj 7, 2 In thepicsj ncoof, before) mrij*flrjH i. 3 At the head, ahead; *.\<x men STT *: Ram. 4 I'urtht-r on. subsequently, in the (-Hit:,-*mS*i:) rrri?T "T: before, (in 30 3- the lectively; of, , p: the forepart of siasRTT ^i? nr.T^V.t Ratn. >, forepart of the trunk (of an elephant); often used for a finger or fingers taken col- In front i /? time or spnce); W'i iitffj w.y w. V. i. 4 K-2 j(>, V. 2. gift, present &c ; be perceived, admitted or trusted; not to be consi lered or taken into account. -gjr N of the day or ?T%JRT which ought not to be taken, for purposes of purification. 15 **%''%: f- ['*?-!? river linger. -2 A ^ii'- A T-^ 5[ i young woman a wsfcJm v q ), arc ] wicked > 26; 18, crime ^T Si. ( wi *1T?I^j ^ stamps |w^ff?ir!t TO^I- an epithet of sin, ^tTj^^m-r t%^a ^ a. ). : Ms. name; "WiJ^njJTC misdeed, s ; fearfullv- howling (?) 2. . [ are i hem. ft^ a serpent f|;*irai>f tTf^Ta^iPj'j si ; : are ^iH^ift FJ ra'i wi venomous fearfully m: To R. 15. 52, evils n. 8(); 19.^ 52, 51, ( vr$H ) Ms- 5- 63.; * ngrT S^H^TITT^ 84- -4 -3 Impurity 37T-J. 5*75 93 ; i j distress i Pain, suffering, grief ^irspH^i*?? R. 10. 19 not subjec to grief. -5 Passion -*: N of a demon, brother of Baka and Putan3 andcommander-in-chiefofKamsa Being =ent by Kamsato Gokula to kill Krishwa and Balarama he assumed the form of a huge [ anc serpent 4 yojanas long, spread himself on the way o the cowherds, keeping his honk mouth open. The cowherds mis took it tor a motintion cavern anc entered it, cows an all But Krisha saw it, and having entered the 1 month so stretche himself that he tore it to pieces and rescued his companions.] -*\ 1 he goddess of sin the constellation ( pi. ) usually calleJ Magha. COMP. 1 sin-destroying (?}.-?iTH*rt. reporting or telling one's sin or guilt. S'' a noted robber rumour of ( are ab : ' *^757T. HTJ7, a. fTST** [ 3T7 5T7^rqi7f "1 expiatory, destroying sin (such as gifts, muttering holy prayers &c.J. f -x ) destroyer of the demon are ; : N ofKrish.i *"* >?TT>5T a. [ are q7q- a sinful e.ter (one who cooks, and eats for his own sake and not for g >ds, Manes, guests &c ). ^i ] 37^1 qr-*"35 ] i ). q^qi '^rtflSf Ram. Ku. 2. 64 marked 9.1 i [ wfcl 37*7 ^57-35 5|j57Z7lS To to malicious', threaten with ruin. f3 Me- " a. Destroying sin. aTsrm^ Den. P. ful, ^' Z- or ? sin, Malicious, wicked, harmful, injurious. a. ] be traces &c.i a 86i stigma, brand) ^: LJiV^fRNt fiiifw -3 A siair-, stop, KUMs- 8/281. numerical figure, a numbers O.iofftejqf*- A number 9-4 the sin- flanks side, proximity, reach (connected with above)s *TH?j^!rfaig^Tlr ftF-5: Ki. i. a. arqifii, [ suffering from ) i evil or not anointing calamity ( Tft N. of Siva or of JJTR79J i Si.3..j6i i%i Bh. H?r?r 15 ?). Not hot, cold-, ->i?j> *ami the moon whose rays are cold. a. Not terrific or fearful. -T: one of his forms, A '< 2. 305 Ki. \j. See- e OTra below--5 An act of a drama, for its nature &c, See 5. D. 2/S.-6 A hook or curved instrument.-/ A species of dramatic composition, one of the ten varieties of .-2 worshipper of Siva and Diirga -n [wST?: f?ra: ^qiwf^t arwrer ar^tr ar'sQ the fourteenth day of the dark half of Bhadra sacred to Siva fficient.-ii N. of Siva. w:, "in; a follower of Siva -iwJi a terrtficoath-or ordeal- line, curved lines a misdeed.-i3 curve or bend generally, the bend in the arm.-l4 The body.-i5 mountain, [cf. L. uncus Gr- egkos} s wc See Ks. 13. 152 branded head. -4 walk, stalk, go. ; guilt Hard-sounding, See b^low. 2 Devoid of cow-herds. -T: the hard sound of a consonant, hollowness of sound with which all ihard consonants and the Visarga are pronounced (one of the II kinus of See p VIII. 2. I.), or the consonants so pronounced C ^w ^ . i ornament Oj?r).-9 A sham fight, show (f^g).-lo A cce- military A A 12 place. A sin, A -COMP. *'* qw 0-577^ when an [37% water i'y.] * hinted by persons at the end oj' the preceding act, is brought in continuity with the latter, it is called arw^raR (descent of an act), as the sixtn act of act, -Sakuntala or second of gaini tra ia; i : (37^*3 (if%a: T'tt *t?a j.c^'fl*i9cTT^ ^ftt f^fs: 311). The Dasarupa S- defines D it differently; expiatory, removing or destroy ing sin, usually applied to a prayer repeated by Brahmanas f the igoth hymn of Rv. a.ma iiid. A vocative paiticle, another form for are** (Ved.). arei a. Not to b2 killed. I. 56 -nT^,-nn a. [fit a. ] come within the grasp or reach' f?fE R. 2 38; ftr* 2 ;fT5'f 'i 'f'fiR. 13. 67. marking, 1 10. Ak. r ) H^qi^niT?!^ u. J he most heinous crimes, such as illicit inter- course with a preceptor's wife, one's daughterrin-law &c. are said to be expiated by re- own mother, sister, TV.] gfa Un. Brahma i JTZJT^'?^''! HTt\ V 577 [37=5 ^fm art] i The Lap. (n. also); Ku. 7. 5 passed from lap" to -2 A mark, signi *tf;*t indication or reporting of sin. 2. [37^ *tw? 57H7fi ^B?cT ^T^-WIJ; ] a .wicked man, such as a thief. 3. wicked : sirr^. ?fi=irg* 68 -2 To enumeTo brand, stain, ] ; 3. count3 3)'*fi; do not think of doing harm or ft^H 3. 55, K. 12 with his "fifstrit (?) and 1, curve.-io To mafk i stigmatizes Tf^t iwjolt ^SrH^rfoiiit qt g^fftn: Bh. 2- 54 branded, censured, condemneds B q^) r*'<.] one who only weeps in times of calamity, but does not try to get over mishap, misfortune, accident, injury, harm, See so R. rate, I. c*r*T^ ?>f^fcT 118, 3. sins ev sin ^.^J in a WWWrtftwS.4 stamped 'making sin, weep and N.cfa Mantra which destroys 'OTj fly', l6"-H 3. 37 4. An , ftft *fa:=T ; Bad i ^^ H j &c. fl also. -2. griefs gods aiHnjtfijpmwc qiS H simfn Bg 3T1T HF^ 37^ ~\ I Sill fj gw i: q^riitf*nT(i sg^iH ) [ fTRlrfcl To move 'ififtg) 4- 7i fij fault, To 3Tq destroying r ] (10 U- . f 3Ti-*fift sinful, evil, I. a- sin. wrong, am a Si. -Tf ( ; A. peating this Q/fi thrice in water qm^Taq^^7in% ;aq?tfr K 179, 38. ] according toothers) single, unmarried (as 1 _2 A bull S'li [ A cow. &T a. Not Liquor ( "f ). fit -f wi branding &c. r ftx the scienre of numbers (arithmetical or algebrato be smelt. $ ical)- IT<*-TT I. bearing or ha'v- ing marks, such as those on the 16 of a Vaishnava. 2. manner o holding the person, figure. qfivf; [. *r] I. turning on the other side. 2. rolling or dallying in the lap_or on the persons body ww (of of a chapter qTi:-t in the ^rf^ftTrcsnoi). [qr-arfa i. a. ST. ?r>jj I. the extremity or region of the lap (Avqteor *3*)l a seat in the lap; hence, an embrace; ara^Tg finr* Hf^OTI^f JT(ft? Mai. 8. 2. 2. [W^ trrpssria qic?~5. 5. a.] a nurse. 3. (-aft) a variety of plant, firing or Med cago Esculenta; Pfymvfttgar] ity. [yf^: qrsr 55 V433* qia^lgirsr A -COMP. ] ... (.fdrumor A number of marks or A woman Having marks r wr- a keeper of an elephant __ gJEI] a mar k resembl- W 3wm ? ing a goad in form I [ branding &c.). -*fi a. [^.-^^j] Fit to be branor counted. ^r: mqAnr araa arfft, O r ar* sort 9fdrum or tabor marked ded, w* [ sort angle- a restive elephant I title Cierm. elephant-driver; st signs.-2 Vratat one of the 24 Jaina goddesses- let an aronfe, ai^.rft] tabor ar (^ (?) . Mal. 5-8.(an -ccasion for) embrace JagaddharaO so M. 3. qTRfwr N. of a Having marks; trappings t A ^ ^ ; a. [sa^.] hook, goaded. Urged on by Having ft] , hook, or goad, with a hook. nf| a a hold of layjng ; TV.] an operation in Arithmetic by which a peculiar concatenation' or chain of numbers is formed by makingthe figures I, 2 &c. exchange-places ( Un. 4. 6l; 2 Fire.-3 w^ar] Wind i Ved. Moving tortuously to escape. *f< ' Going; one who go?s. **9. [w^wg^ f f^] . i -2 The body. *& **'< See Lfli240) atwa; Brahma.-4 ABrahmana who keeps the sacred fire. H:- (ety. ?) A A mark Mv ^ '; J TC* multiplication of num i*:. forming the bending the thighs into a curve and squatting down. 2 branding with a mark that resembles a headless irunk (wftrc: svjnwcf*:).- *mr [ sr* vrst^ a-tf. i. seated in .] the lap or carried on the hip, as an infant 2. being within easy reach, drawing near, soon to be obtained; KJ *i 5 j2 3. premature, early ripe forced fruit. -5* (or *nw) that part of an act, is wherein the subject of all the acts intimated, is called arrangement of the plot The Dasarup i defines ;i^i?trjii ^jjt^wTvQ^iiT'j in S. : 2. 10; oft. ^,y., in comp*. sense of 'pointed,' rnrnM^i^ Bh. jaws; ?r??^tja , : in the &c 'sharp' i brief it thus: e i, . wt- where a character at ihe end of an act cuts short the story and introduces the beginning of another act; as in the second of Mv 7a: [w%* &*ify ntya kind of tree (fate) ginger. HI: subtraction numbers.Ariih- metic lum An *J 10 P. aiwriw i Jo crawl. To chng.-3 To check, hold back ( "_ A hair. -5 Jnr I P. Having 12 as sproinsi 1, drops of if spt-outst f- forth Dk. 125 with bursting perspiration orth- aifttg ) To A vocative particle mean- ''/< ?rr anr: well, sir' 'indeed' 'true' as in 371% ( K- 221 Mv- mix.rt nt ; 3. 5. ) i>r ; *,'%?$. nguq qT^ Tin i T aci wr^ *TDk. *n 59; ; itnm=n^ 55 Wn qn p. Vlll. I. 33 Sk. Sfa* *IW !T1 2TJim P. VJ11. 15^ Sk. fT? aa: ] An abode of birds, animals, a nest (of birds). STRIT, envelop, veil. 'asse.it' Love has put iritfa, ( walk.-ioP. i To walk, go round.-2 To mark (cf. w^)._ w ith qft to stir up (qfe') i&qra to A" ) go, ing' well.' V. snsffe^r probably a corruption embrace. ( -2 -2 Water. 3- Blood. A tumour, swelling- -4 ^ so *t$a*i, wraf i i scion, offspring, WT progeny; r.rq jaTj.or 5. 7-I9 sprout or child of some one* sf^iffj c Dk 6 tree -CoMl' H: a sort of poison prepared from the Ankola plant. 4 pointed ?^K. 4 pointed Bh. 3 68 unsteady like the pointed flame of a lamp; (fig.) a f - Mar. fta). AJangium Hexapeta- 2. D. 312). S- a-j n ftot the science of A 1.38.] ^, u i wgw, which suggests the germ as well as the euJ, e. g, in Mai. i T^W a id wstffcn Hint the parts to be played by *&*q and others and give the ^ ^ \ 45 . N sprout, shoot, blade; bers or figures lap,' ** See key. Ved. Water. ; .) . 6 f* [ : sprout, i t : ^^-5 2. I2.i *W 'm: Ki. 10. 55, 13. 65 ; itr- 2. 96 5i.'i6, 34. ; used with in the sense of 'how much less', or 'how much more' ?imfta ftvTn'- r'V ; Tj n A hook, a goadi Proverb:4 *Htit ftiHj|rfei^: Why higgle about a trifling thing when the whole bargain (of which it forms part) has been struck the goad ought to follow the elephant); BR$^ jsrarot ftywtH f si R. 15.97; (fig-) one who checks, a corrector, eovernor. director; fnrfa ff r?i . Mv. 3. ; 11 Pt. i. 71. Lexicographers give the following sef*fl'i IT 5ii|t^qi[ ^ nses of sto-npl 5^1? ( mark, token; rtttwift Mai. 9.46 marks of love- -2 Act of marking. -J Means of marking, stamp'ng, ^Twnfn^i j^^.. Mu t^wjjr R. or .check; have 16. 8i; fMjpt: . 3 a %vr g. f?f restraint : poets free license or are unfettered n [3T^n^jr-? sT-ni. to Nir. ; according atn aiiwr^ at^irii ^T ] i The body. ^2 A limb or member of the body; ?i 'nt i Ki. II. 3 do 17 not be influenced or swayed bi them (do not be subject to them 3 (it-) A division or departmen of any thing ), a part or portion lay to the east of Girivraja of Magadha anr to the north-east or soulh-east o: as of a whole as tint'* v*i, *?K *, ^j^Htpf TmH:?ri3 see the words tiflhnt Ft 5. 56; igra?m3f.: ^ii^ } *$' (c tial A constituent ) requisite or part, essen component, 3t*: R. 7. 5Q; fn'imTv T?5T.*rfr^iit: R. 3- 46- ( An attributive or secondary part secondary, auxiliary or dependent member (serving to help the principal one ) rf. ) i ( wm opp. w. or w: arfni; S. D ) ai-fr ;. -a. I was Contiguous ers or divisions. : ] palsy or paralysis of limbs ^Srtw ?* 5'iT CTT?qTT S. 2. 2- twisting Or stretching out of the limbs ( as is done by a man just after he rises from sleep ) Htrr'w?gTT Vb.; "rfiw: Having memb-COMP. -='>?, -siir. -2 ; wi: [ WJWT wftifr HR: J the relation of a limb to the body, of the subordinate to the principle, or of that which is helped or fed to the helper or feeder ('forgwJTW:, 3 cmwma? ) Htim$: MU. 3 2i. K. 85.t^: N. of % a Mantra. f^: [aWi^rfctj ?^fir^] I. one who shampoos his master's body. 2. [ nit ST^] act of shampooing so ( *Rfw or '0%;, ?^-ftrg;, "j<5. or mft ) one who shampoos. *r$. , I) H. 2. ; t'ff. ] rheumatism *wfwi the curing of this disease.-Tsj:,-TiT: [ aiifrJ?' i?: ] a subordinate sacrificial act which is of 5 sorts tff^wf 1493 i ) Malli. On Ki. 6. 2i ;re: ssmtzft- Malli. on Ki. 8. 26. ( e. } auxiliary means or expedient i in ruled by Karwa U^BW *i 517.! The country ancient times i the capital Mj'thila. ( "t^Tr^r: Ms. ii. ii. (Hence) (b A supplementary or auxiliary" por tton, supplement i- ^T: fT or Mantras pertaining to thos e limbs 35itrj&grTar i">T>?rTfRr Ku. 3. 15 ( fTOtsTftm^fwrt arnm j^TTr^iTnuit *w i. i; wrsi, fw^i-^im: Malli.) Angas the ) tir An m n .Si. 2. 28-29 i See , knowledge will be given under those words -4 (Gram.) A name ) for the base of a word; M P. i. 4 13 ; -, 13, T>? 12, T>R* 13 and a^W* 14' the total number of the angas being thus 64 for details see the words. ( b. ) The whole body of subordinate characters. mlnjw ; -6 (Astr.) A ( name for Vedangas "9* gpf ift: WIT the position ), 8 The mind ; f|row*f- Si. i. i, See Jrra also. N. of a country and the people inhab ting it, the country about the modern Bhagalpur in Bengal. [It lay on the south of Kausik Kachchha and on the right bank of the Ganges. Its capital was -T: ( pi. ) Champa, sometimes called Angipuri, Lomapadapur/,Karapurz or Mtilinz According to Oawrftn (wlj *mftwf|*qnn; and Hiouen Tlisang it stood on the Ganges about 24 miles west of a rocky island) General Cunningham has shown that this description applies to the hill that opposite Patharghata, it is 24 miles e st of Bhagalpur, and that there are villages called Champanagar and Champapura adjoining the last. According to Sanskrit poets the country of the 3 ( : . lord of the Angas, N. **nr:, *q^:, *J:, 'lord of a^a, the planet tf?HTHT TVN. of a plant country and flcT cf. presiding over it :-tk arit [ found in *H?l having red powder ; Jyotisha " ) a body- ). effect of a secondary sacrificial act. -wi;-.T;prf I. besmearing the body guard, personal attendant Pt. 3.wit ri^s 5 a coat of mail [ ] or a garment, (-"i protection of ^ nfroTr spasm; seizure of I. a scented cosmetic, application of perfumed unguents to the body body with some illness.-T- *T?r fragrant unguent gsqir^ ajirnfar "fftf a TV*. arritl produced ] [ rom or on the body, being in or on K. 12. 27, 6. 60, Ku. 5. n. 2. [ wt r*R] act of anointing the body with the body, bodily ****:, 'n: wa5? [ 3J't?t?f?Ti?B.frte^?T n.J unguents "srtr: &c- 2- produced by a asuppleI- 7Si. iair f^jTnitT?3T?9Ti^ ornabeautiful, ritementary 3/ written character of the mental- (-*=) -^31 also 1. a son2. hair of the body (n. also) '*$*Angas. &T: [ *nt f^^st ar^T fo^crificial act- -?r?: the { i r i : i i i trm un^ >Ht* Ki- 18 32. 3. inove, cupid ( *rt SR: cPEHiflm: ) aj*Kwfpwj oxicating passion Dk- l6l- 4. drunkenness, intoxica:ion. 5. a disease, (-"t) a daughter-* ) blood. w: [*nWt srf^rT 5^:] he disease called ^rar^tn, a sort pt consumption, -ifri: one of the six ^re: [arJif WJr^w ~fw:] touching the limbs of the body with the hand accompanied by irtfc/. [wt appropriate Mantrasi^ Hsrwrtss, OT-tn-j ] an embrace probably a corruption of *NWifo ) a scented cosmetic.- 2:. vrrar sr^ ] act of anointing ety. ? ) a kind of grass, ginger or ts root, Zingiber. -rVw ^13^,] ; i See wirar?!.-/ A symbolical expre-sion for the num er six ( derived from the six of stars i. ofKara yfy ). with fragrant cosmetics, rubbing it &c. Dk. 39. 2- a supplementary sa- Sk. The wn terminations are those of the nominative, and accusative singular and dual-5 (Drama) ( a. ) One of the subdivisions of the five joints or sandhis in dramas the gw has 12, ' srsiTTOTpT^rcr ( 2. also ( the angas of the sevesciences or departments of ral ; K. P. 10 v:,-v$W: I ^aS^TzJTiitin^ q. v- Hrt* [ HTT. every limb, large and small HTiffT qifoW ^551 K- 167, 72&rf [ wiw ^s-'spS KrefsRfj expiation of bodily impurity, such as that aused by the death of a relative, i onsisting in t"- making presents r? ^wsq wrfsrtr TV.). ( born from the body or minda son. 2. Cupid. 3I. ) rt ^JUMTUH ^; WIM J one who las touched and purified, and then restrained, his limbs by repeating tf Amomum a. [ 5. maimed, paralysed- I. J swooning. 2 fainting, change of bodily O113pSc. ^(_ *' an apoplectic ] apoplexy j e fec t. ( ar^wn ft^q s1 /. ) *. ^^ swooning mir: a bodily , fit, ). i. : fifra: a_ppearance 1 minor Dv/pas. [5 ] I. movement of he limbsi gesticulation. 2- a kind of dance. ftnr [atn^trr smifniiTf^of grammar the science I. contributing to the science of fore- &c. knowledge. 2. elling good or evil by '.hi move- of chapter 51 of Brihat Samhita which gives full of this science; f r^ttftn- ments N. of limbs; tails 'U. ..f*t^t *i?T^t^ fsic^fa Ms- 6. 5- naMtwrwi: ftft: ftwM] a subordinate or subsidiary act subservient to a knowledge oHhe nrinfinol Cllie wn^ (\ flSTHel1ft"3*W il1plllicipa f^/a; rsrnpj 1 ^ : . cipal hero-^ 1<** -;[, CK: chief Jof prin- K a^.] I sign, ges- 18 [WT-B] i Belonging the body. 2 Referring to the Ang ture or expression of the face leading to a knowledge of internal thoughts (arrorO. 2- a nod, w ' n -3; t . country- changed bodily appearance. -ly* a defect or flaw in the performance v. or WT* who metics &c. 2. [*ftft **] one decorates or embellishes the person. tfftn:/. compactness, symmetry) body* *^ra1f 3nnrsft Ki13. SQS or strength of the body. *K: bodily contact, union) coition. fta*: a personal attendant, bodyguard- ***: [**.] a subdivision of fitness or qualifia science cation for bodily contact or being touched by others -pft: f. l. a defect or flaw in the performance of a secondary or subsidiary act FW : -I 2 or*n%^,] gesticulation,movements of the limbs, a dances *'*nta yw*s atm* Ki. 7 37, Ku. 7. 91 J-TO i gesfit], dancing-hall. fw a. fa. n ] I. mutilated, deprived of some limb, crippled2. having some defective limb ticulation. 2. stage; ^r* ratftnromaiTfl[ &*3 *rc*0) according to Susruta a man is so born, if the mothar's $*& has not been duly fulfilled TV} , , A conveyance, vehicle (/.also). [ai'irft n^ &gT%T ^iSt who maintains ar,.i arft] or fr-$] the sacred an armlet; ntomt > The bodyi i |trli T?^i Si. 4. 66. [ ant , wi*iH4[<jft flrot , A ?r i bodice or jacket. . a. [ *fT-OT?ro ft ] I Cor- poreal, having limbs, embodied, incarnate! M'TOnT f ftf R. 10. 84, 38; one who has a WTWwnsn bodyi jrti^T -2 aSnnft | f%wtw Mt'iirftfiJnT sTtflrt fns;Ti>nt Si- 2- Sk. -, Having suhnrbinate chief, principal i ? : TFwtf'hfi *ntf (T t^ i^ 94. parts, BT, : ; ^ff An D. fire- at* 2. HT 1WT; I 100.] A ; woman ^", "^*, l^m' with well-rounded lirnbl^, abeautiful woman. -3 (Astr.) Virgo. 4 The female elephant of the north. COMP. *": I- the fe; sex, woman-kind. 2. women. fur a. beloved of women ( -" ) N. of a plant ( arjfra ) Jomsia Asoka, for women are, fond of decking their persons with Asoka flower: male : ornament, bra- nH^rtfpwt^?: V. I. 14* R. 6 73. %i I The female elephant of the south (?). -2 A woman who offers her person I Nfor use (** ^ifjt arW^). ?: of a son ot Vali, monkey-king of Kishkindha. [He was born of Tara, Vali's wife, and is supposed to have been an incarnation of Bnhaspati to aid the cause of Rama (andhence noted for his eloquence). When, after the abduction of Si'ta TV. Dried fruit. 1 Rama sent monkeys to search for her, Angada was made chief of a monkey-troop proceeding to the south. in all quarters For one month he got no informaand when consequently he determined to cast off his life, he tion, by Sanipati that Sita could be found in Lanka. He sent Maruti to the island and. on the was told return with definite information, they j ined Rama at Kishkindha. Afterwards when the whole host of Rama went to Lanka latter's to Ra- n messenger of peace to give him a chance of saving himself in time. But Ravawa scornfully rejected his advice and met his doom. After Sugnva, Angada became king of Kishkindha. In common parlance a man is said to act the part of Angada when he endeavojrs to mediate between two contending parties, but without any success]. 2 N- of a son of Lakshmawa by Urmila (R- 51-90), his ciplfal being called Angadya. 3 N. of a warrior on Jhe as- side of Duryodhana. COMP.-m?: of the the crest-like forepart Angada ornament. : Qff T^ 3T5f; TV.] I A place to walk in, a courtyard, an area, yard ***' the wide firmacourt a?" ment j'jjJiSsww** Mai- I Mtuated i S. V. ^^CTH'^f ' vaa 20, 24.-2 H?TCfI worn on the upper arm, celet &c- Angada was despatched I Fire. Braumaa - by Ravaa> anwf* [ p. 2 "^ A woman &c.-2 I. embellishment of personi personal decoration, doing whatever secures a fine personal appearance, such as bathing, robbing the body, perfuming it with cos- limb *Tf =i: or female in general real. i [att <$i*tt*; A Anj a- [ wn-m] Felon^ing to or connected with the body, corpo- of some subordinate or subsidiary act which may be expiated by thinking of Vishnu pft: or being in the courtyard. ^9i ^33. ] conveyance. 3 [ [ Going, walking &c. m. ] A biru. ,.n. Charcoal ( 3. 134] whether heated or not ); tifi H. 80 ; <*m: ? Pt. I. I with your you have ruined yourself own hands cf. " to dig a mine under one's feet"; freffct'm Ve. 6 ; cr pest of the Kuru family. 2 The planet Mars. 3 4 N- of plant ffm*9!T, 'fpR: -^frra*^ a prince who fought with king JMani aRed , of a red colour. dhtftn'. t Red colour. COMP. """P^ ar^ta *<9t ^55.] a vessel [ 3mrT to throw or extinguish coals.-'wfn a. [ ar*rf iStm f-**] one wlio pre- destroyer . A aT^^ pares coal for sale. fBfira-<W] _wf)r [ N wmn SB*'- of a plant ron arwt ar-aT . ; *tn],-tfJ!<*r [wro*\]^a portable " fire-pan, brazier.-"^"""^ [gj i* [ ^rrma roasted food or meat !jw ] N- of a grove or forest. -of ) [ ar*tf ar^J N. of Chitrara( On tha, king of the Gandharvas- [ one occasion, while he was sportKuntf with ing with his wife, he saw her five sons proceeding to the qnt ; capital of Panch^la in disguise. He accosted them and asked them to or tell him where they were going, to fight. Arjuna accepted the chalbut Angaraparna finding lenge warrior Arjuna to be a very skilful cnagave him a secret lore called kshushi ( enabling one to see the smallest things) and took from him i in return a lore called Agnmrastra and became a friend of the Panda vas. ]-tmft-wi a portable fire-pan the plant : ( 1 rt [ ducella . fcrft.-t ] a shrub Ce~salpinia Ban- 19 n] WIT, vmff, N- of various plants; JTTT. to the sage and said: ii Angiras : atmr wrf Charn^Toi^ course of 2 Mars coal. fre?!fi ^%: Mk. 9. 33 *TT: Mars,See chapter 6 of Bnhat Sam i hita. e Tuesday. (-f^r,- 3 amrT: ).~4 N. of a prince of Sauvi'ra. $ N-o) grrc two plants [*[i< w) (a^r ?r.] a coral ^ nMfernjafnwi; (H^T- trrffrrt TT- . A i said: Accompanied by Angiras, epithet of wind. trf <* i FTC, ] ; . ] ; bamboo. [ a. a sort of [*#] %3j: An enemy *">-: He was one of the 10 mine born sons of Brahma. His wife wa Sraddha. daughter of Kardama an bore him 3 sons, Brihasputi. Uta thy a and Samvarta,and4 daughter his incarnation of wirnmroir [ of Vishnu in Parasurama. ar^ A H. ] Sattra sacrifice. 8 TJ. [ connected with art Kuhu, Sintvali, Rokaand Anuuati or sfn-ft* ar^n ^HTM^ ! i i i portable fire-pan, brazier. aYnnr^ Charre a. [WTT^T: arw roasted. !, "rirr I ^^3 a ftui [atnrf A The portable fire-pan.-^ thfe su Ser-cane.-^The bud u of the Butea Frondosa (1*5). vicfoft [^TK-TO* -2 ? ft] ^ A sma ,, fire-pan The region heated by the sun, though no longer exposed to its rays. 3 creeper in general. A *>nfla. [atvrrt V h.a"ed. w:- mm. arw.w^i roasted, half-burnt. . *] Anea'ly bud of the tree.-m i=3VjTTTwfT q. v 2 general. 3 creeper 4 N. of a river- m A . lo be used ^rtai^BTarft P. ^* A bud . -F for preparing coali , V. I. I2.Sk. A **irr [unm^im] heap of char- coal. * gent of Jupiter or Jupiter itself. He is also regarded as the priest of the gods and the lord of sacrifices- Besides .Sraddha his wives were Smr/ti, two daughters ot Maitreya. some daughters of Daksha, Sva dha and Sat/. He is also regarded as teacher of the Brahmavidyu. The Vedic hymns are also said to be his daughters. According to the Bhagavata Puraa, Angiras begot sons possessing Brah nianical glory on the wife of Rathitara, a Kshatriya who was childless and these persons were afterewards called descendants of Angiras. The principal authors of yedic hymns in the family of Angiras were 33- His family hasthreedistinct branches %*irt!Wtti, 'fowfiHH and nu^wii* %H, each branch having a number of subdivisions. (pi.) I Descendants of Angiras. [Angiras being father of Agni they are considered as descendants of Agni himself who is called the first of the Ang ! **<* i Acceptance. Agreement, promise, under- 2 taking &c- **] ring in wjrc - ^5. i Un- 4. is Br. atntrs^ 2J5i according to Ait. from afrrc; > rmn so N. of a celebrated sage to . r: ] ( arf?r^f:). &c.]-2 Hymns of the Atharvaveda-3 Priests, who, by using magical formulas of the Atharvaveda, protect the sacrifice against the effects of inauspicious accidents. ascribed Etymologically Angiras is connected with tiie word and is often regarded as its Agni synonym-) T atf5tn According to Bharata he was a son of Agni. When Agni began to practise peAngiras himself became Agni and surpassed him in power and lustre.seeing which Agni came nance, a. [Jw*.] pid, especially like uring food (I). Ved. Very Agni ft I = atgfa q. v. A SPT: [afci.-ewj i finger.-2 The arn qmn sfrret ( also ).~3 A . finger's breadth (n. also), equal to 8 barley-corns, 12 Angulas mak- ing a ft(i o^r span, and 24, a ?* A Vatsyayana- A finger (the names^of thesfingers are atgg thumb, ireqin middle tfA'ft forefinger, finger, &*nfirw ring- inger, and "fi^BT or *rf=*fi*r the inger )i a toe ( of the foot ) little i - Like Angirss they occur in hymns addressed to luminous objects, and at a later period they oe came for the most part personifications of light) of luminous bodies, of divisions of time, celestial phenomena and fires adapted to peculiar accasions, as the full moon and change of the moon, orto particular rites, as the arwJta, Twgji whom many hymns of the fl/gveda are hand (occur- thumb, ra- in devo- toe. _:reat 2 The thumb, The tip of an ele 4 The measure at- Br. Ait. rasas. . A arjjH q. v. ). 3 jhant's trunk. [w.-5N.of the tree qji+fiwr.-d Penis -COM P. *TW is ] a mark on [ 3T5^: (ft{orfir=r the forehead of the of the half moon made with Sic *. -T*r [ 3*51$ *ra^, a+j^nr^ anta ^-. ] a finger-protector a contrivance like a thimble used y archers to protect the thumb orm andal ir finger from being injured by he bow-string Awfe the five ) 3RT, jfif^i a ingers collectively. rots* [ rt^ftrffrt "la*) eal-ring. pfet arsJr m ra] snapping or cracr^ king the fingers(Mar. 5J*).-"T[wn: HT] stic king to the fin ed P.VIII3. 80 Sk. (ws^feq^Tr* zrar^^aTv- mra: ) of the fingers; act a sign of fingering. wgr ( 3. made by the fingen wwmftatjjifcHfKu. 3-47. >?i: making signs with fingers cracking or snapping the fingers as a signtfl a- [H. a. ] produced from or on the finger. (-*:) a finger-nail- (-*:) contact am* Ku. 2 A Immovable a. Jimnmwr 5i "rcg r ITH Ms. 5 , R. H*"!T: 33. 5. of inconceivable form or ac- 5iva- r*r; Not thought of, unexpesudden occurring un- wftiwr a wi i ; *^ tion. skilful. 29.-2(Astr.) Epithet of the zodiacal signs JTO. Wf ffig^i and $*r. i i=3T5i$.-2 J Destitute of 77. ] 4. (*..) Not four. -2 ?O N i5f*<*i P. V. cted, s expectedly ww * i ripTTiiffl* ftsfr*rt "T"^. Pt. 2. 3. af%r!i^ a- Ved. Ignorant of, not knowing. NT ot a. sort of ant. last, IV. P. middle &c-? f T. cT. ] I Brief, transitory, of short duration "jft, *fro, 230. Vart. i. i *3r v. ( ft A ] )*-*,-i finger-ring S- i 10; 6. Bk. motionless, fixed, also! at snCTrow^* 8- 118. wr*iw: 3J5: afrft qroit [ P. Vlll. 3. 2 toe. ly 97 the thumbi great qftrTOTf ?ro^] length or size of a thumb [ " ffiflsra^^g- 4i i'aT *T fra?: * ) . An i ] bolt or pin gw among Jainas- * The earth (so called because the earth is immovable according to one view, or, according to Arya Bhatta who The thumbnail. B] A (*). -3 The number seven- -4 N- of of Siva, of the soul, of the first of the persons 9 deified of the Mb. mon.^ An I- l8i (rarely) a rock. -2 Zend angusta, Pers- a^s/.] COMPa- V- 6. 53i *" ^wi^nwrww: S. 7- "I Bg immoveable *: I A mountain! A thumb's breadth, usualregarded as equal to a*3W. [ cf- T* ''T'rf Ki- 2. I ] immoveable! f*ipermanent^ Steady, a- ichneu- IHT &c. v -2 Recent, late, new, Hfftff^tw: t^ft R. 8- 20 the new lord. In compounds &fa* may be q. rendered by 'recently,' 'just', 'not "Bf* fcw**ltfW S- I long ago' just set ins H^;m S- 4 having recently brought forth ( who died not long after delivery, said of a doe ) or a cow that has recently calved. t adv ( also anVtor, arftrm, arftnti, 3TT%rw in same senses ) I Not long since, not long ago. 2 Recently, lately. 3 Soon, quick*COMP. ly, not long hence. s , [ rejects this view, arrow. /. &c" i TO go. -2 *^ A I [ Wt TR Brahma COMP.-'' I^T,To commence, set about-3 To gm, fiT-fli'n &c. N- of Parvat/, hasten.~4 To scold, blame. daughter of the Himalaya moun- tain. n. A sin Ve. i a HHTft 12 v. I. *-^ [ mountain-born, (-rr-aiwt) A A 4- 66 ] I tr ee. 3 03*71?. wfti ,. 5 ^ lord of moun^q"n:, ( N. o f Hedysarum Lago- a plant podioides <m (Mar. [ rtflt: *rt a. *m, toes, as af: *ta f* [ ftwor OT or *f| ftwft sucking his foot or fant.?**: ] an . ; anmrs-w ). fickleness, ] ?_ I ) I U. go. request, ask with\q. v. &c n term for vowels. &c.i a. [*Ssteady. ] of Devoid *-* [*"] Steadiness. the ankle. anrfH- sWfr, an**, move i to honour ( To Ved I i connected a. m (Gram.) A Ved. Not thought . gentle.-f r gleama Ved. [ Going everywhere, all-per j-| ] . vading &**(* a. [f- f. ] Inanimate, not sentient, irrational) ^flf'^S Ml- 51 ^ twi * inanimate Brahma! f ?!9^^S. 6. 12 destitute of life, life""toft ^nwrejiless ( object &c. ) ^ic Mbh.-2 Not conscious, insensible senseless if^?nTrtn* < H. "* *jl 1 i i i 2- 161. Destitute of conx a. sciousness; insensible, inanimate! ["*] lifeless. a. [ fM 5^*. n. ] Ved. Void of consciousness, ignorant I of. infatuated. unright- Gone. -2 3 Not siiTW ] i Effort[ motionless.-? N:t requiring . less, [ ". ff. direct effort. ] collected. [ *. Eyeless, blind * |tf Ms- bad or miserable eye. a- lustre, short t Inconceivable.-2 [ ww irw ] Destitute of intellect senseless, stupid.~3 Unnoticed, unexpected, not thought of. Having no wheels .-2 Not wavering, -.-*<* rigfH: S- 7- 7, (*w. ) transitory Devoid of under- standing. -2 Irreligious, eous.-3 Material ( opp. , :.-3 invisible i ^^r 6- 2. 4. 24, 5 silly, a- i u. "*rat ) in- wf%fl[ a. *"" Ki i , 18. 2. ) tains, epithet of Indra who clipped off their wings. 1%: f. a me'tre of four lines of 16 short syllables each t Ve. : ( f. nermanent colour. fin m- [ lt^, %1.-^. 1 'he ^nemy of moun- the root of a quarter of a stanza COMP v. [ qr] a tree ) fowir* foot.-2 of (5W- i ? ) N- Parvat/.-iTf^ a. [ w^wr f?9^ jw] of fixed or permanent lustre or colour, (-m. *Z.) a cuckoo Ved. Of a ] bright or splendid form or nature an enemy to sin or ( ftfNft* ) evil ( lightning ] Ki. 2. 19 (immovT,-rm a. "nil (*) the earth ably fixed or pinned). I y?t. r ! ) 4. ] i TJncoiiscious ; world, matter. a- ! 77 ft. insensibility ignorance in spiritual matters.-2 The material ness, i. A Not hot-tempered, mild, A mild or tractable cow /. What of sense, infatua- tion, ignorance. , j arf%?*Mnrrr a [ =>. n. ] Inconceivable, incomprehensible, unexpect. a, VedSpontaneous, not influenced by external force or compulsion. a. [ i svft rS, t-.f. n., ft- 3 HU* *rn* 21 TV. wrfir artqifa Clear, ] less udder. pellucid, W U. JfsreB^Bftg ?cRT%fiT*?r* Me. 51, * 6-27-, *m 86. A crystal I : Jll^tdHYe) bear" ?pT j -2 ^f^br-^; [ sr.cT, i 1 A also*T?j.-3 N. of a plant- cf. -CoMP. a?l. a. ( e. ar'sgt? i- ) _ ( ) (mentioned Kadaraban in i ] ). a bear! indyed- To, towards with ace. ). It is a kind of separable preposition or prefix to verbs and verbal derivatives, especially to such as imply some kind of motion, or speakings irrfc^j p. i. 4 69 *f or TI to go to, attain, as w* *nr TOt-grjo go near, approach) 8jft to lead towordsi- *3 to call out 9 to! "TH to fly towordsi ar^to salute; a. awi$is,-a)*ii3 fit to be cut. ( [ $<& mfra sn; Not [ f. w. , sm [ 1 w. . 1 ( sr3m soul wft ) ST A 20.-3 ram , ^^TsrHiwrn Jm- 14 TV- A The i ! -, A ] i rior tribe, P. IV- I. w^fr 71. 6 Vidyadev/s of the Jainas- a kind shade, 5jim Hunting. " 2. ^mn sort of corn or sign Aries.-5 grain *%*tsf n^rm Sign: Pt. 3. -6 Mover, leader ( Ved- ), said of InMaruts, dra, Rudra &c. a drove.-/ N- of a mineral substance ( n%TOrg ).-8 N. of the Moon or Kamadeva ( an^ ft'orWm^ <$fo c f. ^RT w^t arm: ).-9 vehicle of the sun.-io N. of the father of Dasaratha and grand-father of RAma so called because he was born on the Brahma Muhwrta-n N of a ^ishi -COMP Wc{: [ *nt artftftti w<^^,] N. of the ancestor of a war- Not touched by ] N. of one of the sini individual ( % ft?f: WMsnift* t ) he-goat Indivisible- ] aft? Bg. Uninterrupted i ^?* wi ] having clear water- (-51 N. of aj"iver l^rt arfiiHiTirct ) m?ft ^nrr ar^dr^r sntr T%TT HarivamjaN- of a lake on the Himalaya ( -? ! a. =T. continuous, constant; iftmln^Hni:worn?g?i Mv. 4- 36- undisturbed in its holy thoughts, ever cherishing amsecuin: ^mr: *1?f holy thoughts " n Ku. 6- 6g.-2 Not cut or divided, undivided, uninjured! inseparable.-Co.MP. 'JOT:, w. [arRsaTft Ha 3rf?r TV. Brahmi.-2 The ( [ *lfn N- of a chapter of the transparent, pure; ( *r- [ of prickly nightMar. rrp ). i^} xfint sff ff^r^Tr^ft srnfr rt5T; ] N. of a pot-herb Convolvulus Arga- [ f. ff. Not fallen, firm, fixedi not giving way, solid TUigrafti an^)ffiMn^>r K. Vishnu and ^3 ftf The invoker TV.] fi%; priest or Ritvij who at Soitia sacrificesi or inviter, a employed Snd is a co-adjutor of ftg. Each of is the four principal priests, 5^,*TW, MPI. and has three assistants, the total number of priests employ- ^ ed at Soma sacrifices being therea fore l6( ffm\M. N. of the' Saman to be chanted by an aroim, also called a- _ Containing the word ar^BTJrr'R p. V. 4 [ amsn *$ w*Y *r ] The 2. 59. duty of an arorwro, being one PV- I. 135. f-'m, taining to, to n- [ Per- Not studying as a boy before the $* *. . ] Vedas ( ceremony ), or not the ] be repeated by, an j entitled to that ).-2 Not metri- study (as a Swdra nature of metres, ie- prose.-3 Without fancy or whim. cal, not of the a- [" a. ] Unbroken, uninjured, complete unimpaired, without holes or weak points, faultless, without defect *-f%|: i s ' ' ( ' ' firm ', fixed f ' ) ; solid having n^i ground. -2 Imperishable, permanent) *r inveterate enmity. 3 [f ?m% jjnfc ^gii-fi.^. a. ] Not melting away or perishing, not leaking or dripping. n: i N. of Vishnu of the Almighty Being Twm ^n^iff^i^nf *&"IT Bhag-, w*i*3i?#Hr K. P. 5. ( where ar* also means 'one who is firm, does not yield to passions'). 3 N. of a plant, Morinda Tinctoria. 4 A sort of poe12 tical composition containing cantos.-CoMp. w*: [fa-] N. of Balararna or Indra. '*f .',-s*:i-wfr: N-ofCupil, son of Kn'shna and Rukmin/. wm*r;-mT: the sacred fig-tree. *: [ *..] a class of i i Jaina deities said to have been produced from Vishnu. ?'tw N. of a place in the Punjab.' I. P- (optionally replaced by t in non-conjugational root tenses arsift, anafni, arfarj ) i To go. 2 To drive, lead.-3 To thr w, cast (used with prepositions found Only in Vedic literature), fcf- L. I- i age Gr- ag i if 1261 i Zend Q ' WT^t a. j az- ] Rftm-, A i & ^ "4% -iiwriwi<^ rrw inr ' *' 1 1 "^ Mb. i * all t^w< ; 10. Bg. R- I0 2 4-~'r:I unborn i' epithet RfMnf ] Uneternity Fi ^i.-"*. ". 3. born, existing from giving perfect protection Rv. Ifaultless action or j 145. 3. condition, absence of defect uninterruptedly, from first to last-COMP. wi. [**'] having a fault- i N vS goats and rams. qof TOT-WT* ^] ^TT> ' of the ar 3; The Almighty nrnr^v sr N. Of the *iinr Terminalia Alata Tomentosai of another tree iw Shorea Robusta. *ar [ wrw *m fw HT the shrubby basil, plant : ] .->ift*ir [ nf a kind of 5*ft 0m fitrft -qifv ^-s s a huge serpent ( boa constiictor ) who is sa d to swallow goats. (-0 Nbelow See aT^nra 13 ift*:, *rV;ni(iiiH afhrfi smr 53 rftr] a goatherds so-" ?:, >n^w fa'itile * of a plant- srrro [ j 1 a kind the i Pt- ^wft* [sTsrnrr^m ^Tt enteus, *tj*5i. 55 ] goats and sheepi small cattle arirRft 3 ^j Ms. 8. 235* w goats and horses- ( -v: ) the Sun or Pshan , who has goats for his horses. "WT^: [ arsrw BITW ^: qt^ rr qr^T iw ] of one of the 1 1 Rudras, or of the asterism qjftpresided over by that deity^TT^TT: of plant ( wuTr N. of the 25th aste-ism- 2 the presiding Wsif^gT em T3T: *TW imrr; deity of goats g^^ft fire, ( ^ tmsi: *^] a mineral sub'ifr: I the best of goatsstance. lord of the sign 2. N- Of MarsarrSif ). i <*.!:= wnsftw: q. v. Aries See N- of a Rudra ?: above. S: [ wnw Kjr>-f iij: ,-^n?.- i a fool ( silly like the goat ) - sriatr^ also a N- of Vishnu, Siva or of the 5^0 plant ( the leaves of which are very dear to goats). WTJ N. of a sage [ 5frra<> TJT ] ived on the milk of goats ( Ved. bleating like a goat. *nf [anfmTrin faNwrSi ?-foi^-ar^] I. a butcher. 2- N. of a country ( the modern Ajmeer, which, it is supin posed, for formerly abounded *T5: [aroft mst 5^ fnwt T^ butchers). of the place called Ajmcer.] i. N. 2. N. of the eldest son of Hast i, born in the family of Puru, son of Yayati- 3 -surname of YudhishthiraS a- goat-faced. (-*:) N-of a : a Js; who ] young she-goat.-2[*ftiTW useful ] wF: gfre *n ] The fleshy protuberance on the neck, or its excredisease of the pupil of ment. -3 ( The bow , 3rtf 3T3T* of Siva ( 35? 3T3T h flw agft SJTO. Common ZRT-WT ^T ararw iffttz TV.) ^"ft Siva's bow. BTT, ( Mar. HsRift See ar^ HT% rg< ] Moving, driv": Brahma j'^w: born from ing. Brahmft i. e. Daksha. ] wi-i P. V. Pinaka- 2. cible, aw 41 Ho aiiTCT sni ] {#H aiwow arSiva's bow, arart ftwj araft ar^-arq); 3TZT ) ) to snn, ( is interpreted by the Vedinties as referring to the tfift ci nsisting of ^S,. w^ and ar* See S. B--2 she-goat. -COMP. ^*nt: tee fleshy protuberance or nipple hanging down from the neck of goats an emblem of ^anything ) ( fig worthless or useless fwr ^jwr; HI i ] IT NSee ] of a plant "jfire^t or ^ifo^w N. of ( Br. S. 65. 3. a goat-herd. See ar^jfta mine Sir t -": nrsat- CT ] A ; 2. ; ra >, ["*] si^rr a. Not subject to old aw age or decay; ever young 15 * K. 103 of. r<SF* wwr WT R. I. 23. -2 Undecaying, imperishable; gnwnwc raj: R. 10- ig; awawrtw^r i ; Bh. 3. 2. Ms. 76. H. Pt. Pr. 3, I T: 148. A god I( I5L who is not subject to old age ).-2 N- of a plant fijfT^ or sfWShft ( *i^* 8 ] I N. of the yellow jasyfi*i,-2 A flock of goats WT Aloe -H See under ^. fl [ =t. v, ] Destitute of men, The Supreme I. art ( Perfoliata.-2 frw* ).t [ * ^'^ A house-liz- ^ Spirit. . Jr: _/. Ill- 3. 112 ], ^ Cessation [ 3ri..aTTaFt?t P. of existences nCTmifttufg wTisBift<: 45 may he not be born, to' arft Si. 2. may he I i i(i P- III. digestible.-2 Not de- g,.TO a. the Eternal being ^K ) Unborn, epithet of the Unborn Being, 3fr^r% 3r Not 105 ] caying, imperishable, everlasting, perpetual. *5 ( with *frc? expressed or understood friendship! 9^?J exist! fl . [f a. I. sismi*: cease *m: =. i P V. i uftiiftf5i [ gasmen';: 5. 6- 2 R. 18. 8.-2 Not proper to be won at play; wi pntrT nn Bopadeva- desert. [ $ftitfn% ="90 A tenantiess, A bad or insign'ficant person. oi t Tooth- ] frog. -2 The sun.-3 state (of a child ). r a. Invin] unsurpassed,[unconquerabler Bg; i [ sirfia t^t *rw A r*rrr4r srirdefeat 3S.-2 N. of Agni ( ar** gr>1=T TTIW i m-iR ) or of Vishnu ( according to some )i of alexicographer. IT [ "Tret wft TT^R^R arwt] i Hemp or *rti.-2 -N- of a friend of Durga.-3 Miya or illusion. aMrcir a. [". tf. ] Invincible ^^5t: T4V N. o f Vi *nr. aunil f^g; [ [^rfttT irtff I *f: Toothless [3?3f H-n J ; t aroi* tsrJTT i ( According [ Sankhya philosophy prakn'ti or Mayas the verse which refers sun w f*r: w a N, t stupid. the plants wrarer ft*^ path, road. to ff^f^w 3T31T arrrin^T- [ i*r> a- less. Siva's bow.-2. The southern portion of the path of the sun, moon and planets. -3 N. of a snake-priest. below. A i TH.-T, See under [ I i n ). [ W&T i^sf^ Fire. ] [ ararw ), T: ntffii shnu -2 ^w ^irft^ is twT: w ] N- of plant, f^mft or Odina Wodi^r, highly medicinal, ) *!. H^ srn ft*g Tssfa 5i [ j path. i j risms "3?, ^MI^I and artrmrei a sort of heavenly passage tT>H&g, wn^r)j fq^pn^St^tCTTSJ l^^tflW "fft Y. 3. goat's ^T 'ff^ i tra called A the three divisions of the sputhern patt comprehending the three aste- 2- pro- N. of a Man] which consists of a number of inhalations and exhalations ( wmjwwft: Tr^fr^HinnHiwn sraj- ^TT^aTmn; A atr ] N. of a sage, or of a tribe sprung from him. mw:-ft /. [ ar3tsi JTWHT t%f$?iT ^mr: ^rra. a. ] one of 184. ( 31414* Mb-i one who reads here- wrks. A cowage, Carpo poirot: [arsreu w%1*^ ] gon Prurieus. does not repeat his prayers ( a^maw Anti[ ) tical Siva's bow.-2 [ are* *T-*R ] N. of the tree of which goats are said to be T* wr. very fond. -3 [ aww m nim ** A por- 3r\-f9pt..i^] i A brahmana who perly Mar- WR^.-w-'n mony. mankind to tentous phenomenon, inauspicious to mankind, such as earth-quake- the eye.-CoMP. rra: [ arar^r ana: ] the above disease) (OTT rgft* Carroway t the species called Apium Involucratum or Ligusticum Ajowan to be produced* fit [ sftf^lr^firf 3r^r?t A N- of a very medicinal plant, Not favourable not aii*fira:-i i m 18. 33- a. (-!i)N ofaRakshas/'keptto watch over Si'ta in the Asoka garden at ar* jfT^nftf^ R. : Prajapati (Daksha). When Daksha reviled Siva at his sacrificial session. V/rabhadra pulled out his face, and afterwards at the request of Siva himself he put up a goat's face in place of the original human one , fww: R. 8. 7&- m- [ Final beatitude, absolu- fi- a. inactive. Ved. Not old. Not quick, rg-arin] 23 are? g^ ftqrsl? [ "TW 53 3$ N. of a town, P. VI- I. 155- ] anm=: f-irft?j w Without a closed space, arena; I 16 so OT wife; a widower- i g. [ H p. arfr-T III. 2. Sk. ] Not ceasing, constant) perpetual; nfffw R. 3. 44. /W.^Ever, con^5q?i%stantly) perpetually; f"5 3T$ =i. " ] A 4 Thejwind, air. -4 -5 I N..of a nver-2 N- goatherd. ful, ; breed, powerfearless.undaunted (as a horse)-. horse of high breed. Se e word which is used elliptically does not disappears asf?n: ( ) also called N. of a sort of medicinal preparation of ghee, (used as a remedy against cough, asthma, consumption &c-) ( [=?. i a.] Not of its original gender, .even when used like an adjective! e. g. or or (not . fi-sT.] Un. 4. Not |>. *.] wakeluh K: A fjmn- plant, Invincible, unconquer"ar go$...?: U. 5 27. -2 Not conquered or won (as restrained, not a country &c-)i curbed, controlled, <wfi% ?T5T of : I uncontrolled soul or passion. N. of Vishnu or Siva or of Buddha-2 N. of a powerful antidote, or a poisonous sort of rat- (pi-) class of deities in the first Manvana. A /. Cumin seed ( Nigella Indica; Ficus Oppositifolia- yet born, produced) veloped Pt. or I.; not fully de- i 5i epithet of YudhishthiraJ ti!T'iJfi?n<: 102; r iffy jm'St ?ii-5friToiT iBpTO5f!fiimnfli: Si- 2- ? Un. 2- 48, (hairy) skin of a tiger, lion, elephant &c-, especially of a black antelope (used as a seat, garment &c.); arm%^(^: Ku- 5. 30, 67; Ki. II. IS; i also fully developed. P. V. 4. 146. ?fl a- [T JlT^T ijtTT *IW !fftT^. 5Tf?T 5T] one without teeth, or (a state) in which one has got no teeth- "!?. having undeveloped or unfledged wings- <*nff a. having no distinctive marks or features us a oeard.) sre?N: a minor (who has not attained his majority). A sort [=>. .] I Having no caste. race &c.-2 Eternal, not produced. fif: /. Non-production- of -COMP- leather bag .] A frog(whichis supposed to have been deprived of its tongue by jhe curse of Agni whom frogs had offended ) H. -* ] Siva's bow. aiiW: [T**T ni^Rf >rS sjw] i (One that has a hole to go into ) a 2 N- of a Brihmana in serpent the Not faded or wi[*r. n.] not faint. COMP .-g^M N. of a two-fold rite to be performed by Kshatriyas a lope- clad . thered, oinff ftftt: ). : Prosperity, freedom Undigested; undecom- /. from decaya. I Indigestion; am rfrw ^*H^r , anftSf arjf>Si H- 2. 57, Ms 4- 121 -2 Vigour, energy, absence of decay- an ante- w -] Devoid of life; [** as jar or a dead person ':[ st a -l I Non-existence, death2 (With Jainas) All that is not the whole of w* a living soul, or inanimate ^and unsentient substance (opp- ^X)- q*T-=fi-nt!fiT sisfra [arfwiWT and father of family of >B Asval- -2 or bellows. TTO^; ] iftft: - a deer, *nlre.a. [an^^ 5^1, g^-fotft] in an antelope hide- tfa: a furrier- a- [*T5l >rat i%TTTrra-T)T3: 531 Quick, swift ( ?nw ) Un. T: ' . a- [=. w.] Devoid of livelihood.-1' Non-existence, death- i A sort of mouse, hairy mole.-2 A kind of ceremony in pronouncing < A court-yard, an encurses I a- lifeless, a bat. i> N. of a plant ! a- The Ve- of Siva and various other persons- fyi.-\ m. () a young bull whose hump is not yet 3- 131 . probably a an arrow. [wrftr arJTTir ^f:] having no enemy or adversary,notaneuemyofany one (-ft:-3:) tara--COMP. wtr: having an invincible crown; N- of a King. ^T N- of a Jaina deity who acts under orders from the Arhai AjitamH: 'of unsubdued power' N. of Chandragupta II. , .Unborn; ni ( i Prostrata ?ft 5^ 139] Going, moving; as i^n%: walking on foot- ft: /. [Tfr-n] i Motion, going -2 Throwing &c- able. irresistible! not requiring keeping up. mcftft arm; ; armrt rwrfi ] Verbesina sni.? 3. A below).-CoMp N. Carpopogon cowage, anri a- A frog.- 2 fish corruption of *f*vg l noun which does not change and honest, ight 2- Nir )-2 Not parallel or correct. . Durgf A a- Ved. kin or related) Rv- 10- 10- lo K- P. S plant) Pruriens". frog , kind of S^HT, in which the primary or original sense of a of a anakereSt - Of high a- s A of aw rai U. 426. 3- 5; ?rw A 5TTv-] . . The-H- Pi^i a. l67i P. HI. 3- 112] Death, non existence^ (used a w^inwi ?TS an imprecation ) I ; 24 rogue death seize thee- may 5gjJTn.Sk. mayest thou cease : to live ; [sf^-fn." ^n^:] Ved. Not subject to decay or oldage; strong, very swift or speedy- aw? a- oft- identified with Trzrr.nfrfa &c. See *rf^ T also. In compounds arsnrnay be translated by 'unawares,' 'inad- vertently,' 'unconsciously'; 'arerta, agfrw, &c-; "spr:,- ^, n^ unawares, feel- Non-enjoyment; /. ing of dissatisfaction or disappoint- - *] Not [" fit quered-* A sort of medicinal said to serve preparation of ghee ' Susas an antidote; f*raat <jff**sre ! a. above- Dk. 124, T5i *nj< n^ifn?if9K. 9. 24 of esteemed or adorable prowess Ki. ; w^TrtfTT BfacwTWR. 7. 10 halfstrung or woven ( 5^3 Malli. ). COMP. v* [. ] a lotus with curved leaves. a woman having arched or woven, arranged rJi^rr ( . ) : I Ht*m, -f ^farar; A ] Career, passage; battle gratified or Not [= satisfied- . m*n: unconsciously. to be con- My. ; inadvertently, unconsciously, unwillingly 'fl: reft?f jriffT: ?i?re R. 9. 77- committed unintentionally or ment. a ^i^ziftfnripiT graced, adorned; "^rj watrV araawg Ku- i. ^ sportively handsome tmfrt i T- it R. 2 18, T*trn8 ; 11 ; 3fc handsome, ceful, 7. ; handsome eyebrowscow."~whouse(? ). Not the eldest or a. : [ wn_.n^ *aft arfS ] i Wind. one who goes. 2 Fire. -3 best, having no elder brothers *^T% not ; arm TV-] A courtezan (used acting like the eldest brother; or acting like one who has no eldest brother- only in dramas). The border or end (of a garment), f?i wi ^^^sr^rzrr: Udbbata--2 Corner or outer angle (as of the eye); ' [Said to be fr. *] N. of a plant ^TJT?!* Flacourtia CataphractaarrfiBT A I shield. A 2 a to go] Ved. Agile, quick. field, plain, [cf. Lager; Gr. agros. ] [ fr. 3*5. live a: A a. Ved. [ Mv. ( rarely A. 7 p. OTRT, wfirtifa-sniTfa, ] Quick, fr. agile, active. coal- 6. 9. , srfirg, a*^, art'O I (wr% ) or ati%f^r-3T T7'rr| To anoint, smear with, bedaub. -2 To make [" ar^ma, 315 a- 5JT-*, *. a.] I vidual soul--2 unwise, Ignorant, I Not knowing, unaware of, unconscious, devoid of knowledge or experience; anfi *rafn i ar: Ms. 2- 153; Sfrgr ?: wfa:) the knowing aod ( ?: $: supreme and ind unknowing, foolish, silly, stupid (said of men as well as animals)) a?: -gOTrcnsn: Bh. 2- 3, Pt- 2. 3-3 Inanimate; not endowed with the power of understanding U. An [ 3rtn or Unknown, unexpected, ; i L 48 having ?;;.Tiim Bvgone, being reduced to&c-; ft ^^fa aw 46 art greedy a'^tf' Mk. . a.] 5. 6. Mot a kinsman. a. [*, *.] [*. ".] Ignorant, unwise. Ignorance, unconscious- especially, spiritual ance (amn) which makes ignorone confrom the sider his self as distinct Supreme Spirit and the material world as a reality. According to the Vedantins, aj^rr* is not merely a negative principle (snm wvrw: ), but a distinct positive principle; To murmur, speak indi- Caus- or IO-U- to manifest, unfold g^rra Git. 10. [ cf. Zend anku Gr. ankules L. uncus.] With aft to put away, drive away stinctly , \ ^w^wiTt: Bk- 9. 49-3 To To go.-4 To shine, be beautiful--5 honour, celebrate--6 Todecorate.Caus. I To smear with, ^forou ?t tt Ms. 4. 44--2 To speak or shine-3 To cause to go. [cf. Zend anj\ L. unctum, ungo.]-With ra to fit RT *t3ft To . ignorant unconscious, unaware! *>jm Ms- 5. 21 eaten unconsciously or unawares; ^tfiw* whose family and character are unknowns *vm fii!> <* R. 16. 72.-COMP.-*5 a. [*.] Ved. of secret designs. *TT,-*T: remaining incgnilt (said of the Pandavas); fi: wnflr * , bend, incline, curli curve; r$i?n%?HT Bk. 9- 40. -2 To go, move, wnn ^JH^TO Bktend towards also in awr^ tending down4- 22 ward, f^i ^?\ I desire.-5 a. ness; clear.show, represent, characterise; ) or aj^im, ; woman. : ( a^g r^fitj ; w to i. furnish. equip, anoint, smear. 2" tosmooth.polish, prepare. 3- to honour, respect.-t> out, I to smear- 2. to conceal or hide nra I. to smear. 2- to oneself. adorn; decorate.-H i. tosmear;2-to nt out, equip, harness-3- to honourto consume, 4. to join together, devour; to adorn, decorate, beautify ( mostly Ved in these senses). 5to unite, to put together, compose. ; & to bend run away. ^nsroi sti^i^n 3TTf97* with bent knees3^ to draw or raise ( water ). vft to cause to revolve, whirl, twist. ra to draw or bend asunder to ex(, jntr- ) to i ; H to crowd or tend, stretch out. drive together, to bend together, See nrnw also; to go properly. 3T?)?t Curved, benti pp. i ( a ) Dk. 125 bent and raised; *rtfl 1 ( Mb. 2 Gone. 3 Honoured, adorned, graced, gra- wrefltreawsriTT A kind of lizard. -2 N. of ***: i a tree or mountain. -3 N- of the guardian elephant ( of the west or * [afJ^ar^; w^-<"g5.] I s w. ) . Anointing, smearing with ^flurarnnr ^rr^r,? >?f fara Ms- 4. 152 mixunfolding, manifesting.-2 ing Collyrium or black pigment used ; ; ; to paint the eye-lashes; UTBTi'i ^01*re*r R. 7- 8. salve; WJIP Usalve; J5^ <>$wi 4. 19 ambrosial *^!f pr^ (fig. ftq; also) ?rr^T T: n 3. 84 i H*^* Mk. asn'itsrw 5. 8, I. 34; ^"I*CT ngvfTT^t v* srritwroifoirt Sik. 45; qjarm^tfi^t Bh. ?mp q^tint i also cf. ) impurity, as in MrJif q( fig v. 3 Paint, a cosmetic ointmentspe5 4 Magic ointment- A 25 kind of material of the black pigment, such as antimony (used as collyrium, lamp-black &c.(tftfH) -6 Ink.-/ Fire.-8 Night. 9 :Mn ) (Rhet.) A suggested meaning; also the process by wh ch such meaning js suggested- It is the power of suggestion founded on srfirar or <*yon denotation or indication), by which something else is understood from a word which, though having more meanings than one, has been cial ( of the north-east quarter.-2 N- o a tree 8. IOI.-3 Directly quickly, instantly ... ; &c.,) or, briefly, the use of a word of several meanings in a spscial s&nse determined by thecontexts *. g. *'iW fit: the adjective restricts Hari to mean 'Vishnu' alone, and not' a lion 'or 'monkey's so nn- and Un. [w^-srfe 2] 4. i A cavity formed by folding and joining the open hands together, the hollow of the hands; hence, a cavity-ful or anything (changed to sura or ffc after and fir in fjs 25; simCtsrtiTM^tircsnSfTr: Ku- 5. 151 irfrw: gtqimt ?ft^forift(3rrf'T Ve. I. I a cavity-ful of flowers* so ^afif- ftirftit i &c Y. 105 10 cavity-fuls or libations of wa'er; ws 'itwfwqrtqr Ve. 1. 4 to be drunk by the cavity of the ear; swt* r^_, 5^, y or wsf fold the bands together and raise them to the head in supplication or salutation; 53{ 5T3q><*3r . *uflrft. -H eye-water. '*?ft [ ajsraftw !^LJ_ v_of a vegetable perfume . tomrsfrntrii fapft ffH,jrwTefhr ftf* ) (Mar. ira^r )._STM< a ] [< a swelling of the eye-lid, stye. wsiw a stick or pencil for the -application of collyrium. A portion of the Vedas containing the word ahr^. N. of a medicinal plant- ^ WIT i N. of the female elephant of the nor.h.-2 N. of the mother fMaruti or Hanumat. [ She was the daughter of a monkey named Kunjara and wife of Kesarin, another monkey. She *as in a former birth a celestial name nymph by Punjikasthaliand was born on earth owing to a curse. One day while she was seated on the summit of a mountain, her garment was slightly displaced, and the god of Wind being enamoured of her beauty assumed a visible form, and asked her to yield to his desires. She requested him not to violate her chastity, to which he consented) but he told her that she would conceive a son equal to himself in strength and lustre by virtue of his amorous desire fixed on her, and then disappeared. In course of time Anjana conceived and brought forth a son who was called Maruti being the son of Maruta. ] 3. 8 84; mark a srifc 3! of respect or saluta- f^^fi'faw/HRrti^^ g^. arv5Uim?!j!nnifJTi?s: R. A n. I a- smooth Slippery, fShfjt N. of the female elephant ^Un. (?). The sun. Smeared over, bedaub- p/>. measure of corn=f?^ an-3 other msasure=n?T, or one-half of a irftsRT-COMP.-*^//. folding the hands, respectful salutation; gssr the wifra an earthen doll making Mi(?). 2. N- of a plant, mosa Pud ica (rg). y.;-c the cavity formed by joining the hands together; hollowed palms of the hand. [ a^felbl ^WfT 2^ TV. qsRTijT^ A small mous.-. one of Arjuna's arrows. ] 5rL T ST^H n. -i: ( w^; j ) [ nd SMMJ ^ AMOT n: i ] anointed &c.; mostly as comp mnds f a, &s, &c. ffif Night. A i P- I ( pounding s and fig-tr^e blessing, A wqrwrf o|^ perhaps a Jspecies of the [ A Persian word *? latt .r ; auspicious ilesire.-2 machine ( Sfw<^ ), its fruit. rarely A. ) ( TO wander or roam with loc. ); roam o.er ( sometimes with ace. ); *I> li't di^iis * Sk- go to beg alms airi t.f".<w about j ( \ ftt-/,-^. arzrE^?t to wander abjut habitually ,as a religious mendicant- ** a- Wandering 30 a nigbt-roamer. I-* N. of 2 part ot ; %TTT-M 4. ed, 78. w ; Bk. 2. $ Wandering, roaming; wtV&c. I'-sra ftwift STHI. ] Speed, velocity, strength; fitness, propri- - The notcned^ex remiiy of a J_ ] bow; g*Tt *fnia:ii 93: N. 4 96; ety* ointment, preparation (?). 'u drinking Soma offerrapid preparation of CJMP. 3: ing. flt R. II. 14. r^] fc a. [ arJj-aTff^ ] Not crooked, honest, upright. aJJfST aJ'. ( instr. of WJT^) i Straight on. -2 Truly, correctly, accurately, properly, justly, rightry^ Fgifft f g*ifSTtf!t ij^Rsrar ly Ku. 6- 22 we do not know you rightly or correctly fiw^ ?ra ^*T=TSSIstraight roaming about (aa habit of men- dicant)! so *rn, aietsn a^ a- [". R. 19. 31, Subh^shita if 15 -f,tVrn?>i: 5H<jt>HT r>uif. ^ Ms. s. ] Firm, steady, solid- ; r The religious ; ; at** A com nander, sender &c.t>,-f/ I Anointmenti pigment.-2 Colour, hue.~3 The sexual organ (?). COMP. 3W a k having coloured thighs. "|ii.Yaj. (Tflifln)-a *ft<:-i Hence tion; *: [ A i . , ii N. of a mountain, See !>. Ved. f^.^] Unctuous, slimy; lubricated; shi ling brilliant. I3T; i mark made with sandal &c- a Tilaka mark; tflfcrrnit- i K. P. 2., S. D. See STTRT also.-CoMP. wfar^r jwr?m unvqrt4|^pniiftori 23-6-1 A woman decoapplication of pigments, ointments, sandal &c., or one fit for such application. 2 [^rot-yjj ) N of two plants i rated with the tirfrnrir- . mforofrftdt [5 i*ffi a. comp., P. V. 4 102) =T ntfjitlm N%H Ms. 4. 631 i&lfi ^rrotiTM: Pt. i. nrr^ i;wjn ^Tsroft, cf si?*nfc!f JTS^W Soon, [at^.w] Ved. Straightforwird, going straight on. ( restricted to a single meaning by relations of conjunetio i. disjunction &c. (Mm, ^^m, m?^, ftrrftm H COMP. ? T a. ?n?i Ms 2. 244. going straight on. done righily or justly. A 3T5T=n rm w. ] I [ speof lizjrd a small mouse. -2 N. of the mate of the elephant cies ,- 4 ( ) N of a -*f: (E'y- doubtful) mexlicinal plant, thu very useful shrub TW* Justicia A .hatoda, or Adhatoda Vasika (Mar as %RraJ ai 91 3*9,] A 2*"T 3*f woods arffrwa forest, 5. a^-ft, ra; A A. I : I To To kill.-2 go beyond gress, To forester=w?f%* q. i^] lessen, a- [ wprffr 9Mifi*ia High, lofty I -Caus. des- w^. 1*1 : ?- j A A ^^* MSI temptible, marketf R. 6. 67, 16. II.-3 place, rr.arket ( probably for ?? ). fine linen cloth. -5 palace, -4 palatial building.-6 Killing, injurExcess, ing.^ superiority. i Food, boiled rice |3* r wii'j: Mb, wretched; 9- 1 ; A A medi- See FT' 4 A- ( ) f?^: P. 1* A ] very loud laughter. w?ft 3rra. a. ] a place or country full of palaces &c. -?J:,-?nra,-?t**<> ] a loud or boisterous laughter, a horselaugh, cachinnution, usually of Siva ^wrq" Me. 58- ft Pis* Dk. f?re: ?rai field of anu. i. -oft arorft JSTS^TT^ anr^-?-!.] [ of who laughs very loud%-n ] i. ?T )3>: [ arjfr^sj ^r^ ly. N. of a plant JO Jasminum Mul- killing animals &c-)-Co.WP.-iti!*r: arn fV^dl trrscir; ] N- of a sage [ said to have been impaled on an fHftj^flift ] i. N I ; ( florum or Hirsutum wft or linch-pin. ( of a house i fiTT apartment on the roof small, a palace also. i?^ [ f^f TV. 1 very loud A weapon shaped cus ( arsFr*Tnw! 7 ) like a'disr t^ f q* i ) i little, atomic arofnonim, . the roof, [ *? An apartment on an upper story a palace ; , Mv wi3 ] i A palace, a lufty mansion. -2 N. of a country. -COMP. m: [sqq^ mason, a bricklayer (one builds royal mansions )-, - i. base or foundation <**%: P. III. 4. 42. perceptible Bg. -- j a who a kind of in architecture; Soma <J&fif Bh. 2 78 to also make mountains ot molehills. '-2 An atom of time ( *ww*nrt a^S srg)i U is said to be 54,675'OOOth part of a Muhurla (48 minutes). 3 N. of Siva. 4 N. of very small grain such as <m, ^V^ & c ., sj^-j ^ait?f)s To Liia i the fourth part of a Maua.-CpMP. %: [wg: hair-splitting question; n. wfgf^iirartT: UM: San- S^ N. of a medicinal oil. kara). "^] juice i i ( ? the strain)- ) To become minute P- I . or atomic. A I *5^ To ( also I Gone. -2 Rained. move. fl 8. 9i quantity) w^ wgli magnify; cf. ^i^flts: 6. ^ ? )- i go, insignificantly small wo^fq rt Ms. 6. 40; sfosVq. ?iTrRpr: Pt. 4.26 asked but an atom, a very small quantity, Ms. 3. 51. 5: I An atom, a very small particle (an exceedingly small measure)) the mote in a sunbeam, the s nallest ***^w F5: [ wff^ =i q^q ] i Overbearing conduct, contempt, disdain.-2 Excess, superiority *:-**: ( MTOI& a- . ^'3: Bh. 3-26 ind- finger Smaller, smallest, very >mall; a Bg- 8. 9 very small 551"^ Dk. 142 Minute [3Tl,-Ti.] ) An Very small' i ] A fine hole d er for the ). : A Ved. aio^i The A Siva- 2- one t [ wTtf-^i; a. atomic -2 Subtle, too fine. -3 Acute*: A small kind of grain. See *3- wi V ari: i [ srt $- i ) . See point of a needle.-2 A linchpin, the pin or bolt at the end of. a pole of carriage -3 limit. -4 The corner of a house (used for v--?nw i below. [ 37f5MRT , atn r A A* ^t 3 N/lakantha). 3SP fflr smallness, thinness, leanness, fineness. -2 Atomic nature.^ The superhuman power of becoming as small as an atom, one of the 8 powers orSiddhis of Siva * II. I cornp- in the sense of 9 deterioration or contempts fi: Sk. a contemptible potter- *: kind of bird- ; *w COMP. [ ^g-STfN.], s^cir 54; oft. in A (*fi if&tsf tn Minuteness, Very small, conmean, insignificant. stances are primarily atoms and secondarily aggregates,^ and that all atoms are eternal. 3?sro< [f. 5T.] iminufe observation, observation of very minute parts- 2. [wg: gs*ft ifn^r 9T^i ^<9t-55S.] an insftument, like the microscope, enabling one to di-cern the smallest objects. jftf$: [*.] a fine sort of grain, rice &c. To . =^irrf5 i attack. part of the plough. To ^ tower A shield. P. sound .-2 breathe, live (for .). constant comp ).-3 ( in quent, I An f:-$ [ roft ] Dried, dry apartment on the roof or upper turret, buttstory, a garret -2 ress, To join -2 argue, infer, discern, ] loud.^2 Fre- i I To tate. To diminish. -2 pise, condemn, disregard5 f -3 try. To P. I , trans- also) (fig. v. ex'nt, attempt. pervade, attain (Ved.). To -5 P. I To aia^l P. ai=rr5*: trine of atoms, atomic theory, the theory that all material sub- gcr. N. of a metre. 2. l To U. I [w.J atomic dust. frtfr '^araf^r] N. of a plant .Croton Polyandruin. *: t^e doc- />. we:-i artrm frn^"i Tif^ ar^r j [ The Un. I III j scrotum -3 An of COMP. i testicles.-^ The egg; oft. used with reference to the world as having sprung from the primordial egg of Brahma; 3rr!s'5M^: L)k- I. -4 The musk bag. -5 Semen virile. -6 NSiva. wsW Mrair.-Jiiffa tion. a- [ shaped, oval, elliptical iwT?:,-5 ellipse. fta castra- ] eggan (-*:-nt: ) art [ the shell of the ] sf r** rsrrt ^erf- or mun- dane j-it} ^ egs;. ii^Tjs'fl [atrfim ^rj? irwr : ] N- of a plant arsrW or *ra- S5f. *t5i:-T:,-t*: [ ^. a. ] the scro- tum. * a- [ f*ia; srr^i jrv? J born from an egg. (-ar: ) I. A bird, oviparous being; ^Rfi* ( Wfff ) Kua a snake- 4-a -nr ) musk. 42lizard 3- 5. fish. 3. Brahma- ( : ^ : I The scrotumsmall egg, at*, wtif-sfii, ] ^ ]A Si- 9. 9- 27 --, a I Not excited, cool. -2 3 Unemployed Unostentatious vr. (pi.) N. of a class of deities among Buddhists. [ *rg-. A fish* A rw 3^-5^. ] jfit: [ are: srfiri full-grown or full-developed man, iwa strong or powerful person; ; A- R. : ': To biud.-4 (tefll) To soul--3 fibre of *n?wi . who has am* [?I-^I3.] Going, wandering. not moitifiedhis fully body by penance or mass is cool (?) wanderer, a passer-by. rar% whose body 3 know- *4 a- "] I*. [. *] Having no shore A banks' , t:i **m ^,1 Mai- f w* aram ind. Wot so; 3f%?r a. not deserving that, not used to such things; ^iHiHilft(i: Ram. ind. W Bottomless." a. [# Ku. 1- 5^ftsf5^ ] N- of a "rrara or lower region, one of the 7 Patalas; being the first among themN. of Sora-CoHP. ' (Rhet.) The non-borrowN. of a figure of speech in which the thing in question does not assume the quality of another though there is a reason lor it; 4'S gree- : Ved. Not very strong. a. i wi^ftftft K. P. 5*11 5^1 ftf| from ICM or ^ . Kuval COMP N. W'T%PT: variety of Bahuvn'hi; ind- of a g. this tt Rv. t e. [ -2 Bh. ( ft>5 nn. derstood a. [i. .] I Having no ropes or musical strings (as a musical instrument); ipnfr iroft SIT R^m2 Unrestrained; not necessarily binding; not being the objec of the rule under consideration; |f* 9f!*fa, S^'f' ** Sk -3 VVithout formulas or empirical actions. * a Alert v unwearied, careful, vigilant; "rwwr Ku. ft. 33- 5 14, amrjfflT R. 17. t wvn 39, H. . =^^' * ' *h"1 will then stand in case; mw is so beyond human ^ ^? ihat-.Mt.W!. thee, s< surpasses or surpass derived nouns With C *^&c (b) exaggefrom roots) Extravagant, extra. , or )\_ > , W """^ ifafe Ms. 5. 31. f|. expressed or un; **** mifit f? %? ^a 2- 43 3- 5" viqi-niaindllHaT^ R. Ku. 2. 5 ""rcft mii'njKiT S. B. now therefore &c-J Hence, Irom this of time or p>c-place-- henceforth of"*!, ^ act power, i.e. a superhumana horse). past the whip (as '"P 38 unmanageable; him or them thnt this or that cause, hence, so, therefore ( corr. From cmsequently TV. ; 3rarss*rot 6; 3. lf> rpir: which s^-aYSs,] I Than this; having a comparative 22. I- wfinrt, sative ] ii ! regarded as which bottomless, very deep, unfathomable. ra Sk. king; or 5i:,tw^8a excellent be undei *ft*ft must the sense of member stood with the latter er', a nfin% is y?t vedly- "st a preposition or pro thought or reasoning. undeser- Unjustly, v 0,,.,.- wft Inconceivable; baffling a- far nfmtwn &C.-2 (With verbs) Over, overstep; beyond; m-? go beyond, 137' 6-54- ). W f* forms; *ftraw* 3- m 3; and .', very very lean; much; also with verbs or verbal 4.-* adv. Unexpectedly. a. occurring *i"m)-a i or befalling unexpectedly, quite suddens Vi=n$Trefl*raccidental, -CoMP- muc 'very showing wri, Hfa!J no* very pected; "m^Mu. Common flax -2 HempA thicket, copse (!) excessively', from; a. Unthought Tm^mr^nt fw snra^ n Ku- 4- 22; Bh. wander- A *: I Absence of of reasoning. bad logic. or reasoning, argument -2 An illogical reasoner- or beach! precipitate, steep- z: I precipice, a steep crag.--2 N. of a hill -3 The lower part of the earth-COMp. OTT: a steep precipice; a fall headlo g from a precipice; a precipitate fall; whwifHHJrrra: S 6. 9 of n.y hopes there i&a precipitate fall (some read the line as *ranjn =tm frewa: and take it to mean 'verily our desires are like the crumblings of river I A prefix used art% ind. OKH] I meanwith adjectives and ad verbs, 'exceedingly ing 'very', 'too, void Illogical, j -3 Linseed.-4 1 swiz a. . Wind, air 2 The A garment made of the flax (* generally). -4 A I- Ved. ing mendicant. Not heated &c -COMP. One whose body is not I. ang marked (with red mudras &c )--2 wanderer, a passer-by, traveller. A an^r i^sfw weapon. ?TH a- r: 1 18. 67. bind. Not wffj? a. I" aa; wiirRi] ing that (am i. e- Brahma ). [ Un. 3 117] neglects his religious austerities; WHMWVIMs. 4 190, an irreligious or Bg. impious man-, ?^ 4- I To go, walk; wanderi to go constantly.-^ To obta'-n (mostly Ved.). -3 One who w.] [si. P. SHT, I more than thisswr'^'nfw wirTi V| more to say 2 wow I have nothing ( c ) afterwards- ' ; excessive, rated, inordinate, '*': ' ordinaryi *. Shope, reeard;"T5tiex ravagant rf"W ^n^: &c"If wn ( ce (.qpr,.3:,tt) afterwards.-^ Then on this account, hence, for this rea; Tf for this very reason. -*>* son. afterwards."^ (a) further on, any longej ( with abl ) f""TB5ifH iw* *w '*w hereafter henceforth i ; b ) beyond ihu, further 10 than this! waKfiff: *t 3 4- Bg. 12 8 ( W Unfit, i e ever bad' of proper in the sense ' Sk. The senses of i **- or An exaggerated talea' -2 Idle or meaningless talkI Exaggerated, incredible ("f|f). -2 Unfit to be told --3 Past narration or mention, dead, lost.-4 i Swerving from one's caste *w ; Oh wf: Mai. arffH8m^ifl*i" , N-ofa on ( -KI.W-.-M ; 74 much, ) Ms. allow to pass Dk. 100 witreift ??IT$ i trans, wfren a [3f?37*E: <WIJT uw]._Of an *: extraordinary size, gigantic avana, N- of a Rakshasa, son of . who was killed by Lakshmana. 76 5. S. ft*n- 3. 43. To be transgres- 2, 3, 6, 7 1 4. 74- H- ; 1 59 K. pet.p. also ; Mv. ; passing away ed Overstepping, spending ed or violated, to be disregarded, massed by, neglected or avoided via^im.nm^,in'm ^m^ifttaSai 47 violat( is being i is cf. i. <^fn%* a. in conjnuction. -: ; an%* H. ^T*^tf of time, excess; fault, offence; *n fbn wmfl^m Pt as time tT iftsnufn^sim K- 59 fl"' ) moon with the ; tree ft 3s bygones be bygones. 'let mw tradi- speaking of the past) is 3<mrq U. the event through excessive affection transgresses all due imits; ?mt K. 160, 181 -4 To exclude, pass by. neglect, set aside? leave; i**' qfi:mm3iT M. 4 troniJ^st HaaT=iM. I to the exclusion of.-.S To go or pass away, elapse, roll 6 &o lawless. tions 78 9. Very angry. a. -.mj.n Ram.; 266.-6 To overcome, _over- a;: w. [ N. of a Mantra mentioned in Fantras 37?rfersnfft T <<%f?(5T^rrft 'mr-iini'T . ] ' < power, seizes ^n*^ jwwri*n8nRiSa ?ii% Mv. 3. 31 by seizing or % falling upon, by main force H ft^rat Rf^i ; i *rwrf*g *3-g: ficult Very H.] a- rjnf^ dif- n Ms. excess* Ms. Overdoing- 2 N- of a metre of 4 lines, each line con- wif":/- I taining 2$ syllables- **] N. Trapa 4 P. I (J) To step or pass beyondi get across, go over, cross; fwfarj mflWMfaiwJ 346 led far away my K story, rambled) made a great digression; Q2; ^ 120; going so near< * ntwt foytn\ Me. 57. (ft) To pass over, pass by, walk past, go beyond ^>rifra^?iTOT5;*t Dk- 4, 10 Ti M. I ; Mv. is 7 wwrtFrq>jir*jiOT'^ passed or left behind; wr**nfpTW*n ij 7. 31 Ratn. bower; 3 K 85 is To excel, ITO PJ>T Ram. "oing or depart ing. surpass; exceec (in number, strength &c >t f 2 M- 1; ?TC3;=riM9iTKT Dk. 74; *mj 78 surpassing superior to; i w'W) vfewrflfai Sk 3 To transgress, violate, go beyond, overstep ii'TOHnrwt: w 151; ] i all trespass against Brah- m*RW: <| Ki 9? 14. Ms- 63 3. M , ; . 561 )i twTqiqn^nin*H ; 81 wrf5'rt^rn?fwft Mv- l violation ( of due limits or propriety ); Mv. 4. -3 Lapsf> passing away ( of through ; 25. time ) >?wim^T\U _4i i il fWT Wlff: Pt. I 8T%Wllfl 2; wsttRam.-4 Overcoming, conquering, surpassing ; r: *<\ :,Ms be6r Without a bedstead, . able to dispense with a bed-stead. wfnii, I P. I To pass, elapse^ ??ii^5Tn^i p iss away ( as time ) Ram. 2 To ovevcome, exceed, excel- See srftn.-3 To pass over, pass i by, neglect. -4 160 ?iftpft =8iratransgression (passing 1 [ r^-w ] Thrown A kind of sprain a mostly with S^i wtrrn^r^"!, w^i^tjnww: &c. -5 Neglect, omission, disregard Ms. II- I20.-6 vigorous attack, determined onset ( =arfiwT q. v ). -7 Excess -8 Abuse, misapplication. -9 Imposition i A the plantain %^T8fNT: K. 121 -'!12fi'i''W*i*'' Tjifjru : . dislocation. beyond *W *ram *m-fiiTt i'f w. [ a- * yond. ; > i 3 , *ft^f*f>i*ftmW *: Mars &c. ( |rn 3*rr sjftwTT^). -2 N. of a Mantra in Tantras ( pass, disrespect, injury, opposition (wrgrw9 forffam*is>jjrt Mv. 2. 10 refrain- : U cruel. malignant planet such as Sa- turn, let I Act of overstepping, going beyond &c.-2 ( a ) Breach fT wm^it: of decorum or duty Mai. 7- (b) Transgression, violation 3TH* M. 4. 5- (f Trespass ing from of an aquatic plant Btpinosai A 9T manas; ^rf^'TT i I To 23 allow to go. 9- Very a. ! ; Ram. 5. lose 2134- Oyerdone.done too much, from To 6.-7 f*9 WKfiJi] larfSstf Extraordinary hardship, a kind of severe penance to be finished in 12 nights S. I Exceeded, surpassed gone beyond &c. srimitn: w^wm' Me. 103 B^Tm?F^T: K- 35 depart wmtw" 5^11 Mai- 10 beed, gone yond the reach even of desire -5 To To pass away, die- escape. armi a. [ il ] ( in comp. ) Exceeding, going beyond, transcending, excelling, surpassing ; Mu. I. 2; fai4TWWIl'n'ilS f: Mu. .5 by diseases defying the powers of medicine, past the stage R. 12 48 UTotgffifn^: their bodies piercing through 9 ^n> Ms 7. 1491 advanced in years, aged W'WIHITI: $<*%: Bh- 3- 132 15: UWOI afJII^f Ki- 3- 2. of physicingi ; ; ; acfn*: I N- of a star of the 6th lunar asterism.-2 a large cheek or temple.~-3 One who has large cheeks. . i ; ; nwrmRtn: Mu the stage 4^past of thought *g q wm*a a. Having an excessive I Sulor overpowering smell. phur. -2 N- of various plants: ^ : lemon-grass 55^- N- of the plant ; ; M- & 5- $-, your ladyship a- ish, quite [ wifaitrit "i ] I Very fool- stupid.-2 Inexpressible, indescribable. a penetrable- Veiy deep, im- 29 a- I Having excellent or superior qualities. -2 Devoid of merits, worthless [ ipwiSsKtff: ] Excellent merits. a- a Very heavy ( such as i: A very respectable personi such as a fathef, mothe &c- ( *r: g? TTffT Srmr&B ). aringe of the p ant m JT? ] ' the object of f*r% TO of TT^T &c. Grahas are eight in number! The ;*t TOI 178 she had oi g^nfj ^in^M: N. of another Barleria by Amara plant', ^: is said ( M ar ararfori^: Mar. ^TT^T . , a- [ smfaitfl: s?:-? IT ] I Free from worldly desires. -2 Exceeding thought or will--3 One who violates Vedic traditions of conduct.-^/. n. I N of two classes of )-2 Fondness, inclination. be held in check, to crifice. r ] N. of a class of metres belonging to the srranj'^cjass, with 13 letters in each line HT ed or inhabited. ( 1621 - ."TOT , Mb -2To pas s by, To overtake, omit.-3 neglect, overcome *T%*T sient. a. ; surpass, excel. Very ari>i*n< *t wwRHl *rftm >nwft ~] or 'WwWininiT. aifiwn Excessive practice,. over- i ) i To survive, outsuroass (jn the mode i. srrT* i?rtT%wa Surviving &cExtraordinary R tention to the guests. 3* a. [ wftj* ij&fi rer ] treating the guest as a god. A: title or claim to hosfo?fif hosp i i WTwi?H Ms. Transgression.-2 Excel- Overtaking &C--4 Accelerated motion of planets rr"* 3- III due to guests* wi^tVigiiut qrfffi should come as the host or entertainer. Ved. Travelling, wan) N. ofaKing,also dering. m- (*t called g^r* and whom wflrtw. An epithet of Divodftsa the gods helped in overcom- ing Sambara. a. flight ( of burnt.--''* birds). Badly or excessively bad kind of burn, A Munificence, liberality ind. more, high Chan. 50. _ Violent inflammation. r ( abl- ); ? M. 2. 7. -2. Exceedingly, very much, excessive, great; 9 p:f: R. 3. 37; it *ti%nti?wf> Me- P-l To assign, to make over, transfer. -2 To extend the application of, extend by analogy, .6 SB- 15 will attain great splendour. -3 higher in rank (ace. ); w- i Above, IV. 3. loo Sk., IV. i. 151 Mbh. gent. wr Jf": dub a- Very sharp, punN- of the plant sftut** grass. excessive Rapacity, wrffgGorr greed or desire; 6^T T f?farr Pt. 5 one should not be too greedy. KOT a- Rapacious, very greedy. I Transfer, making over, 2 (Gram.) Extended assigningapplication, application by analogy, transference of one attribute to another, attraction of one. case or rule to another; arfi^n *nw : nft^ v^rirq arf^r; . or ling. -3 i P. To cross, pass over, surmount, passage from one zodiacal sign to another. tali ty | 10-15. ) doing. : hospitable reception of guests, P. N. of the shrub Hibiscus Mutab'Hs ( <4npft| To of living cha igeable, tran- wiw dead; so rarro 7 becomes a winrt anwrV: P snWian^ i To P. I e. gw mwr V : transgress, violate; be unfaithful to, offend ( as a wife &c. ) ** wtrwuHftrqifty Dk. *f>r*^ guest; st- , Up. I <jgiwirtiJT- 2( ^* ) Ratn. guest of, i- e. goes to jr falls on the ears of the fortunate only; *?ift & asrtfa JH* [ arfit*t!ft sria opp- anrora ) Superior to his live-^ Victorious T: a ] ] i a guest rffi^j. entitled to hospi< tality as a guest Ms. 3. 112. a. Always wakefulThe black Curlew (tftw* ). all t Bought of whatever is disagreeable in the past) arirrefow^fr W?*T wfiw^a. [ mjRfWa: over armies. 4 welcome F!5m ^5PTt *: Pt. parentage- Bri. Ar- (ac- Dk. 2 the guests of pitality T Very destructive. sfrfarRi %;ti ?n;.85 ] A happy state of complete oblivion which drowns a. ' rite of hospitality, hospitality, at- A weapon. -2 Worth. traveller c. ^15T be controlled. |T: N. of three libations made at the Jyotishroma .sa- ' S. 5- 6 dear or Indra's capital i. wnrninftrstft 121 Not tenant- To a to^Manuwr* g a nd Jn= the corresponding atigrahas being a. overcoming ^?r 5TT: to 5fH| ). H //. 2-, 4. cording Lo- nm, -2 Right knowledge, correct apprehension- ~3Act of overtaking, surpassing &c. -4 One who seizes or takes to a very great extent. <j.Crossing. not ngifolia- *X nrsfT, ^^, whr, w^, f*m & r*^, ig. ftrf late jTrm- "fi^JA mushroom, anise, principally Anesum or Anethum Sowa; Difficult to ' beyond death. Crossing, surmountl Un. beyond the be comprehended, incomprehensible ?: ,-sr?: i Object of an apprehensive organ, such as CTfr tou h K JS cross when &c- left atf^Mr-nr.-^raqiT be 9 p. TO take usual measure- " nwt r?rrrt long Very long have been very I hungef Bg-l j. adv. K.atn.1 mer ury &c. ) sur- Transgressing, passing &c- H-4. Dk-loj 3T- qriiifiraT: i ) ; w- or get overcome yfa'i.\ mUTriis g- vsatisfied or ifttrrw ( fifwnn wft5(t: i appeased This kinds: ?T e is unrest* of 5 fw. & 30 Thus in 4To make ineffectual H^fraf^mxrnnif^ Sujr.-*-4 Grammar mi *w^flnQ(i(J: or S ^r*:& rm^>: are instances, or TTO: is an instance of ^rorfe^s^ analogy! tftij<JiywiTiii^i*-( pjrawTTR a^m Bhasha P. 80 srra^sr is generally expressed by words showing likeness or . :semblnnce, such a- A ; To snatch [ grfasftn j Fjying past or beyond omission, neglect, missing, transgressing exceeding, going beyond due bounds. amrro: Passing away, lapse ( of time );3r^r*tss' ?T: Mai. 2. -2 Neglect, T ^^iomission transgression snnynini: S I if no Other duty be neglected thereby, if it should not interfere with ( the discharge of ) deviation from any other duty established laws or customs. 3 Befalling, occurrence jpwwraSN 4 gfiiWigfl wwmrtNW! 302 falling. ill-treatment, or usage--5Opposiajftrm* \ ; $&>& ] A plant. Metre of fwwTO ) far ; "*, " ^ (usually with * gen.) not far from-, 1 The Supreme N God; or highest of Siva- tion, contrariety. _ Surpassing the two and ams^TTT ), L r having no second or equal, incomparable matchless; 5' i ] ( M*5w%5tfT farr <*JT K \ 5. - m. [ wgff? a^w ] I An unrivalled archer or warrior. -2 or deThat which surpasses a auma^ ^ sert ['9M pp. l Put off, delayed &C.-2 Quite or entirely broken anfijH .?i^ai>tWT?T ciira?iq Su5r.-a Complete fracture of a boneara^na'i.a. I Acute, running a rapid course. 2 Surpassing in speed, swifter than ( in comp. ) arrfRrra: ]. i ; : / N. of a class of metres belonging R- 3- 30. wfttirr^ pot p. '.: i : ) 7i number of 7, 6 and <*5 snjft T^ zrcs ] The treet or the fRa^^Rj:. A m. common, syllables each being^respectively ( teak better road than good road. wra<^4 A. I To go beyond; spring T^/ N- of a Veaic metre of 3 Padas, the be delayed or 5.- siFtiS: [ arrarnri wfttqfir. Ved. Out of dange. in 5. To To neglect, omit! transCaus- To allow to pass 2 over- a gress. by. sim ^ a 1 [ arra^tct: ^J i Having no feet-2 Too long by one ; Very a- attractive an attributive of smell (as 139 instead of the potential, when th< non-performance of an action implied ). 3 [ Tf% arr^ita: ] On surpassing a foot-soldier. R] [ embarked, landed. [ q 5^; ramrnqwr P the conditional isusec ( i ); Ak. a. w A^nWf III. 3- Gone beyond, />/>. ] A To pass over; negiect, omit, transgress 2 To fly by, beyond, or over; to cross Cam- I To delay, neglect; see WrTi be10w.-2 T disrespect, offend; f H^*f S^ftirewft Mu. 3. 34. transgress, violate; *f?T}Tf?tfTfirflffTam Ki. 242.-3 To cause to fly past or by. i trans Excessive familiaritj girl past or intimacy ; Prov. Familiarity breeds 1 P. of arnraV ind. a. 555 9. 320. -2 early in the Very I dawn Ms- eajrly Ms. Overbearing Grown very much jfrftreF'TrrfT^t w?r.] A ques- tion about transcendental truths; a vexatious or extravagant question that is asked though a satis- factory reply has already been given; e. g. V9. aki's question 4 to Brahma YaJavalkya about in >: / I Excessive attachment; TrmnHf p^rg ': Pt. I. 187; STOTRnretT??, Dk. lol. -2 Overrudeness, impertinence; afjrwrriiraf113 N. 5; "T *j?3*ira ^'jf^^fflH^n: Mv. 3. 16 indiscretion or imprudence; q^rrim: m't>nnfii'RB'r?j 35^ ?*rr^ Mv 5 an insult. 3 Extraordinary or unwarrantable stretch of a ( grammatical ) rule, or principle; also= 3rfn?*m% q, v-~4 very close con: A gj tact; wnnTiTT5f?flTt*ft ( : Ki. _8. 33 arf^tj^ffn ).-5 Prolixity; srswnriiH'W Mu- I. afnHf*!t The time after tne ceiemony in which the ito Mantras are A girl who has marriageable age, . a attained a grown-up girl. Very strong or powerful; *Ji B^Hoia ??ra*: 1\ im. eminent or matchless warriI Great strength or or ( *rram ) power -2 A powerful army. w I : An N of a medicinal plant, Sidonia, Cordifolia and Rhombifolia -2 N. of a powerful charm or lore taught Visvamit.a to by Rama:-^w t gressed, missed, past &c. live. i number Great continuity! , 58 very rapidly or in morning, in the 4.62. w^ Y failure N. of a Vedic n./. apid succession. ing, lapse ^i^Tstmitfr^ ^i?9T 2 169. -2 ^Non-performance ; l used. foot. Going beyond, pass I . f 3 atrtrm'gr Excessive sleeping. -J? a- I Given to excessive sleep. -2 Without sleep, sleepless-^ ind- Past sleeping time ( ft^t nsira T g*% ). ( padas, the 3 i: R. i: ; 5- in- .yllablesin each being respectivey 6, 8 and;. ; i ( sin, away, drag away. > Plumbago Ro?ea %< a. Very very heinous est, a- smnfc^Tr^ contem >t. ' i ^ 3=rtiw i u One who has vanquish ed is enemies superior enemy. I \: A great o ' ? a. discernible; I Far, .out of sight, no ^m obsolete (words 2-rNot hidden, visible ^ I HK^i rr 3ft iltj f%& S3e R. 1 1.9 als3.-3 N. of o sha's daughters. le Dak- 31 a- An Childish, sive puerile. infant. M. i'*ri?5TriT l- 8; ( in COMP. ) - ness, head-long : tst [ i arfrl^itcrr two years old A ] cow i Over-continencei or abstinence ( opp. Mfiftf* ?-. [ ir(ftarrett wa^? ] One who has violated ) the student's with womenarftn *n) ( great load who life, . *: i Excessive burden. ffmn^ta: Finally emancipated from the [ Ki. i %:<*rfrT- 33. -2 3. liberated, or illusion of the world- Maya a Very windy. ff:,-3m: strong hurricane, storm, violent gust of wind. _ A sen- a- cessive.^ Lightning! flash oflndra's thunderbolt P I arise; ?i;w To i spring forth, Mb. 2 To overcome, cffltsfiNgB to surpass, excel subdue, overpoweri snjNs: Surpassing, defeating, con- quering. a. ia>i: Surpassing epihet of all, Vishnu- Over-measured, exNot wet. i [ ar-ftfoir] 3 A great friend, epithet of a very friendly constellation. wfog'fia. I Entirejy free from worldly desires, finally emancipated. -2 Barren, seedless. -3 Surpassing ( a necklace of ) pearlsi siftW:-Tfi<: Srfi^rffi'Ja'BawSi Mai- 5. 8 I A kind of creeper Titim, Mar- 5wt or wg^jftin ) represented as twisting itself round the mango tree and as the beloved of that ( tree; cf. Excess, culmination I / highest pitch 'ft i^-it to cess, to reach the climax; i Mai. 7 2; "ft "A >m ; *T* . widely known, become notorious, noised adroad nm?t int ^r 51?^ V"*frfot K 1561^ H5r>!rHmw>jfHm*rT*$Tn*rr 158; ^Hmifi^ar: Dk. 30; W T3T fii^aiV IJ I( SJ g -g, 10. 80..-2 Boldness, impropriety, violation *R of due limits ( wrr^T Si- 8. 20. -3 ); rai!^ /.- *\y. : ( from death a- tree, Very auspicious. (ft^ff ). ><Tia^wwiNiR^> quR3fr: of night- ^ great pridei *ft i ^KIT: ^ ?i: Chan fat, Tti *nr] Fles as tor, w^is &c, ni ] per measure, hy Exceeding the proinurdinate, exces. 4- 131 ?i%f<^i!t Pt. 4. ' W 81 i example is better than precept ;' sometimes with ace. =r n tniwts^*^flmi self in the sense of 'to ' Final liberation S. a- fleet or 'i is than another T flH^fiiftwjf Ms. supreme or higher i *a?t-CT 12. 25, so ^*<mi%f}- H. i. 17. *^5TTwi%, of great importance. 2 To be left with a surplus, be redundant or superfluous. ft&ft H- 2 is ! ceedmg ) Very be mightier 9.296 none I- R- Surpassed, excelled J. 14 strength ex- i that of all creatures; S?PT- K. 137 surpassing the birth of a son. -2 Redundant, superfluous, remaining over and above; ^ftjffcijj^irfiiftTfintRqi K. 66 not contained in the heart. -3 Excessive,exuberant. -4 Unequalled unsurpassed; supreme; elevated) HK35W..fl|aisfitiTrfwf Ki- 14. 33 being raised up or elevated. -5 Different ( generally =*n kind of barley. Over-tlow, excess. a. be supreme,' 'prevail,' 'triumph,' 'predominate,' . A . . a- [*ri^?rf9tt plump, -2 ( Gen. used in pass- ) I surpass, excel, be superior to with abl- ); nr* K^"n H. q. i 50. Close contact- ) To N. of Very great fragrance-2 N. of a plant ^^mg^T, Jasminum Heterophyllum or Arboreum. 1': a Superhuman. Exceeding due limits- ig^ a- 5t: HTJT^T^ Dead (frftsr) ; Up Haughtiness, too .-Hi.?: ebcny => ^ N. of a 5>tvr((ii a. Overcoming death. Final liberation from death Eminence, Voracity, surfeiting oneexcess in eating. who surpass- N-of a DalbergiaOujeinensis -3 ( *wii: ) Mountain a tree called fftw also ). superiority. -4 Extensive land. self, H^TctfT^oin^^TTi^n M.4 ; >jT>jfq: R^ Hfft 5. 3'' nR'^^nn *nl f^m%TTra tre?, goto ex Anextraordinary or I ' ttfSftirt ": m a. VedT[ Prepared over-night TI^:, acr: are^-ar^] i AH optional part of the Jyotish/oma sacrifice ( 3TWT; . ) excellent king.-2One es a king Speed. -3 Excessive obscurity ( of a tence ) -Comp. i [ srmurt I'ara ] a mule. iraif^r Very juicy N. of vari>j^r, nwr and pfta^. ( *i^"Hi. $$f ( ] ; HR> a)i%?6i ous plants, * a. 68 through excessive grief *%: Ku. 5 48measure, inordinately, excessively. =f(Tm a [ BPwflttrtT! J Immeasurable, very great or wide (as fame); rashness; speed, *rt Bh. 2 99 K- 192 great hurry, fsr;*f 30; gma^ramTSsrnRijIint ^,-^1^: ind. beyond cohabit-; itsftmt; Hi'/Ht Pt I. 22; ?ra flrrft TPrftiifttin: Ratn. 3. R. 14. 5. *u gffi^s sij^iH>TitfT flap,!; *m"tf3t 5^ fiT^ai-isr i. Great speed, precipitate- : very much, beyond measure; f H -^ 4- 3 Qui'e insupportable; v- )--6 *' ( a. Quite empty.-COMP. having a redundant limb a finger, toe &c. ). (-* a ) redun- dant limb or member. sift ($n ?<*:[ ftv*^ ] i Excess, exuberance, excellence, eminence nftS*: U- 6;so T?". 3"? &c2Redundancy, surplus.superfluity. -3 Difference. ; swift \ I- 5. Very red or very much -wr N- of one of th_ 7 tongues of Agni. &V attached -^ft4 ] An unrivalled warrior, fighting from his car Ve. 3, 26. Several Atirathas are mentioned in rata Udyogaparvan. , m. TV- ] The kneevery beautiful woman. f /. A a. Very lovely. v N. ol two metres, the one a variety of and the other also called , 32 a. I Very rough or barren; 2 Very devoid of affection. cruel affectionate [ *ft'fll *sj J. (?: N. of a variety of grain. a. Formless, such as 4 Great I Wind -2 Very Wt beauty as \ to ] the beauti'ul. -i: n. simToravTT Mu. 3, Si. 6. 19 neglect, omit, let slip. ( d) Ty have no regard to, disregard, sligh'i offend ( especially bv uniK*r Passing or conveying of the g$R?fm, the subtle principle of life, toother bodies at the expiry of good actions ( *TE? ) con'ributing to the enjoyment of worldly pleasures. -2 Carrying over. ".] I ( c ) To faithfulness Dk ^ m m ?iM--4,oi^ injure) ), 62 disregarding; 3R5" [ Ram Ms 5 Supreme Being. 1 ^$-"155, ] The deity or spirit appointed by God to help in the (a) To surpass, conveying of the the above manner- gts^j ; (fi-) 0. Exceeding one's ^ income, extravagant- Consumption, ': or QjjT^ifrr in ?i%9ng^i Ki. excel; ngs 3 Si. 40, Tr?^*r^isi%5W Ks preponderate. outweigh, 1 4. 59; 40 to 41 b ( ) To overcome, sublue, vanquish, get a wild A v: I A 2 goat. wA monkey. i Passing, sp noing.-2 Excessive toiling or enduring, bearing too much load too heavy burden) H. 3,-^3 despatching, sending away, ridding, oneself of) * *rftOTft Pt. 5 how shall I rid my- Very hairy.shaggy. large ; pot-herb ( Convolvlus Argenteus. WWT Excessive Transgression fasting-2 i anft'Ti? ! Ki. 14 9- Erring, Mv. talkative, gar- inhabitant ri i^i?: Mb. S'fl(tt)=37i^rf?, q. v- ( insulting language, repr Ms- wr^tffert^w ?ii%': 6. 4. ) $'T- Mb.-2 Exaggeration, exag- gerated talk, hyperbole others "t ( wgflh ) five planets ( abandon To it. is not late(*rfitt- To go away Jrom, T*t ( abl ) slight, not to heed, A 5^ *r ) Caus- I disregard gjKrfaTffaT: Dk. [36-2 To discharge ( as excrement ). srraTff5* 4ta and 38 -5 frm Trfi^f^ fm^it^ Ram- ; Very crooked. a- N. of the .of) reprimand, ^ir^i5TT^ ) '- 2 . ) leave, Very harsh, abusive or I correction T$rer of 2; 6; wr ^n^ii^srgr passed. n: lower the pp. -Spent, world. N. of a Prahnta Metre of four lines with 16 Mitras in each. i i R. An Very pass away, glide away, el .pse ( as time ); to be late or delay Ti *w: T Jflisrtfo^ H. I ; other bodies. See to i H 19. 14. a. Able ] ; committing itfwirwiTwifMr: mistakes) ^s t a. [ srt%cruffcfrw-5T. toconvey a. rulous him self of > the better of get over, escape or TOTCTnfiW$?| ntf get loose from Sufr.i f%q(fiT: 4VlM)t 5Bg 14. 21 transcend these three qualities 5* dn'w Mb., Dk. 73, Ks. 121 67-4 (Intrans ) To j let out, pardonable offence or misdemeanour exemption from punishment ( ten cases are men- Br. i i ) , Talkative, very eloquent exclusively establishing one's own assertion ) fawi. a. TV. g Very a- tioned in Ms. 8. 20o " ) old, ) . Mund. aged, ad- vanced in years. 3if?WWf(i. I Crossing, surpassing, excelling gzFriKwfifaT art*T Ki. 12 21 passing over, overstepping, i m One who castes and orders Fast on the day ceding a Sracldha. : is beyond pre" transgressing, violating &C--2 Eic- ft ( a. Very fierce. z; A vicious-elephant. Very round a- ftra a grain or pot-herb i P. Caus. ross. 6. 13* %nRftT* ). To carry over or I To spend, pass nnfj v time)if**r Mai. ( * N. of ac( as W3T ffinniUgT fihrwt R. 9. 28 allowed to pass over my head, endured) H ?n ms To other Very poisonous. : U. Mai I, . Prolixity, diifuseness I. 19- .. 5 i 2 Counteracting poison. ti N- of a poisonous yet highly medicinal arrtifa* or plant ( Mar. Aconitum Ferox. ffoi.^^^ 47--2 To let pass over, get through successfully) 70) a, transplant, J?lace ), remove ( to an- bring or carry oven 37-6 **miH*r$*ft <JS i cssive--3 Foremost. 3tfirfr?t:/. I Surpassing, violation. transgression. -2 Exaggeration, hyperbole^ Violent effusion ( as of blood excessive action. ) i Excessive growth, in. crease, ad ingto, increasing)Wg ft ) <*& jrijflTW <^?itSTU-TIH^SUI ( trHgr^mSiCT K. 289-- cf. '' Carry" To ing coals to New-castle ", or the to paint gild refined gold, lily, or with taper-light the eye of Heaven to garnish is wasteful and ridiculous excess "i See the other phrases on the same page. '5^: A. ( P. in epic poetry ). pass over or by, cross ( as a place &c- ). 2 (a.) To go beyond, ..,! I To exceed (fig. also); ^rP^rfJrfff wtn$* Mai. i. 26 exceeding or transcending the powers of speech,indes?ribable 3J*iTf iHi%^3 ?t5*S > *fof Mv. 29 transcending praise ( b ) To offend, overstep, transgress, Terr^?j^ Dk- 167 Y.ila_te J *T*"T: 51 who can transgress , the decrees of 4. grown. Very olds very much 5: N. of a Mantra in Tan- a. trasi ^sj:3ra f 5: H ir^g HTKJ fra<w$$m_ tf$3Tfaj very old cow grass &c. ). ( gflrff:. n unable to i srfa351 A chew 33 g; Excessive or heavy /. rain, one of the six calamities the season. See fft. of V. : with nouns, meaning 1 195 or 5. excellent ', ' /.Close contact, great attachment ; r excessive', 'very great'; VT, K. 80 the best of horses -,'^rft- moved ntam:. or Moving with great velocity, quick -3 Advantageous result, the supei human qualities attributed to Jaina saints -<; [rfir5TT: arcm ar^] Superior, pre-emi- Close contact, N-- of the contact of ^3TT and W??n ( a : i TV- ^; srfcftw nent! excessive, very great, iudice, upon abunara:/ i. exaggerated or hyperbolical language, ex- of a ing, 4. 6l. in ( [ ?ft Hf^-^g?; . comp. abundant. An unwarrantable stretch of a rule or principle. -2 Including what s not intended to be included in a proposition-, ( in Nyaya ) including or covering too much, .unwarranted extension of a definition to things not intended to be defined by it, so that it in- cludes such things as ought not to fall under iti one of the three which a definition "i i ^ The time about the twithe time just before and the morning and evening 53;- ment verbosity. ( Violent motion or moveof the child in the womb ) Surpass- ] great, eminent a- i rior to all, Excess, abundance, preme Transcending or supeabove all- $ The Su- Being)3Tra*ra'T3raT<jMugdha. A penance ; kind of very austere ( Vishnu Smr/ti Excelled, surpassed &c. )*gngrq*iw U 5 4. -2 Excessive, exceeding, going beyond p. . a?'%5ip>f, a- [ sn-^m ] Superior, excellent; pre-eminent 10 25 K- : Mv. ftS'ft ( 4. f- Extending ) Ms 8-153. sweet juice of Madder, Kubia Man- jith- P. I i 5. 21. -2 Excellence, #1-^3^ J [ over more than a year- the Bengal Excessive, abundant. superiority, ( ) V. ) a. of the plant "'fris, , - ) i sr: rft ! 26) trick, fraud. 5. surpass. is ft A class ( ft of metres containing4 lines.with 15 syllables in each- It has 18 varieties. Cheating, deception; <m- r "ft N. of a metre of superfluity. four lines, also called ft^wi. *i%?irg a. Tending to excel or open-, q^wJt sri- &&yt f^sjumw aTHamn:-, wr ) encroach injure, twilight. HI i great P V. ft'SfjsTi 53. 82. after 3. Infliction r5r?T5m* faults to 5 . kind: first of season, unseasonably- I Bri. lights, of the deceive, over- Pn ^?tat i wrong, f5tt i j assertion. 2. a figure of speech, ( corr. to hyperbole) said to be of 5 kinds in S. D-, but of 4 in K. P. i . To I i a BHRirflr8f: 5. 31 *i OT: V- 2-2 To pre- dant.-CoMP Exceeding the dde limits or boundary ( as the water of the sea ). -2 Excessive, extravagant) bound& adv. I Excessively.-2 Out less pain; reach, cheat^ treme ) U. 3 mo- one of in i Si. g. 7. fir?m a- or pro- : ximity 15-, WI?I?ITI^ superlative affixes ) a fluid nn- ). One who goes beyond a. I V. P. P. Ved. To extend. I Cnus- 1 To extend -2 To extrt oneself to drive out; give out ( as or exceeds.-2 Leade Effort or exertion- 3-55- 1 , foremost. : Ved. The dead of night. aHRTiiJt^ a. a- Surpassing weapons R. 12. 73 the nail-wounds surpassed the wounds of swords ; [ sfr-wift ] i Excelling, &c- -2 ExcesN. of a metre. sive.^ To I surpass, R sm : 8. Mu*S 1 I; 3. -2 Kl 5T^5Hr To <*t*Tfa?r* Bk- q*mi(riif precede in 7. Caws 46, imft^iftg sleeping) Mb. -3 To annoy, as an incubus To excel act - ( i Mu. )* a small excel; 14, *fi?rr 5. 6. 32, Remainder, remnant : of time A. to the most ] *ffl A man excellent woman. - i W Mu. ) w: N- of a tribe. sor (in quality, rank.quantity &c.)i>?fi%. oT t oft in Tn^-i n?(^(: U . cofhp.with adjectives, O. II) in the sense of 1 ex-ceedingly.'Iexcessively;' *iJfnft$i%gr*ft5; R-I7. 25; ft m. An excellent dog. n [fr- ?*^] transgresa very dissolute woman. A *. 53.- 3: R. 6. Hi excellence, highest perfection of art. -2 Superiority fh ^K: [ arfgnnifa *w <*.^f^, Dysentry, violent strain- ) i smst i P. To excel, be over Ve.l )s H>JTF ftw^ ffVmfttfV^ Rv. 10 90. I was over and above by 10 Angulas. ?r [ WT is^-Tf Superiority, precede nce.-a., '5^. Surpassing, standing at the head all a. Affecied by, afflicted with, dysenTOrw-*flwwfc Aki sfiH? 6 P. Mu. V. To I bestow,' grant give, present, i 3' I 2i. 15; -2 li. 48 nf^rn'SQSf 12. 27. dismiss, abandon, part with. -3 forpermit, allow. --4 To remit, as fine &c. ) -5 To leave as ive R. i To To fc ( a remnant. srnfp': ( of w m- \ ( St) mn, disease called arfaK. .. try Surpassing in sti ength a dog ( such as a boar &c. )--2 Worse than a dog. WT Service mnwrt?fl fitir-w: ? cf. Excess, pre- IW'R The *r?r?* a. I 3. r [ 5TT-3TH ] ( atft^W:] as remainder. ro: superior ( 3. 17, eminence, excdlL-ncei T ing at stool. : 2 w% (*lw^ surpassing I Granting ( of a wish ; giving i n5|9Tii'nHii' 5''JT nw ); ^n?w; K. 10- 42. -2 Granting permission g?t )Pto do what one Hke * III. 3-163, one of the senses of the ( nw Potential.-j Dismissal, discharge, J4 away parting with igiving ratra Hif ( manent ( i "rort )i V per- $ The mango fragrant. tree. S'uffing oneself with rn(T*n Ms- 4. five ?m B?a4m^ Bg. 8 28, 14-20-7 (Intrans.) ai&fil pass, elapse Oime ) To 62- aw"?? ,. Not liberal, niggardly' 1 mean-so'rited #: Slight contac orabs nre of contact of the tongue and palate in pronunciation! epithet of the semivowels and vowels; 2-157 III. 37*riH Tf BT T g Ram-; wTiwaTO atarfl p. p. [ ?--Tfi. Gone I ] 3wf3* a- [ aTntarfa ti%i ] cognizance ( reach *rf;^ senses; yond or past definitions $wat?r or 3?Tinnr beyond enumeration. innumerable iHwipT 1 *! fl Me. 295 5^113 past youth, in 2 Si. 13- *5tn:n: I advanced an the 3. 41 swf^reswqqw^: R. ; Si. fTiTHi%: II I. The T: of Purusha, ( in Sankhya ) r Phil. ); the Supreme Soul I Pi adh ana or nature (in Sankhya )-2 The mind ( in Vedanla ) H^f ^5^^: **w. Ms. Phil. ^flwaff3*wi5r: I- 7- 1 Kull. irj'maTfJT gart ^ft'4 IR; ( [ aTfii-5^ ind- superior to ing, 14. 2$; 14. 21; I ace- ( ) si?fhiT- ; Mb- : a- Not bulky, lean, lank. rows, past bowshot wtfm'ftef'tg Ak. who has left the boat, i e. landed, disembarked--(6) Gone by, passed away, past ( as time &c. )i wy a. Ved. Not rich or wfw^tf: Over-affection ;?: V. 2 sees or finds what is to be done? "*?: T 5. 4 is apt to sus- pect evil- 3Tni% flrwtw i [ -To stretch out the hands <wr&).-z [ fT%n arfa^mra ] To overtake ( one ) on an elephant- o go beyond, pass on, over or beyond, cross (time' or space ); *3TOinTwrf* S. I> rar?i't TWPf9Tg: K'. 14. 54 was gone to or reached CTiflo'r ft *>-&&wa ire^ra ^13: Me- 34 passes Out srfa-$ [ ] 2 P. 1 II ^mn^tf mfifl*r s S- 6- 9; 'amiiRT^fnmT^t Pt. Bk. I wm Dk. 1 18 7. i?fin i ^ ?9wi4 fl Pt. MS- Ms- The 71 5. 1. Ram- m *m&*T?nt 3 iTR^wamWiwwrrsKim- after II days; JR: Si. 13. 53 -2 To enter, step n %?w *r oven 3riT"i n iFfrmiT am tf Ms. 4. out-strip, 73-1 To be more for? fJWTfl*': excel, surpass, thati^ a match uttV"?^ wwr_Ku 7 ftfs *tfw sipr*: S. grot Si. 2. 23-, 151 I; to beyond, transcend) fsr^nsifgnii exceed,^ go ; n 1 . *nrft 15; ; : . 197. Ms. 8. 145. ( b ) End, conclusion, termination, absence, disappearance" vn^rfft Ku- 4. 44, 23 5. i3ii$in?T(j?T ; imq R. 3- gs'Tnff''! 61 s S2.-2 Complete disappearance, death, destruction, passing away, perishing ftsj*? itrj Dk64. -3 Danger, risk, harm, injury, i. the dy anftfirfjTwqw: Ms. lo. 104 being in danger or jeoparHIOIRI^ *rrlT i Ms. 6. 68. 8,69s 3*?r 99 (Kull. V^Rn^mnf:). 179. urriiiiiH: ie. misery, -4 Suffering, distress. -5 Guilt, difficulty, fault, offence, transgression % ME. , ^rftn 1 8. s The ?f injur- unlimited ?f a- Ved. whose plans cannot be obstructed or are unhurt. im^ a Ved. whose path cannot be obstructed. sky.-Comp space, ^: [ i ' fpi arm, ar^-ar'j. ] Not eating grass', a new-born calf; *n fa Bn Ar. Up[ * .a. ] A small quantity of grass. . Ved. Not assailable, immovable, solid, firm ( as a mountain ) w?HSLd. 243 frt 8 400 should be made to pay as a tine for his offence--6 Attack, assault Y.2. 2. -7 Overcoming, mastering mentally, comprehending) 3ftf*fffftAfm*i Ram.-8 OverStepping; grw am frfSrat jirimt Ken. -9 A class, kindfjigmi Ved. , unhurt. ed, ; i Not ^Tif ] gg.-ft . life w'wiFY. "smr rf?r, , Not obstructed or stopped or ; evil t- Cotnp^. T ii donor or giver, not 5-sr^]i (a) Passing away, [ *r cold. afjf? a. [ * a : Not so Sun; &c- past, past time. lapses Unequalled &c. a- 7. i 196, 9. fl un- 2- ; of sights j liberal- Unequalled, ] surpassed, matchless, peerless, incomparable, very greats *T*WJW jPt. 5- 31. so^usf, *CT &cThe sesamum seed and plant 182 of past gain si 5% x^fonrwihrift K. 46--( c ) Dead, deceaseds *I<**T i ' a. [ t. "ftom Ms. 8-27; s fipj^ 179 ). Exceedingly, excessively, very, very much, quite, loo Surpass'Jifsa.'gg &c. ] *3^ P. ; ; yearss Bg. ol Soul i Ki. it. ) be- yond, crossed-2 ( Used actively ) (a) exceeding, going beyond, avoiding, overstepping, having passed over or neglected &c-, with ace. or in comp. iiT*d?-itfta: Mai. I 30 be- i5=T=;ma?T Beyond the V. 5 gone beyond the reach of ar- Den- ] Exceeding, surpassing. > <wi ^011^ <prm^*fTn Ki- 13 57 giving back. -2 Liberality, munificence.-3 Killing- -4 Deception- -5 Separation from, pariing with. foodi f gwwwm 90 oversteps the m^rfa Kull ) 12. ^ Ms. a- i Exceeded, surpassed elements 2 Violated, outraged. <>^ &c.-8 To overflow, be r.edundant, be in excess -9 To die- 32, consigning to theflames! rara aWnireaR Si- 14- 48; nrff Very s ; w/i i Giving, granting; consigning* fagrt sswrraawn; Ku 4 a. Ram- : emancipated Great fragrance.*: q. v- 2. a. Nir. Everlasting, fsrra5KT?i: ] Hf q: [**] I Not dim.-2 Weak, feeble--3 bright, Insignifi- cant; so *tcl3T^i, ar^jn^K.-^H. Dimness, shadow, darkness; absence of vigour, feebleness, dulness?*: [ araft &c- arnt.-'Rf. ler.-2 A t'sfa naa T^^'Uri limb or f%ffa, 3. 43] I member A ( wM travel of the 35 one of the three periods of time' or does not exist for all time Iw- I Contempt, blnme, censure nntRV^I P- V. I- 134 -2 Bigness T3^HH^rrai^ssreT9qYr>ra: ( This is conof some arr^ra: N. of the author of person, a very large body. sidered to be fr?*r or eternal and VisVedic hymns a descendant of different from the other kinds of vamitra. arm*! ). ir a going or walking too J Deviatmuch or too fast. *?t a. I. gone ing from established usages or aim [ arafa Hera or departed for ever, gone never customs, negligent. v. Performsisnra:] i. A mother -2 An elder to return ^n^rffnaT i nf ^j: R. 8. ance of works not sanctioned by ( rarely ) ter.-3 A mother-in-law; usage ( *rgf%3T=TW ) irreligious 56. 2. always applicable perfectly mother's sister. intimate or pertinent. TRT: /. I. conduct. has sense of' completely'; wrpiflsHrTrf^ra. Surpassing the (lustre ., of the ) sun vriv&i ffl*?5 ^t T<TI V2. &c. sister TT.raP. completion, 4. 4f%i.J An elder Me 43. See under accompl shment. info*, a. I. going fUgw*: body). -3 (Ved-) Water, lightning garment, armour ? ) ( ; ; . . ; -, , ; &C. ar^. or waJking very fast or battle, light. 6. I 1 *r?v The Wind.-2 traveller- Un. s' s?3 [ aiafa e 3. sun. -3 A Written also as quickly much, indifference to wr^r^^r Morbid the pleasures of sexual union. too _going 2. excessive, much. tlfi%:y. complete disappearance, 3ir^ra(*f i Laying on, imposition. absolute cessation.-^rffan; m. [^a.-2 Transgression. -3 Violation of mft] one who constantly stavs with not keeping the sacred fire. his preceptor, as a studentH'TTT: a [ | or w( Tsjj i Trans I close proximity, uninterrup'ed continuity wo5TCT fr : ; A courser, ar?^ steed. Ved. Emancipated from a. sin or evilfa: airfft a. Surpassing fire. Morbidly rapid digestion. a. [ arf^a T^sra; aifia ?i, Going too m;ich or too fast. Veiy near.-3Not near, distant. I optional sec, nd part of The ] the Jyotishioma sacrifice. *? able; 'flfq^f a- long or wearisome travelling; a long journey. aYa i'a a- [ wfasfita: H)RT HI?T strongs "**< *A ; ^iif?*UHw: Kii. [ * ar*nn: absolute plete, perfect, absolute non-existence See beow- -3 Endless, perpetual, permanent, everlasting, unin term pted, i 1 *r R. 14.65 f wrrwifirttiwfajn'fr- *w?nrwa Ms- Pt. I.IJP 6- 28 Bg. 46 i ; ; mfa ur ftf'(WTrTO?T5jr!nsg*TTmn$'ift*?**rm S. 27 for T I. all time, in perpetuity; VR4ii*| comp.i Vit See below ftgn^fa Ku- 4. 2 for ever in view; ; R. 2. ; oft lost N aj.mli of a plant qraftfar jj^flra^wr Hl anw anfl? "^"Jra g,^: ffi, ffa S. sure, excessive, very great, intense, *J ^tqa rt?r^Tv-) A great misfor- i, Hmi^ft a ). aTfiamtfti?! calamity, danger or evil, tune, mishap: accident; i U- 2; "" V. 4 * MMif^Vs^ffinlB Mv- 6; Very much.exceedingly.excessive- 4. evil or evil news ott. as an exalas t?f4 q^im^f^ ftw cJamation, 'Ah rae Mai. 3, alas ', how bad it is Mu. 2. 5; Tu^ ft fl 2. 13. aii<- i ' ' ! ! ' ' ! ! Bg 7. 17; oft. in comp-; *fr5f5 7. II excessively pinched; 7; ( V. 5 -2 jfTTTifqiy w cal deed a. through thet of t Ved. Passing over or to Ve- ; ; 2- N of a class of metres ] of 4 lines, each of 2 syllables. at 3?fa^iar ) metre of 4 Exaggeration, hyperover-drawn or coloured de- wf^Mi:y; lines, bole, each containing 17 syllables. ml n 3?Fiwr scription * =f1 fl-n Sec UdbhataW4 i ; 1 Exceeding i a day rash or daring deed - ) e sieve or strainer (epi- Soma A 49-3 A Mv. 4 50 rash and demonia- fWTii. inflri'(T- Absolutely, perfectly, completely- -COMP. i *!*: absolute or complete nonexistence, absolute non-entity, a thing which does not exist at any 14. 10- 42. Hfian ?* Plumbago Rosea. [ a. ; life; R a?fa5Tti Mra-37r-3T^.-ar^ ] of Beyond the proper worth or mea- 1^1 Pr. I. 33 3j$i fir^i Mu. 4 14 very young.-2 For ever, to the end ( of life ), through *TT*?T v- . TrTT^: to Wrira: [arfa-am-H^J Allowing pass, oniy in ace- sing, as "igsj 5?i?TF)ie or ^sufmH ft: &c. See under exorbitant; *mwT.M. 5 4 ftgT ; unbroken; fa "stff A [ N excess; 12. e,. 33 is:/. very high position, r great elevation or rise; wni acid or sour. *a: ] Very a tree, Spondias Mangifera. A species of citron to R. u-n*T5: Close pro- Bk. 26-2 Com- 5. i -& P. V. 2. II. J Going or walking too much, going too fast i ] much, very great or great enmity Excessive, ] Grown * ximity, immediate neighboarhood or being in close proximity. -2 Great distance- Ram- Tst A f*re*^ m. the unmanage- goad, uncontrollable, '* Past ] ana* t*ai sacrificial-vessel ] 2 in duration. i also H 86 Very a. * Asafoe- fierce. a. tida. afraid, fearless wr^Ti* a- [ 3ft sria^ro; ] Above guiles, trustworthy, tried; WT?& ni- r. 21. ( a R. Then, afterwards (arr*a$) aw nwrnwra t=ri 9j gfi^ R. 2.1; iir*ifst<J: often as a correlative of TR; or ^l., [properly f?^, Un 4. 68, m^?i: S- 7; ar^ftrfta, w^-ftT. ] Devoureri Rv- 2 '%: N. of a celebrated 8- 5. sage aTr^R?iT ind. [swn^'M^ A particle P. in. 3. 9. Sk. -3 If, suppoand author of many Vedic hymns. of abuse, occurring in comp. with now if. incase, but if (^rar); in the Vedas in hy- sing, He appears [ 1, 9 or arg,. mns, addressed to Agni, Indra.the aisr ^g^tr3^iiw K- 144.^6'. 5. fijr iBrRT?T igar Tfs'r (fi: wf^w a, Ved. Overflowing or Asvins and the Visvedevas. In the Ve- 3- 4. aw ^ST?T S- 7; bubbling over. Svayambhuva Manvantara he appears as one of the ten Prajapatis Ku. 5. 455 Mu. 3. 25; Ki. I. 44i *" arr^s: f an?rtT%i 3^5: a. A TV. i "] In this place, here t sonsi Datta, Durv.isas and Soma in the second she had two additional children.a son by name Aryaman and a daughter called Amahi Mfcnrs* jf4 H. I i ac ifcone of the seven sages who were HOT R- 3. 50i nfcm all sons of Brahma, and represents S- 51 ?* >ft*nt5 frr^r S. 6 informing in Astronomy one of the stars of him of this matter -3 There, in the Great Bear situated in the that direction. -4 Then, at that north. He is also the authorof a ra TK time I Ved ) who is code of litre known as arft^far" or there ? which of the servants is in 3Tn*a'f^m,,In the Purinas he is said attendance ? who waits there? to have produced the moon from ( used in calling put to one's ser- bis eye, while he was practising vants &c.i cf. Hindustani k hat austere penance, the moon being w'fft ad'j -r-C'OMP. in the meanin consequence called an^r.-sTra,while. meantime S- 3. IIq* a. POT, srf^n^jf. "-am, re &c. cf-also iti'd(Jh^ tff: R. 2- 75 and ( ST/. ) reaching so far upi as tall as this.-*r*j ( m wt) an honorific V. 5.21] (pi.) descendants epithet meaning' worthy'.' rever- of Atri. ed', 'honourable', aTfH m. A devoure'r,.a demonyour or his honour', and referring to a person ai?B?*: f'mtfni ] N. of a [ 'niw that is present or near the speak- sacrificial vessel. w gative word itself; rsft : aw flsmm T S. 7; ai&m. ag G. M-v M- 5* Bg. 3. a*'JT- 36; i - S. aii ni5OT nm (* ug^ S- 6 ) : ' opp. wro*n)i ""i* or her lady-ship ( 55$ er^ f- 'your ' ); : S. 2\ S. i. ail Ved ajiri ind. [<-, T*T? ^f; TV ] A particle used at the ( ) ( of works) mostly as a sign of auspiciousness, and trans' ' lated by' here, now ( begins ) beginning ' 2i aw mav in these two sentences mean 'but') -6 Totality, entirety ( i?^ )^ anv G 4 oireitpn*: M-u'e shall explain the whole * (^ in all its details ) -7 Doubt, uncertainty ( wM. ?TT, <^*5q ); ?IS^Tfir'Il5Jtflf?'l; G. The senses of usually given by w : $ ( lexicographers are: W I R^ w ^ I wnintHifirwd'ia?^ Hfcnjnn nw?nFirtt'.fti H Some of these senses ar identical with those in I ), while some are not in general use. -COMP-- *Pr moreover, and again &c. =*w in most cases li** TO .what else, yes, likewise, also fr exactly so, quite so, certainly; ir (cf:>i|^r iarrai S I; "ft^wswI. or 3<WT; HfTf: a?-' ra Mu Iused like the English disjunctive conjunction 'or' and occupying the same place). *rofr'( qf'srii SOT: $">$( ( W i ( wtft^.H. i. 58; BT5orr yif Ms. 7 198; aw5is)jm either ors nw is often used in the same sense with arftfrt). ( Properly *M s>rm% but the i uvery sense 4: w or hesitation about ^t, or it is no ing protection f: Ved. w^-ft.] wooden arfo srw yjnwff^ii^m^ysa*?An eater, devoifrer a demon. and therefore we find t S. I-, I. l6i T awit f* Rakshasa. j (RIP!, wrte, ( ' ' speaking i t ii i Food in **i a [*.*.] Shanxless, immodest- SUnkara impu- dent. i/. The year last(?). * Pt. 2. at the usually followed by 5^ end ?ra here ends &c- ).-2 ( before Bhlshya , wm; R. 6. I. 3-4; 40; 8. aiqi^> 45' 37 fl Bh- 2- 10. ->UTi: ' T foot >JT 4- 35- Ki. most senses; .^zjw Ku. 5- j-Ms. 2. 240, 3. 202, Bg. in 5 16, 6- 1- A Ved m f. finger; finger-like or pointed flame ( ? ) awria Den P- To go constantly aroft:-fr *iw-f a. Ved. Moving constantly, tremulous ( nn^ra ) Rv. 1. 1- I; pointed like a lar.ce, lambent ( ? ). "T. below. Malli. ) be- who have those pi ) ( come Atharvansi N- Of the I2Mah- a. Not burnt not burnt according to the rites. N.of anUpanishad dealing r$f a. ["*] Free .or. exempt with Brahmavidya from punishment. arshis. Qrc 53 wr a- i Not deserving punish 3T TV. ] A ment Brahmana versed in this Veda* Or Y.2. -2 'Exempt or free from skilled in the performance of the punishment; n^*^tHm tif'iftw ^i Writes enjoined by it. -2 A family v^tiwsm Ms- 8. 335. i j priest (. ] i probably A word' like athar fire ] I priest who has to worship fire and Soma-2 A Brahmana -3 N. of the priest who is down said to have offered Soma and fire first from the brought heaven, arvaveda fll! Y. I- 3 5 He is represented as the elder son of Brahma, sprung from his mouth as a Prajipati appointed [ ; the Brahmavidya and is consider- ed to be the author of the Veda called after him- His wife was of Santi, Kardama daughter Prajapati. He had also another wife called Chitti; he s also considered identical with Angiras and father of Agni. ] -4 Epithet of Siva, Vasish/ha. -( pi. ) Descendants of Atharvan; hymns of -this Veda; ft^ig rt(iafrr: R. 17. 13. -aY4 m.n. '%%: The Atharvaveda,regarded as the fourth Veda [ It contains forms of imprecations .many for the destruction of enemies and also contains a great number of prajers for safety and averting mishaps, evils, sins or calamities', and a number of hymns, as in the other Vedas, addressed to the gods with prayers to be used at religiousand solemn ritess^ cf. Mv. 2- 24. qja^fartutjul ft'tff^UJ'SiiTT finw;. has nine Sakha i and five Kalpas, is comprised in 21 KandasThe ra&st important Brahmana belonging to this Veda is the It of this Veda. Hymns Ritual of the Atharvaveda- -">:> *R5.One studying or versed in this Veda or the ritual by Brahma tp create and protect subordinate beings, who first learnt then fro n Brahma and taught (m/-) Connected with OEfice of this person a. Ved. [ TV. ] Not injuring or hurting, not destructive; by -a lance aw, ( : : to gnaw. ] One who eats; TR Ms. 8. 309. ' LJpa- thief; ^'mqil TOT or affianced spaiTjS^i a *&?* : muil n betrothed Mai. 4. ^ji) a. [ *r^-iT e ten; ST^IT am ] wi i ^rt Not -before; Ved. Fit 3*3 wfrM P.v P. VIIL. 2.80-81 ] Going to tending to that. w. ] [ *r a- that, Toothless- i -2 Not yet having the teeth formed of grown ( said of young ones of men or animals before the teething -3 Ending in sflj or w. n: I leech. -2 N- of Pushan, one of the 12 ^4dityas, he having lost his time A ) at the destruction of Daksha's sacrifice by V/'rabhadraai^ft a- I Not dental. -2 Not fit for the teeth; injurious to them. teeth, a. [ f - n- ] Ved. Un broken or a. ( at the end of Comp- ) Eating, devouring; wai^ carnivorous. feeding on flesh; SOHF*I. and Gopatha Brahmana and the circumstances. revoca >le). -Cowfp. -3tT$i3n. a. The receiver of such a takes what has gift; one who not been ^iven away, such as a it 5.49. 3( a(Z2 P- [ TI%, arr^, araw, TOH5, ai^na, aw, 3T*-3Trm SOIS^T ] i To eat, devour. -2 To destroy. -3 =3??, q.v. Caus. To feed with, cause to Desid- rarceat; w^tww ^g'li Sk. To wish to eat. [ cf. L- edo, Gr edo, Germ- essen, Eng- eat; Lith- edmi. Sans, admi, Goth, at, Zend ad]. With *w to satisfy by food, get rid of with feeding! (fig-) wi to eat &c. stop the mouth of. H H to use consume, up, 18. 124< *fri*'* i"1 Bk. devour; ft gift particular to be See under *w. which is null having been given nn which make pierced ( ? ). wr^t der ( m A n and void a. -t: a. i Not given- -i Unjustor improperly given- -3 Not given in marriage- 4 Not having An unmargiven, any thing. ly ried girl. -H recited prayers- Toothless- a- A mmember of the Siva2 N- of class of this name- -( pi. ) I Desthe Atharvaveda- See belowcendants of Atharvan and of Angiconnected with some ras- -2 N. of the hymns of the Athfsdm: Not deserving a. Dakshina. a. [ " ] Toothless. ?: A serpent without teeth? one whose fangs have been taken out, nishads pertaining to it are stated a. [ *. a. J I Not right, left to be 52, or, according to another -2 [ f. * ] Not bringing in DakshZend cf. atharvan, account, 31.] ( the priests; without any Pers. zturbait. ) -COM P. -an**: N. ina to #r iryw^ a sacrifice )'. as tfta: *ntrof 3 Mercury ( w>A'(ife'?t gifts ( -ihi <<<;< 14,). -ftft:> -flff tn. recepta- rfcor: Pt. 2. 94- -3 Simple, weak - unimpaired, unhurt, uninjured; pure, true; *$, or *rg: having uninjured or pure life; leaving uninjured the man who sacrifices; *rfit, "w whose works or religious observances are paired- ar^v a- [ ^Sr^,, ' * ] unim- Not scanty plentiful, copious; ar^u^!*T wt Ki- 38i*wftifr Dk- 35Honest, undeceitful ^: I Honesty, absence of deceit- -2 N. vy* I- a- of." *i WWft [ ' cruel.f ly; '. 1 Merciless, unkind, ind. Mercilessly; ardent- ferventlyi closely ( as an brace ) v - 5- 9. em- 38 Day new moon. of A 2 <J. I Not giving, miserly (/) Sp.ech mw^Tj: Ms. II. 15 not libeSankara ) ral. -2 Not giving (a daughter in () A co^. ( h) Milk wife (?). ?3H I Not seeing, non-vision ftni afar: Ms. 9. -v *rs?rat absence, not being seen; flmt?itrg- marriage (dual) .Heaven and earth. 4--3 Not liable to payment[si^fa literally means 'unbounded', Tm^iT R. 2. 73; *fl>fl PtT^?faw'?.i% 'the boundless Heaven,' or. accord*?rie? a. Having w<j,at *he head, P. J. 4 28 the person who-e sight one wishes to avoids"^ if:Pt. 2; a term used to mark roots of the ing to others) 'the visible infinite. the endless expanse beyond the Pt I become invisible! Wf second conjugation. *$yi?: earth, beyond the clouds, beyond r> nnrr Pt. 2 going out of his a. *?IT I Not [*.*.] sight, giving, the sky.' According to Yaska wf^beyond the reach of vision; *n u- miserly. -2 Without rut ( or not mr^Tsri ^mar, and the v^rse beginRTCTR^ TOvMvi V. 4. 2 lost to charitable 'H^H: IH^IOT: ?r^ 31: I mirror =WT^$I ( , ). _ ) i ; ; i i ) view, become invisible. 2 Neglect, or failure to see; wi^rori^^ ^ Ms. 10.43. -3 Gram ( ) *frwf: ^ ; w?rT: i t?;r 16; Pt. 2 70. Disappearance, .,. ning with of^lJT; &c. Rv he interprets by taking f| I. 89. 3rf|r% to In the A'gveda Aditi is frequently a. Ved. Not giving, mis-rly' implored for blessings on chilpoor irreligious, impious. dren and cattle, for protection and a. 1 Leafless. -2 Without for forgiveness'. She is called a. Ved i A plant ( tiara) Eugenia Faithful, trusty. pans. Devamata ' being strangely -2 Uninjured, unhurt. -3 Pure.unor Barringtonia Aoutangula t enough represented both as mother dtfiled. -4 Unapproachable. plant (v^ff'n) Aloe Indica and daughter of Daksha She had 8 Royie. a- [ ^mw ^ra"i ?WT ] Not en- sons; she approached the gods with titled to a share. 7 and cast away the 8th ( ;l/,;r/aa asm: ^4T?fT4T tfi^H reign of this world, wife of Vishnu', w./.. w?: H. ). That, referring to u Ms. 9. 160. -2 Desti a person or thing not present or TT^I^^IT: but in the .V/ahabharata, Rcimaynna ttite of heirs. near the speaker. ) ( fa^f y or q<^r ); an;l Puranas, Vishnu is said to be P omission; #%$i wi; eli ion, I. 60. . , I. ! T ' ; ' : A ' i .. ., w i < i u *i wrfff *a=rrR 122 ( am I qTf*i?m that person, name giving the ) ; Ms. i 5 rrfraftwi I. H^ . fr Incombustible- -2 I to be burnt fit . on the funeral -3 Not capable epithet of Not pile. of being burnt, ; "'^S a. Ved. Having no direction or region of the world for oneself banished from beneath the &c. ) it conveys the sense of fo 'well-known', 'celebrated ', reno sky. ; 'ftai^ifs'wijr: a. [ ^retit^strrfi- qi^n fiRif5^t IIR i ?ro?t P>ee, not tied t boundless, unlimited, inexhaustible, entire, Mu. 31 *t 'iff: Dk. 68 simetimes *^H used by_ its_elf conveys this unbroken, happy, pious i sense UI?T irfits^i that (so well-known to us all) moon too. See the word fj^ also and the quotations from K. P. ind. There, at that time, then, thus ever; correlative to some Pronominal forms; oer^:, 1^1^: whenever, wherever &c. By ^flsg^ir P i 4 has the force of a 7o (ift) preposition when no direction to another is implied i:?,ri > ftgffa fiM^rii^ ^ ; i( "T^il g ^: fiMr, 37^: 5,^ P. 1 , ^^i 5^ To become i his ; quick, Ved. WW -. ni in all nrtonrm death f. m armra -2An w: 2 [ ( mostly these ; ; ra: senses ). ar^-s%^ ] i Devourer Tg>^r5Tua rifr^wnmTrT, B<^?f%%f* jS/-/. yfr Up. . epithet of God m:/ [ i ^rj Inability to give, poverty* ^ig &j aj^zn j ( rt ) The earth. ] prompt in action- I a- tious 9th day in the bright half of 'TT^I when women worship Devi to avert evil for the ensuing year. a r 5^J' a. Ved. Free propitious. from evil, *5 " I Not inaccessible, not difficuU of access. -2 Destitute of an unfortified country : Ved. Unremitting, mother of zealous, cheerful. the Adityas, in mythology repre*r3fi?T?rafRg g^rlr' The lunar mansion called ISk. not far 40 t "fitor: ( A ) The goddess a. Aditi, ^ ; that i afC^ a. Not low or depressed high spirited mighty, not poor rich, happy. -Cow p. w?^. -fi%,ST* a- not depressed in spirit, highspirited, high mettled. ^fre a- NoHong. -CoMPn*. -ofi* a. [ * $fa q$ g^ti nrerfh q^T ] , ' Ms- 1.71 Kasyapa by whom [**.] Free from evil mft the prop! propitious. -CoMP. ' wned to i 3rm g*in$r Ms. 4. 170 he who &cBut when it immediately follows the relative pronoun (*Jf^, ^ WR> WITT-I: marriage ' often used in the sense of a<j as a correlative of ffwnsj ft fr;Tj K- ^ in she was mother of Vishnu . ' Malli.); 4 17, : '> 8.1 ; the son of Aditii one of the sevedaughters of Daksha and given ral dwarf incarnation, and also of Inand she is called mother of 3KfK: [ T. f ] i One who has no dra, gods and the gods her sons, aditi wife, a widower or bachelor. -2 [* See nandanas'; Daksha and ] Not injuring or tearing. *:, -*$i: kasyapa also ]. CoMPA free man Ms. 10. 32. a god, divine being. ; refa That which heir; destitute of heirs v?r4 nwiTiSr Katy. -2 Not relating to inheritance. so and so ajarepmlr ' I by an Y. I. 26. *su is, however, often used with reference to wrcr or Hftfi objects &c- in the sense of this here ', y< nder wflV WTO: wii;>p*mt R. 6. 21 ( HHT' ] i* 2- 216; *?w. 130, ^. '. [irwgft is not claimed - (-it/.) ftnfg ^fePt w?i^ Ttsrofrmj si wnptfift N- i. 6.; ( ; 39 'WT if g e- nearly 30 K- 142 easily provoked * Proximity! vicinity irascible. R. 6- 34 from 30, i- ; i%5isTn^i%: : T: i Sk. ; the consequences are not yet visi-w ) the ( future ) result of ( good or bad actions; the result or consequence hidden in the futureble. a- ?^. s^,- or abl. ) not far ( With gen from! at no gieat distance from ftr*nHiTii ft ni? V- 3 not far vermin poisonous destroying ? ( the gods or their action, not divine *$* ^ distant, very near. wjiwar Not a. vitiated) uncor ruptedi unspotted, irreproachable > possessing anuncorruptedsoul ?H a. Not proud, not vain not proud-mind :-d, sober, calm. rfi *. * #&ia. [ Sightless, blind -2 Not seeing, not perceiving. faitq H*H a. I Invisible ] I ; Ku 4. 45. -2 Not capable Not exaoting a. Invisible! not seen. not seen before. -2 Not known or I experienced, not felt -i%:?5r*i H.I !45.-3Uuforeseen, not observed or thought of? unknown, unobserved -4 Not permitted or sanctioned. ( illegal i inrst yg ) 51?** Ms s: N. of some venomous 8- 153. substance or vermin. * i The invisible one.-2 Destiny, famd luck tjsfafir ( goo.l or bad ) i s i Virtue or vice as the eventual cause of pleasure or pain- (Fate is supposed to be the result of good or bad actions done in one state of existence and experienced in another, the performance of good deeds being rewarded with residence in Heaven, and of bad deeds, visited with The condemnation ] An I evil or ?B: Bhasria. P. l6l-2. Vedantins do not recognize or lucks fhf im: "?i a. Not to be given what cannot o_r ought not to be given is i away VPW *3*mrir:ro^* ; * That which K to this class belong : wmf unlawful . TV. ). 4 unforeseen calamity or danger such as from fire, wa'er &c. ). -CoMP.-aro a. [ *. ] having a metaphysical or occult meaning, meta( physical i having an object not evident lo the senses. -*k\ a-/ one whohas had no practice or practical experience, noi practical, inexperienced; <wwe?Wr a- wffii 17. 19. a. [ Free from I ] faults, demerits, vices, or defects &c. innocent armm^'y HrT^ift R- 14- 34- -2 Free from the faults of composition, such as ram, ymrcii &c., See fN; w^r^ ^is^m K. P. I. a^nr smn^ ^ts* Sur- K. Ii ; Not a fault ai^: [ arafr ^1:, !20i=3?>*T?T called ] gftersr, ind- ; lftf^r^^ftn rat'iai at fault. though not 14- ii 3Ti--wim A sacrificial q v Tv. Un. I. oblation ^ ead aTPJSr artj [ n-t rtpi frr* ] I truly, clearly, undoubtedly, In truth, surely, i really, certainly, indeed si^t fw*f qTfi??ri?rj nr^w-^nT R. 13. 65. -2 ; s^rwm i faH s gated izwn% ; ijrin^WTgqiTfsTrcr Ki. a. -5 ( I- " $3 : [ f. n. ] I A w- 17. snftft nftr reaching the gc.ds by impiousi irreligious. ] Not prajers, H. 4 45 i %n w?r^f?r ^n^ &c. trJ*r i: -2 Ms. 8. A bad mention : &c. -COMP. *ira: wrong w^?r*i^ Tfnwqisplace and time isi fw% a. [H a.] Bg. 17- 22. in the wrong place, out of place absent from one's country. i w > " ^j 'ff: ] I Not [ 5t to be ordered, advised, indicated or pointed out ar^ * f^?if?T Ms. J. S3--.2 Not on the spot or pertaining to the place or occasion referred toa. i- ; ?rigim fitajf. a. Ved. Invisible ( wew ) m H. 3. 54. -*v, -$n: one of the Involving no humili20 ways of peace-making, in which no third person is seer, said of a ation or self-degradation Bh. 3-144. treaty concluded by the parties a. ( flr /. ) I Not predestin" ., themselves without a mediator ed or predetermined ( by gods or H. 4- 119.-** a. [*.]that of which >y Fate ). -2 Not connected with : . i. thusi^smfT?!;. ; 95. -3 In this way, g^r: A COMP r3*rr: right or true man. ( pi. ) N. of a school of the Sukla Yajur veda. ciJ(j*S a. having ear clearly or quite red- A Ved. a placei 358 ft^t country- The Smn'tis several places of this description i Manifestly, clearly w55T Bv- : wrong not one's proper place or strong position *wt r? ftvi w^rtiirpt |?T- i An ^^^ R a*?t5 1 ?J a. [=>.*.] I Not god-like or divine, not pertaining to a deity. -2 Godless, impious, irreligious. *: [=r. er ] One who is not a god-COMP. i a- [ i %*n: aw?t ^raa af^w, ^ *T5t SB ] not gratifying the gods, such as food "t^ a. [ * ^rt WY nm figwr^i: Ttr ] not rained upon ( lit. ) not having the god of rain as mother to suckle or water hence ( artificially ) supplied with the w..ter of rive_rs, canals &c .irri- causing The time when milking I 5 * Ki. gift. Not not practicable- -2 Not milking; *: -COMP. consi- ; ). Ved. a. 16 3 not right or necessary to give Wife, sonsdeposits, and a few other things, is it , rfrr as a king ( inconvenience. i to Helli derate malicious eye, evil look, an angry or envious look. -2 Not beingseen -a [*.*] Blind, sightless. ol being seen, epithet of W -CoMp. *iT [ 3. ill-faied. ). frsgr efg: s 247 ( Kull. l^^rsonli3T=TTf| . as^fs: /. Ms- *T,3i^fr.5 [ Un. wise man, seer. 5- I arff ' according to Nir- " *$ the like of which did not take place before-'] Wonderful, marvellous ^n*OI wonderful deeds "ra having. wonderful smell 5$*,'** prodigious, I ; ; ; extraordinary, transcendental, su-2 Ved. Unobserved, pernaturalinvisible (opp- F!f). fr I wonder! a wonderful thing o)^ occurrence, a prodigy, miracle; ?* 5?Jff w^ H^rf S- 5 a wonderful or un- A expected occurrence ftoir^Xli^ " Ms. 4. ; wiiTfiwii'WTW Il8 -2 Sur- prise, astonishment, wonder (m-) also 3^ttT^!ng*rfa i f%f,trTnnrnr^ U. 6 lost in wonder- tt: One of the 8 or 9 Rasas, the marvellous sentiment ^"rS Mftnr*$3prre: U. 3. 44-2 N. of the Indra of the 9th Man; vantara.-COMP11-3 a. Ved. in r whom no sin is visible *$: a *<$!"' N. of system of prodigies a portion of a . Brahmanabelonging to the Saniavedabling a marvel so ; rt*f?r '^w a resemHK: the 40 wonderful resin ( of the WT^* or Catechu plant ) Mimosa Catechu a- having a wonderful sound. ( -*: ) N. of Siva. w j r house Ved. Eating, . ? ( meal a i * f obtained Unlucky gambling ?*r watch just before the 3)3* a. [ * f. . a. Pr. 43 Voracious, gluttonous. ?w fttffir: WH*-'!''; Nir. Food, any- f night; nral5 i COMP. ft still, yet, even now, to this day, down to the present time or moment w. i ft R^gfiiTO: (J. 3 watfq il^ ; w I from iwrf. to day, forward, henceforth Ku : : V. P. 5. 2. this day ; 86. 13] likely toh:ippen * to-day or tomorrow, imminent i i%u1>i: Sk. j Un. [ to ^fr Mu. Nir- fr. 65 4. i ; ( are wt 5T ftqrraa P Sk.-gfm extraction and consecration of Soma juice on the same day ; A A sure. -8 A : j Of to-day Pt. 3. --' ; '& Modern. . - mountain cave, mountain side R.2w: fl. laT^onq^i 3T^] produced 38. from or found among mountains, mountain-born- ( -TT ) I a plant ^Mt Parvatz wn 2.- ). a. Ved. a. false, free from malice Misspeaking the truth i'af'%3 guarding from malice.-^ ind. Without ; malice or falsehood5i?: Absence 01 ing, m ?5 malice or ill-feelderation, mildness; Ms-4.2. a- Without duality or en- K mity, [ ^nla 5^ vw ] i 131. Not two. -2 Without a second, unique; sole r: Ved. Swtra the lord of WIT ?prer, -* ) red d-alk mountain-born- ( forest conflagration ( tjiBrorg ). (-" ) I- the sun3 form. 4. ' 2. hamsa or swanSupreme Being. ', Sic. N. of Buddha- r ; a.] Non- [ *. duality, especiunity, identity, the of Brahma ally, identity and the universe, or of spirit and matter the highest truth.-COMPa* ) *ii'^:=a7^w^: q. v. T ( =*ft one who propounds the identity of spirit and matter or of Brahma and the universe ( i*ra ?*<$ facwwi 1 srr^q^at fgaiinfta ^m 5: ^ nfctq^irar ). 2. Buddha^^^-wjpis; a Veil. Having no true, sincere (?) 5^1-5"=' * or this day, period of the current day ( Kavi. on P I. 2. 57 )i See OTSPI* also. rr (sal ?%:) A name given to the Aorist tense, as it denotes an action done today or on the s;ime day ( ='qf ) Ved Armed with, or having, stones or thunderboltsa< C " s ] Ved. Free -COMP. 7. Ved. [?".] expressed or extra*onT a. ( fi /. ) [ are ust;-. am -ya cted by means of stones -fmT.-sn^fT JTIRW] i Pertaining or referring I. N- of Parvat/. 2 N- ofamrtre r ft5, to, extending over, to-day of 4 lines, each having 23 syllables "*M &c.-2 Curient now-a-days, fgj,-fa^ m. \ wf^ gfg w*ii% m, f^qprevalent r\t present, modern. *: The current moun- ^"Tj-wtg of stones. ere: [ ar^: HK jj ^. w. ] ' the essence of mountains ', iron. a ) hard like a mountain ; ''i ( made of iron or very hard of mea- kind The number IP:, ^m:, iw: &c. mountains, the Himalaya- 2- Nlord of Kailasa ) of Siva ( vfi a plant ( squfsmr ) Clitoria Ternat^ a Lin. ww [ w^: gra^ai: *ai: 31^3 55 wn; ] the earth ( -* ) N. of the mountain ra*iw. jf?: a the having the bed ) N- ot peak. gi CS^), ?n a. prepared or expressed by means A A The born ( True, not sun. -6 mass of clouds ( probably so ca'led from its resemblance to a mountain ); a cloud nwfa trcft a^riJ Nir. ) v arT^nmait ( *?5- i A -5 STCT; ^m for his *?$, tain accord- ? to tear or mountain. -2 stone, especially one for pounding Soma with or grinding it on.-3 thunderbolt ( siTrmfr *) Nir. ).~4 tree. eat..] I : *TU>HRra?s} arenfrar a?wi jjra jj^^'TrA mostly Ved. -7 ibid, i ** nut yet) TO $$ fet *n Tinift TO Ve- I- II; ( every one of the 50 stanzas of Ch. P. begins wnv> i. from to-day; w.ith woifo ) *w^fi war? Ve. I- 2^ til t(!-day. *f before now \ *H$*ii%ma &c win or this i nfo worthless a ; from malice. % i ]. hence, M. iRwfpr ing ; very morringi oft. in comp. with fy, T^ntf, &c. 'fia^jfrt of this day, *zro this very day. 2 to-day's Now ara i^ >rm TU>: Ks. 4. 68 3 At present, now-a-days. [ cf. Lho-die. A fi^j'sjoTJnjrf "?f ^fafwra'i H*T- ; srfilt i this ] era arftsre, To-day, this day n% ^reor: fnfor: Mai. 5 25 to-nighti 1 T. a, M4- [ I ] [ *rr-3'?,] producing water from clo" uds. ( ^jraftn^j ) having a mountain for the mother (?)*&: forest mountain not of Siva cf. liquid) *:Not liquid. a m conflagration. (?). bad pupil or recipient of instruction *tr a- Eatable. thing eatable ind. the i worthless thing, an object which is good for nothing; 3r?En Fire. 1 dawn Not ] of the nature a liquid. s^n- 104 Not } by gambling, honestly Un. 2. ?T 'T. got. a ). ?TfT9S^ _ ^ra: Rv. ] Not having two ways 1. ( 159. 3 5 a. m^-^q,] the enemy or splitter of the Free from duplicity, mountains (o. clouds personified), same internally or externally ("of ] epithet Indra. mountain valley. its rise in 5Tfou<m 2 river i. /. ;i Sff^fa^q a mountain, ira:,-*nr: &c. See p|fl ^|q a Ved. [ w|w$ j^ ft ?rf ] as s'rong or hard as a mountain mountain high (?). ^3 a- [ S5 j^t nw ] rooted in a mou.itain or rock as hard as a I* ). taking *sn Not a duor, any passage or entrance which is not intended to serve as a regular door; *ff"?oi q n? 5ri i^R sr Ms. 4. 73= jr * tn Y.I. 140. ; * Ved <. a. Not Blunt. bright. stone or mountain ^ a [ ar-ft 3Ti J'mountain-born (-^: a plant ( angftfti or sdrrriicir Ved. [ a?^: zm vi^fa ) N- of ) u^ a- Without peerles.s.f M. [ a ^'^a *i 2 fitwWr second, ; fiwt?fi JRJT ] matchless, 41 V. -2 Without a companion, -3 Sole, only, unique, su- 2- alone. preme. tf Brahma aif^Vosf [^. "^ <* ?fi i w^j. Friendly, ; nadir. > vantsi [*..] I Not dual; of one equable, un- or uniform nature, changing w^ j not hating. *tft a. lower part of the body. -IT* kissing' drinking the lower lip.-*is, the nectar of the UpS.-WfMi the lit. 8 U., swr;% Den- P To ^5^, era; surpass, excel, beat down, worst debtor ( opp T\JT: ) ( fit. reducec stai PRf^?Tffir Dk. 6 lessening, to a low position by his incurring forgetting; to defeat* vanquish; wdebt ). -i?t: a porter jn^i: [ *KR. ] wr ^iwiisaCrfW: Ki. 2- 40, 6- 21 i groom, a servant of the lowest ^Sfrm - ". ff.] ). w: [ arw; ajwrerwt a [* * 1 Free from hatred or malevolence- *: Freedom from hatred. . ( . malevolent, t below the navel OT awith the lower part. T*m ] the meanest conduct. -3RT:, - body [awns ww:] connected "n I P- To be worsted ( in a law-suit);to be invalidated Y.2-I7. swf :wft U- 1-39-2 : Matchless, sole, peerless, only, n [*. cr.] i Non-duality, unique identity! especially that of Brahma with the universe or with the soul, or of soul and matter See arjf also .-2 The supreme or highest truth or Brahma itself -3 N. i of an Upanishad ai^i solely, without any duplicity. -COMP. ; (argjfo) i. the joy arising from a knowledge of the identity of the universe and the supreme spirit. 2. N. of an author who, according to Golgbrooke, flourished at the close of the 15th century ^M'= ^oT^^"'T^ x Q. v sbovtj 5 i "Tf^: 1 Vedantin- .ar^, st.n- ] i Lower opp. 3^rr ), ( Ht. not held up under, netending downwards ( ) i i downwards **ra: under-garment Ki 4. 38; cf. Si. I. 6 ther, w a. [ wft JTST; arar Lower.-2 Traduced, vilified, proached arafiai; Tftuiw'S AR; ind- w i in quality, Dn reI. [arit f^j 3T^T-'W'^] i lower or nether lip, see below. ( In this sense partakes of the character of a pronoun ). -2 Low, mean, vile 'awr see below lower ails i ] I previous day. -2 The day be fore yesterday the other day. a. i i inferior. -3 .Silenced, worsted, not able to speak See fn, fRarif^^.-4 Pievious, preceding as in anttw; q. -T: The nether beneath, Below, the in lower regions. i y or sometimes the upper) lip ; a lip in general i"'* Ku- 5. 27 leaflike lower lips iiiwrarfi*: N- 3. 5 ( isfiwawiigt Me- 82 ftam t S. I. 2\\ i. 21, 3. 241 of. Southward tending downwards, lower region itend- i to the nadir or i *, aiar ind. Ved. Used like am as an inceptive particle in the sense of 'now', 'then', 'afterwards', " and ', 'partly', 'so moreover, much the more &c. a ( i. f. 1 i Without wealth poor.-2 Not entitled or competent to possess independent property (in law . , ) Ms. 8.416. w a Unhappy, wretched, serablei fn ft? unwr U. I. 42. : _ n,i ^ 5 in quality, worth, position (opp. 3'<W);aTH.iiCTqltTn- or a*wwCT3r: & Ci oft at the end of &C- ) comp. J =H'r^Jr ,j *t*Tw9 10. 12 i sualist ( : Sabda K.)\ K- Abad n")n3^: TV.)- m mistress 2*)-Icf. L"*{*.] the foot (opp 3-TTTtn). ** [ *. ] the lower half of the 6 N-2.24or the i M. 55i%>ff^OTi% I ; 5T??j9 ^oit downwards Tending ] i I. 96. 2. former sooner and later ; downwards. fl. a. ] Unrighteousness, wicked- i irreligion, impiousness, ness, injustice *$w _Msi unjust punishment, 8. 127 Sia^or unjustly, in an improper way TMMfi 2*ra Ms. 2. Ill; an unjust act; a guilty or wicked deed, sin; wifi?' committing unjust or unrighteous deeds so **iifi^ of an irreligious spirit; vin!: 5. 5"; '^f full of wickedrt'.r %v ; i ness or sin i for definitions &c. of and awA See Tarka K P. 19iwiafr.nrnraiTjljTfniirragCTBf Ms- 8. 53. and wisf are two of the 24 3- in a contrary way, topsy-turvy qualities mentioned in Nyayai and upside down (the natural order of they pei tain only to the soul -They are the peculiar causes of pleasure _lhings being inverted); wt *rargwThey are (ixr'( S. 5 you have (certainly) and pain respectively learnt in a contrary way i. e. to imperceptible, but inferred from consider good as bad and vice versa; reasoning and from transmigraor of it might perhaps also mean tion )--2 N- of a Praj^pati n " have of the sun. an attendant ithe members of e. you. $ . urighteousness personified this court, heard mean the king's " *w an of Devoid of attributes, epithet r base reply i i i y\- P-i. -2 A sort if or conjunction of qf planets (grtfttrsTTirrf^j *r^TF3r^; ^m%3^t: Tfviaf5r^^qt n aij gjnpvihrt Y- ; ( (Ww^L) i southern direction. -^ I The lowest part (of the body ) gwna"? PT< Ak. -2 Pudendum Muliebre ( also m- ).-3 Address, speech (opp. <Ja()-, statement, sometimes used for reply also- -CoMp.-afrc a. I. higher and lower, inferior and superior, worse and betters Us?: smsift?'*nfi: Un. 5. 54] 'The lowest, vilest, meanest very bad, or low, or vile -n The nadir prior and later arsr; r^ 31 situated in the region belowi being 1 ' - Ms-7 COMP.-wtt*t: of 3T& > the category See , (: RfVK*tRrt Mb-4- nearfurther. 5- question and answer. ^fte: the lower lip; *gfrtffl *S. 3. 25! Me- 82- ( -a ) the lower and upper lip,-*?: the lower part of the neck- -wi: [ awe STOW J the iini er a- and a- illegal, Impious, wicked. I Wicked, impious-, -2 unlawful; I'^Ti Ms 3- 3 i* 25 A one who goes downwards. ^13 the lower part of the knee fSr^sT (-ind-) below- the knee- urn tuft [ , ( 11 ) 2- widov/. aw; RT^fg^iT,wi fsf^f^r ] the ?T the lower part or surface H&ff, TJT*. f- the lower region, the nadiri the south: rn direction. ffsa casting a downward look! a posture in Yoga i wmT*'mTf tfw wr^^a^Tfi^i: V. 3. 39. down wraf am ] i Below, uvula (Mar. <wfnT). rmift ofo: 51- I2s in the lower region, to the infernal regions or hell WH^rais^r ?ftwnf*rc*Hn ^[; Ms- 7. 53. ( According to the context, *re: may have the sense of the nominative, 3TJ5T: &c.; ablative, arat fZjrnj. infttj or locative, war ^f 5fir).-2 Beneath, under, used like a preposition with i ; % 145 rarely with abl- also;*;iTiFJg?Tnta>r: Hemachandra; gen.iawrt'S I- ( when repeated ) lower and and down down ~ ^5T: \^ i ind, [ adv. or prep. [ aw P. V. 3. 39-40. ] fsr^en p. q Very low- n. Down- below,under, beneath, underneath &c. ( with gen. )See i^rnf Ms. 4. 54 ^HI^TC^^OT Sankhya Ki wn j Pt- 3. i a**ntmjmfq fir^ i U- 2. 25 gone to *THm~m-a^re: n cf. also Ku- 3. 47- (-fg: ) a downward look. i? [smt|T% q^, qi^na;*rm ^r] the place under the foot, a lower place- iw;=wfor q. v. above. -55^7 5?rOi iwr;]N.of twoplalits rrqfi TW ^W^I8f'^ i =37tTTi?T1T ] fl . (Pimpinella Anisum) and Scaber ). ( Elephantopus H- 2. 2s TOft: a seat of grass for persons r: H. 2. in mourning to sit upon. *rei 48; Bli. 2. 10) from under, a dose of water, [ swt VTTB uwrq ] just below ( with ace )< wnatem medicine &c. to be taken after fin: wwii* Si. l 4- In comp. with meals &c. [ HbrTi^ cfi'MHR srarf^; ]. nouns w:_has the sense of ( a -;TW: i. the lower part ( of the body )i lower, under, as'gs'f, Vi*; the lower SrTTWi 3*: Hiwrsrnr*g Trmt Su^r. world "mn: or s%* an undergar- 2. the lower part of any thing, the ment or ( b ) the lower part ^era; region below, down below^waT^ra the lower part of the body foRr Pt i. situated down *<*:$ means to surpass, eclipse, over- below, See 289 = [ : TV. lower, K. hell. n *. q. V. Not n.] [si. profitable* Pt. 2. \ ) : ; ; : -, *n Ku. g-^f a. i. having the face 5. du'wnwards<*ai mHi%!*li; m?(t'5r: R. 3. 57. 2. head-long, precipitate, *w: Si. 16- 8 dispelled.-COMP. flyingdownwards. 3 upside do .Snyg*rg 179; Si. i. 35, 3. 525 "f- (-WT-T the axle. w$nr : mna w: Malli. TV. ara:$ i mologies of the ( I ) aw 2 ) tftaj ( ir name jfqa ang above. other etyare also found i qmiTiwr^fojJT: gfWr ^Tuw&pfwT^raa ftrarKfrr aa> satjjir ^% i & i iian^ See aqwr sexual intercourse Muliebre. the hand (WOT). STJT excelling, defeating, degradation K- 2021 so i*Tf-, *Tfa T nftscra:r^rt Ki. 2. 47 -, degradation, undermining dis! m*i onour. "TO:/, ->mr-qnT: i. ] :-2 an ?. [ 3TIWJ5T <|:*m=fr? i Mental pain or agony- See A woman ind- ). As ( 1% her courses. in I arrar a prefix to verbs ) Over,abovet ( rfaw, )\ fcn to stand over to place over or at the head of %^ to grow over or above! over and above.'besides, % s s in addition ( srrfSwn ) ; fully, pletely ( arm?if rfNta ), to get , thing addition in- ffr aTTrTarw^ come som to another) having obtained *wful- ft intensifying the meaning of the root vtm*fi*s f^ ?c?t ly, wr v i Rv qnnn^i9 6. los I- ( wm| anw- IT^TR^ ).-2 (As a separable adverb ) Over, above, from above W&sTntft *n$ W5 ( mostly Vedic ) CF*R ; a preposi( As a ) Above, over, w upon, in ( 3*?ft )i * gffn9wnnt ^nsafm Sujr. re^i^ just abovei ft- Rv- tion 7. 18- 14. ) -3 with ace. ( "m *tg'^m^sat5als^ia ^ HB: Bopadevas wilh gen. also; f irawiwrVi- N. of a hell. n? a still. -iwftn Wnf^ft Rv. i. 19. 6 above the sum discharge of blood from the anus "foft-i-7411 "wfr 52 r; ^, N : Jyotisha- and urethra.. ur a. [ ar^mnt n?: Ei%aqWT5 aw nn^ ] having a white colour or white marks on 3Jpf:_, the anusi Pudendum T: the lower part of . ) a re N. of Vishnu ]. ifti^j^r p're- Esculenta. ( w I. ( **& ) flying downwards, having a downward motion .these nakshatras [ if* r plant ) ; : the lower part of the body of a goat ) s'f: i. a ( plummet. said 2. 355^7. ) With reference to, concerning, in. the case of, on the subject of ( artSfiw ) (mostly in adverbial compounds in this sense )i at night. ( b a perpendicular. 3. the lower world-7*'^ a. strong in the lower reSI' gions whose lustre penetrates "t'w treating of stars &c downwards. w. Pudendum Mu- 6. 32 in the case of women. ( c ) ( With abl. ) Just over, more than liebre. urg: [ ytfmft *rg; sn. a. arw* ); ^mri^ft wfiTimr Kath.? ri( breaking wind, flatulency. af^n?ft Ken. d) ( With loc-)Over, sleeping on the ground ( on or upon, above ( showing lordHeeping on the ground ship or sovereignty over something ) (3*tf )i*f^faft P. 1-4. 971 art* *: Ms. 2. 108 a gft HIT: P. II. 3. 9 Sk. Rama rules .-. ) N. of a hell. 4ff over the earth ; the country ruled a. sUuated below. the over may be used with loc. of i I V* ( a downward fall or motion, descent ) going downwards. 2 degradation, downfall, going to oerdielli S? * *^ /u ^r has both where ^u 1 -^ 11 ^: ii iv. 41 senses)iw mnft Io sinks I 1 i (feels go to hell w one who downwards, a mouse. n^er TO wwm^nwjii^T . nadir. ' ruler ' w *(3 ^: ibid; wfiwnirt* Dk. 77 subject to, under <%^r the government of become the property or possession of ( *ft i iifrmi >wi . rf [ t d^ Ved.5exual intercourse. TV. 1 . denoting wrc jn this case)) under 1% |*V go: ( Boinferior to ( $* ) i l WTO*) L wer, situated beneath. 2^ z rrior. previous. J . i padeva ) the gods are under Hari -4 ( As first member of Tatpurusha compounds) ( a ) Chief, supree me, principal, presiding ^ir ; presiding deity ;^^: supreme or "%: supreme lord sovereign ruler &c. ( b ) Redundant, superfluous Llq i (growing over another *g: ^wmfr ( 3TRT; ); <,f VI- P. ?ct: ) sequent, further than (of time )i liking, not mere intimacy.-2 To place at the head of, appoint, set i MS- 2. 65, 2 years later i. e. in the 24th year i sometimes with gen. TtriaRBi sr RimJ^^T : m mn R. 9 yr Mb. EHappointed to ar%-cgf*f:n: 62 i humble the proud ftinraifSrsfafnuncommon, special, y?fm^ Ki 6 30 set or appointed 5 Eminent, peculiar ( arnr-JKOT ) iftwr *i* *vt* to duty ^arr: Hflgr wnaj^: Mv. 2 , ; s 2. UTRT^S Bh- 2o superior orjun- set on, incite or appoint* as their awf % chief. or beauty -3 To aim at, allude or refer high censure- According to G. M. r H- Pr. 255 to, make the subject ww has these senses: ww ^ Hf P. IV;jt. 87; e. g(tar n Y- I. Il8i sometimes l*nrtl#mT Sk.l used in the comparative in the 5. I should be made thj subject of above senses; ^5rh^RT(^n i Bg. 12- representation, should be reprewST ) srM ( arfir* ) j n ( V. wa^rr; 5.225 sented on the stage--4 To be used the Veda wft is supposed by B. ^ S. 7. -6 Re- as the head or governing rule and R. to have the senses of out dundant, superfluous* rorri sjmn?r P. IV. i. 82 o*'^ having f? i?of from,' 'of, 'among,' 'before,' a redundant limbi tTjj^rffost qp^t JwftT^^ Sk. 5 To superintend, 'beforehand,' 'for,' 'in favour of,' jrif^tnt ^ frTtWT MS- 3. 8. -7 Interbe at the head. 6 ( A- ) To bear, in, 'at'. calated, intercalary ( as a month endure or overpower, be superior &c- ) -8 Inferior, secondary.-^ to skarfa^% T ^ ft: wntrsws Bk-i'STyrfSij^ a- [ abbreviation" of wwrI Surplus, excess, more 8. 20 -7 To feel, enjoy ^3 sreqr^$]5=T(^ ^T. 3rTTcr? (c) Over, excessive 8. 'sifti^t: i 2. common form i : i I r j ; ' i ' i ; i i ; ; , ) i ^ i i i , ; I ? ; . > the compound ) in the same relagrown, increased, become greater, abounding in, full ofj Pt. I. 243 oft in comp $*iiT&wii- tion or apposition ^mHTTH^tfoTfr or strong in i"aRii R. 12. 90; Jrarsi%*: 5T 5. I- 20; t'gTr*t Me 2I.-2 ExceedMs. 4 141 senior in years; >%?jf- ingly, too much. COMP -afa a. -4 receptacle or subject, technifowwi: 5HiT*w'r wrr old, advanced in 3. ft 30 redundant limb. cally substratum a ~f. ) having Ve^ ( years *ra^j rflritftn qjf S. 7- 20 -^ ) [ srMsmij ] a sash, girdle T-'S. the soul is the substratum ( of knowledge -5 Location, place, or belt worn over the mail coat. K. 2 the sense of the locative case; *w amore and out-doing .Si. jmore, 17. 89 abounding in.^3 w*f a. one another. exaggerated; < a ) More, greater stronger, t mightier, more violent or intense! *v exaggeration, an exaggerated n Hari as statement or assertion ( whether re wr r K. 62 ^ft .-6 A topic, subject section; of censure R. 2 14 the stronger of praise or a complets article or paragraph = animal did not prey on the weaker! ; i ; A ; i i ! ; owm i ) ; ; ; g*rrsgisfa*i 5* fr *rj?jjwi fsrar: Ms. ft* 49 ; atia* ftt TTOJ Ramft* Pt. 2; n^mrj^oimsra^i: Ms. n. 186, 9 154. (b) Superior to, better 3. ; than in s higher than comp. ( with ; 3RT?5 a. abundant, deep and full ) R. 19 5wBK/-,prosperous an intercalated day. i:/. exaggeration.hyperbole. or a- containing i-HtHftT* costing more than 60 or 70. 62 more than what was sanctioned by rules i Wt flMi*ir5i3rai 461 w^j J^iSrvTfhft* Y. I. 212 Bg. 6. WVT; vehement lustful. ^w "rt H. 3-84 strong in cavalry, wrats*mwt ^r: H. 4. 21 excejs in. araii^rifi is superior by reason of i f Mu- 4. lo superior times with gen.; w y^: K. 136. to i some- q'^jiitt wrgoimra- -4 Later, sub- ( According to the M/mam- sakas a complete Adhikarana con- ; : subject, argument treating the Siitias of Vyasa and Jaimini are divided into Adhyayas, the Adhyayas into Padas and the Padas into Adhikaranas or sections. abl.^or twiT^ftqifiift *fTT^TfTT: Ft- I. 3275 TT:jmvmsftqir 5/^: MuI- 25 surpassing, more than a match for &c. w5tifor*m: R. 15 ) weak WS^TT *$ so so light and to i TOIT: impassioned, J concerning it. ^m or <WTO ft5ia w-] Strong desirethe answer or demonstrated co.iTo authorize, qua- clusion, and nnfir pertinency or I desires, the discharge of some be entitled to, have a right T Bk. 2 34; IhHWWRB'^ for duty : ": [ wiaf 8 U. lify T%M the members subject or matter to be explained, fg?m or ?rf the doubt or question arising upon that matter, 'JfWT the first side or prirna facie argumf nt sists of five ; nrar^rV^rn ^ ^^ ??ra: merits are calculated Ki. to 4- 25 produce relevancy, or (according to others raw the final conclusion ) ; j?anfTT? i ftfadft ft^m; ni n The Vedantins a put Hura in the 3rd place, and mgt 44 last > T%;gTcT. Generally fcirft: ?&#: ing," the five members may be taken to be frw, and w^ Court ?w. 3* or ngta raster speak- of -7 ). justice, court, tribunal *.j7n% ^rfiwft Mk. 9 3i P. T mriTf* as ^r 1 1 15 fixed 4. 13 ( W5ren% )-, number of things. Sk.-Q A claim.-lO Supremacy.-"** One who superintends.-COMP. ^m: a judge, Mk ^argi: court or hall of jui%*n: [ sftwi'iw t%. stice Mk 9JTB: 3j-wi*'oT ] changing the quantity of any thing, increasing or decreasing it so many times* V. p. 43 3. A government n. [ A >p5 ] i 38 4- it f8sftK: ; now belongs i Mu. I. 3 or trade &c. g?^with loc. > f*r3. 262 till Ms. concerning *if^;?it ifiunt S. S. 2 I refer talas 3. 4 the head or pater familias. i i The overseer of a market to recover toll or whose duty it is duties from the traders- #m *?mwK: * U- To ascend, monht To attack, scale WJT An attack, invaania^w: I upon.-2 , sion- m. , i *w& cusations on Si- 15. 44 f i of qualifications to do particular acts as nwr tnnjJt* vfcti;. a. possessed of authority, investec with office. *r S 3- 1 , i: su permatters. I intendence of religious -2 Daly, office, charge t power, ufli, a, having power ft:wjt B ram? m 3 Pt. 1 164" "Trw*rf) CTT -2 Entitled a i i . ^M" H. 3 to, having right to so awni^iifb, heir , & ^ftwrftw: i DOS' of authority) authority) THnfar- wiff^oi' &c. niwrrewTTTrST^ R. 15 W*!T> M. I I say this in the SI not qualified or authorised- ~i capacity of a j"dge i *i%nit^ wro- Belonging to, owned by- 4 Fil nsiff *rr: S. 5 zflrmwili^siwrorff ^w: for. m. ( ft-5i\ ) i An official Pt. I ,V 2- 1 wSadministration of T ftsa^rw* aff^crfJrw: ugm officer i mr* > . i i pecuniary" matters Me- I ; ^iftmn5t nTffi: M. 1 i H. ?THiiT M. into the fine 1 2; initiated arts. -3 government s A to be fi: nj^?t Mu- 3 a functionary, superintendent, head, director.governor -2 rightful claimant, proprietor, master, owner 3 One qualified to sacrifice or perform sacred works 4 Man as the lord of creation Sovereignty, or administration, rule srnmrojtft mi- 5 One well jurisdiction wn S- 7 seat of government or jurisdiction i 9 ^ S. 5. -4 Position, dignity, rank jn/Wu if^rt Y. 1-70 deprived of the Vedanta- tion or rights or appointed &c. , i ^w privileges of a in the To throw or lay upon, To superinduce bespatter, 4 disease 4 To surpassM. -2 I. ) Abuse, insulting, I 3Ti?r p. p. [ i insult, mr9 Dk. 52 insult to, reflection on, wmrR te unerstanng the wmrijR ?*T3understanding i srwf Ki- I. 2S.-2 Laying upon fixing throwing--3 Dismissal. \ i P. I ( a To ) acquire, obtain i get, attain, secure ftrw V- 3- 19 arft'rew ttr fSr^rtq^eif: M. I. 13 s i i Ms- ^ 9. 91 marry i &rtT% 34. (b) To find, meet with, see, discover. g.. 5. with*, fall in **f ifm^ injfrram M- i- 9 T * fi3F**rmi%T5grn Mu- 5 is not able to de- To accomplish (c) ; i<^*j cide i for (a) see, also i Ms- 218, 2. R. 2. 66.-2 To approach, gonsreach, go towards or near Bg. 2. 64, i jfrcirazinft Pt. ^frwn%Tnt 384! I. nwt* smwiW^ does not reach or go to the end. 3^ To study, learn) know frwirsin'a Snrnterraiit U- 2. 3 wnwwi^rw Ki. 2. 41 6. 38 Ms. i i 7. 39 37. rightfu i heap ac- i 109 Y. I- 99, 4 To cohabit with- i 12. i &c17 i i Bk. 7. obtainet P P- Acquired, Bh. 2. "** nrrW[ srre'TfT Authority, claim, qualification &c. , posi. versed censure . i [ p ossessed of authority, 5 >i me abuse, insult, < 1 ^gweittrf%n(r T S- rt ( or statement To P- I ft ww: determination , V. rcjTTi: rfdli*) speakof, SakunII62- See *w? R. i ?TSKiTiT(%jifu > to, A kinds : rapwrf%?i %w Rf^jrnihr * Superintendence, watch- i to, rftEna^w above. ^^g i ing over n^i I i asperse, vilify, traduce) 2. iwr^w^^ift yft^K^i^THff: tf)-COMP- With reference ind. regarding, gwrf^Btt Ki. 3 51 (IWHIHWI^ ).-i head or governing ( In gram. ) rule, which exerts a directing or governing Influence over other P. VIII. I. n rules? e.g. IV. 1. 82-3! ars^w: II. i. 22i Sk. ( This wfo*rc is of three i I privilege, higher qn*jra: ] one appointed to superintend an institution or establishment wf*aiv>f,(it r : Right, /. ownership- See TV- ] Decay or one that causes decay a lord or ruler (J). JTW is ^' , i A or superior act- 2 Superintendm- One who is charged ence. *with superintendence. -COMP r.-w. a sort of servant, overseer of workmen. ?w: [ wftfc fi* %t wit- In families he 424 i. Pt. ) 337- i Y- officer, official, unctionary, superintendent, head, one in charge of any thing 'ff^rai^?f nilft nn: Ki- 6- 46 i to the child. ( b ) Qualification or authority to perform certain spesacrificial, cified duties, civil, religious &c- as the wftrc of a king to rule and protect, of a Brahmana to sacrifice) of a Vaisya to An w. : wW?i: M. 1. -lo topic, paragraph or section) Hiiftw Mit. ! See wfe wt. -II Counting i en xrneration wr occasion for counting) i official. Authority, power wr%* D- 296 n?n^: S. Mv- \ i Mk. which magistrate judge, A 2 w authorised qualification, &c. i55ir sifj^Ms. 8- II 16 wrapferwr^^ sm wf?t yi^ (repeated in Sriddha ceremonies) -6 Prerogative of a king--7 Effort, exertion *flRT: ^wnw^rn: Mb--c ence Place = srft'iiT'Ti |r i Sk. fa^tff: a conclusion involves others- 9. *iO **i: 9- 81. ] I j fti^r: i Dk. 40. 8 Stuff, material ^i=rr%rn?nT wite.-5 ( a ) Right, authority, privilege, claim, title (as to wealth, property &c- ); right of ownership at a*TT: <5* wiw* f-w ] Authorised, mastered ftPwra one possessed of ?^U..6. 30. ) 45 wfrw*t:-OT I Acquisition, obtain" ing, getting, finding &c grfaTW: <wr: Pt. 5. 34! *5iTf% MS wifawi Ms. 11-66. -3 Mercantile return, profit; acquiring property; ftsrr^: mfir: Mil. or iwirffr:; p!iiT!n% g it fr% Hr awi^Ttf ufa Ms. 8- IS7--4 Acceptance. -5 Intercourse. pal t>. At- tainable &c. One who attains U- 68; 16 9; Bv 3 3; W*na$wn v Mai. 1.21 (The eleven organs of sense are said to have each a presiding deity } wr=tw - 3?%:, from ^. -2 ^Rzr j ] w*Tn , highest god, for ) t*-t^ [ arrigT^ The presiding god or 8- 51 J or on something. ; arra^ * 8. STM* over [ srfWt w I wf^s TO,!, 3^,. tn^Sf Severe ophthalmia; w mrai^ ;m The supreme ] P. To lead increase. to n Rub . [ sifttmrsBr a- . irgdhftiwif \f s. 2 169. j\ [ srf** tjtjf !T?r ] A sort of miir ; lord) *w head; i ser- Ham Suffering from eye-disease. flesh -- ^ --->. \ii wn- H-TI j ruler, king, sovereign, wrmTRin: nrm R. 2. I mostly in pent ( who has a forked tongue ). comp.i *nfa \ T] ; disease in the white of the eye, a sort of cancer or protuberance of a Veiled. i , bing together for producing fire suitable for such friction(as wood) *rarffm away from; Fragrance, odour. something. *fajwt Birth ; ^j ^ wi% lordi i a 'i iftirt in material objects. move over enhance, walking is (?). j 4; 7. 30; i^, nrotwr fsmtff: of 'WIHTJJH 4. [ ] i Excess in 2 [srra^ msra g^ eating. ,^-1 Very costly or valuable; ??nwrm" 3m Rv a supplemen^'. 47- 23' tary or additional gift , RWDT Act imp Bg 8 fife K. 109-2 The supreme deity or the divine agent operating n or The highest being the Spirit or its all pervading influence; the whole inanimate ] bupreme deity fi eminent merit. To walk 56. ^im. , or aft^-f Gambling table, board gambling arft 3qft ^rezf^ zr^. : I P. i or Pos- sessing sCperior qualities, worthy, meritorious; *rn&r nsr *nnrt>r nta* Me. 6. -2 [ arftn^ jtifi JTI Spi] well strung ( as a bow );"fKttPf wn Ki. 12. 14. ii: A superior or ] perishable things'. [ The supreme Bg. wfw jurr wf>njor a- [ 3j.o master, superior; foremost; mrHwmrirgra Mv. 6. 47 ^mpnj^ creation-, wifirai i *rnm^3: A afiar^n ^rfr mar: wm^-tw or adv. [ ] Found in or derived cow presiding or tutelary deity; ( a. a A Almighty. or acquires. T. I ; A [ ura* nt* w ] sort of cancer in the back of the gumsi : th- serpents to lick the nectir a bed of Kusa grass, the sharp points of which pricked the tongue' and split it intotwo. *ST pkced on uvula. 2 A tongue or Siur. head whxpre the wound proves immediately 'fatal; ( part. of the sort tf of swelling of the A Ved. epiglottis. mistress female : calary , ( bow-string as a bow). Ved strung a. ; i *?Tt*t state of being to string R. n. 14.1 A Dusty from above. : Sw; g-g^: '[ ]. The grinding upon, serving to pound v. Sk. ] land, highland *rt Ku. 3. 17 A 2. 34- or grind .table many ; R. &c, 2. 29. m. N. of Yama. [*a ?n^t?a:] A redundan tooth growing over another. a. Wooden. a. a. [ sri^ir i Of superior or tran cendental lustres Si. I. 24. vm *rw Having ] children (as a mani r%n'ffcg4 [ on the H# ftf^.fit ] a. A inter- in one of Pertaining to a sacri- rjr wqx Ms. 6.83.?: Prin sacrifice* tne agency effect Tj i cipal ing or causing such sacrifice; fhj fcwr* ^i^nt ur Bg. 8. 4 the wftmst ^ is in I advfices, this On body ( i. e. ahimfiifltH the subject of sacri- so yoke or foremost of the three horses, used on certain sai: The fourth crificial occasions horse thus attached(?) witta* An interlocution of high words in mutual defiance; S.D-526 laid fice An Trust, confidence. myself woman Kmhna ); wniw*^ adv. [ nwTtrf^fjf ] Regard) ing creation ( of the world ) as a means of preserving th'e world. *r ] month. N. of Buddha his 34 former births. w**j Pounding or ) r: Supreme Being, ; p. / : w**T.-tg^ a. having the strung ?rft wrww*igi S-I.6 The lunar ( king, ruler, lord- -Comp. i On ruler . "t *r] Having the stretched, well strung excessive, inordinate. the subject of prosody- ( a. bow W] Beyond measure, , q. v. tffc !TiT: [ arte^t ntn: ] Aa Auspici- ous conjunction of stars fen departure, expedition &c.; ( 3 T'itT: )\ : mit Muhiirta 46 aifarntr: The fighting flt * p. I Mounted, ascended &C.-2 Increased; "HfirWt*: engaged in profound meditation. . foremost hero or warrior ) < in i Act of anSftour i Rim- raising, exalting Ved An wflffrf: j i "TOT: or causing to mount. a- : Application of perfumes or fragrant cosmetics! scenting, perfuming fragrance, scent, fragrant odour iiself arfferarewf^ K. 8. 11.7. Fastenh.,:, fettering. 34 Si. 2. 2o, a^-m^ or ft*!, i 5. "42 i 183- Si. elephant-rider! R [ with perfumes or odormounting* Scenting TfW an] Being ous substances { viHiifi ir^trrymfc: rtTO a [65TR?t rftrn wn, ft R. wm" 8. 57. [ Ak. ). 2 [^-iSm-^J Prelimion or over a car 4?: I A charioteer) ftft vyz. ] A ladder, flight ^ of driver. -2 N. of a charioteer who nary consecration ( JT^BT ) of an steps ( of wood &c- )( Mar. fiir ). was king of Anga and foster-father image, its invocation and worship wSKtf^a. Ascending, mounting, * Ved. A cart-load of Kama. t arftffrf nrepf- by suitable Mantras &c. before above &c- wwftp* Ascending, ^ ^ rising *r 7*. ] ruler, A sovereign _or supreme an emperor; inSrqftjr *>TT*ITTrz (Vrf Bhag.iii'W^d S^^w- ~U. 6. 165 king, head, lord ff^ro^r ^m ( of men, animals &c. ) 9 9 : r: Ku- i I. i so ^n fm , &c. arecJiwr: [ A ] : ladder, flight of rtf *rr ] Imperial or sovereign, sway, To speak fif^r 2 Pof, favour in m- I One who advocates cause ( cr$r cn?'i' an advocate.-2 An orator- a particular i ra> ), 3 ] of gold &c.) P. I i To in a divinity assumei'.s an image. SRWTIBI; a i Inhabiting, dwelling or sitting in. -2 Scenting &c- A awrrlw/). p. i Invested or clothed with.-2 Scented, perfumed. in 2 A wiVw^i Taking uo.carrving over' conveying. , r- or cutting through. Advocacy, speaking i su- favour of iy<Jrtii ( To P. I ( making of a sacrifice) . aiSra^i a. Having ornaments :)i abode advocate, side with. iip-ar^* . ) .name, epithet, appellation. premacy, sole sovereignty, impe2 N.of a rial dignity, an empire[ ^.-^w ] Advocacy SwiQ^i*ni fit Rv- 8. country. ^ commencement steps- comforter-^ [ stfajti rmf the asfafarafrT 16- 3rf9ft^6 to inhabit, fix one's The abode or residence or reside in RTW in, settle, dwell with ace. of place ); : mount go up to, or on ace. )* ascendi Me. 25 U. 3. ; "nfr of cutting off UTo marry in addition, supersede also of wives ( act as a ( ) wife ) ( said wf^fir^T ! ^r. Hsruqftqfiff R. 18. 53i nvrat A superseded [ fanj-w ] one whose husband has marto, sit in ( ried again according to Hindu 63 II. 6l 13. 79! 3. 59; Bk.5. Si2. To settle, alight Sastras a wife may be superseded qr^Tftf l^rMII ^3fNftftH ] Clad, u"iiufaT: R.l3.52.engagedorlost in band who supersedes his first wr: it- veiled Rv- 8- 26. 13. contemplation so Pt. I wife. rfonfl: i Abode, residences dwelyrcgarewUgt fr R- 5- 68 bear or Marrying an additional Maienter on 8 ling flnH5 *t R. 5. 28 Cans. a sacrificial rite see srftarra^ also. 12- 462 To restore,, give back To cause to sleep on< 5 5 A garment, mantle ( wsfara; ; R. 16. 42 gnor*finTiitftm'rt ( Dk. 105 placing onalso ) restored to its former grandeur r^4 -3 To string ( as a bow )i p. p Reclining upon, p. Inhabited, resorted used for reclining uponwflnnrjr^i^npj R 11. 8l4 To give, to confer &c ^K< *ft wmfk i U. i To sleep on, ascend, Bh. 2. 70 **wf*mwni R. 4 4 6 mount, resort to iaw'm'fr fow^foftaDk. 50. FffR' K. 9- 25; 14. 301 48. Si; I 24 possessed of beautyi 10 P- To scent, perfume a- ( At the end of ffi'Tw &c hill ) ^^^ Si. i i 8 R- i 5- srfsftwT wifei ; 792 i ; i - i i : t i i i i i i ^* i i ! i ) i ! i *m i . i . i ) i i . i i 47 swwr: '[ fsr-m* ar^ ] i A recep -2 [ wr-sr^ ] Boiling, making hot ( by putting on fire ) Directing, presiding over tacle. - [ fw-*rt-vti%-^g^ ing a kettle on An Plac- ] warming.boil- T^S^, [ srfasfrafc "ft ing. fires smart oven, a fire-place. ^irrafsig^-: Pt. -2 I. ri?m to (Passively -7 i (a) Inhabited or resorted to by, occupied, possessed by; ?fg5i?irai5nNt^wrKmm: U- 1 Ms- 5- 97 * nftrre^iw: rj: M. I- 8 an enemy who has newly ( not long ago ) ascended the throne, a rfewly established king aiftt* an*rc Dk. so flVr 9 64 newly established possessed by *$t K. 97 *g?i*inrt K. 10, 130, 147, 152. (b) Full of, seized with, taken possession of. 1 ) wrarfl a. [ wft^iT srT^r Of exalted ] i smitten, affected, overpowered 3wtrfafBm!t <wfo$irt K- 236, 161, i I A contrivance a 194 ^wTfafsnSam H. i Si. 13. 39] ( like hand-press ) of leather &c. to (c) Watched over, ^guarded, suextract and strain the Soma juice, perintended TSjigmftrrgft nri^ Pt. or (a. ) used for the act of strain- 1 atrirwStaf&gTftfBfrf ^ifa^i^is U. ing &c- -2 [vnt g^] Straining 2 wgT(&*!T 3-tii ftiw^fitftn Ms. 8. i i j 1 i Soma juice- an%q=iu*j| 34- (d) Led, conducted, wf^ramm f^n, T^ [ by, The ] '~ command- over presided K. 40 * i board or wooden plank (**) used Soma juice- in the act of extracting (used with ace-, P. I. 4. 46) I (a) To stand on Or upon, to sit in or upon, occupy (as a seat I P- &c.), resort toiwara* "fmirfisraaB^ R. 6- 73 ?m%FT : i *f^OT jragi9!F'!]f&fitetT*: Bk- 31 Ki-I0- 16 prac; 15. ; iinrgHw Ram depending on me. (b) To stand, be; II%B*- tising gl>r?ra HI Mb. (c)To stand over, : To stand by, be near u. 4-2 To be ; iiwiwf?f$n3?5Rwrffsis dwell in, inhabit, i 1 6. 49; g;t tjiawtTss'ff 38 i it] A ] ed woman- WI%OT^ ind. r [ sn%B: w^t More quickly ] ^Bk. m Bk. 8. 119 ^^r^fjr ,^. 74 thinks of know or learn by _J8. 38 i *3crfra srahr^: Ki. II. i me only. (6) To heart, study, learn ^w*ff ijfiirT^ Mb- (c) To teach, declare, (d) To notice, observe, understand. (e) To meet with, obtain ?pr^w?wTOT3: Si 14. 31 Caus. [ araimft ] To teach, instruct ( in) i ( with ace. of the agent ot the verb in the primitive tsnw R. 21, 7- presiding 3-6. watching over, governing snse)i (&) W* ftorn>^ ftarut 33 _1S- i ">?: over, 34 p. /> Learnl, studied, read, guardian as "ift ^*nr a guardian or presiding deity m) A m. remembered, attained &C.-COMP. -far a. who has studied the Vedas superintendent.head.chief! protec- or finished his studies. i tor, controller, H!ift*m%ST?iT regulator, ruler Bhasha P. i /. : especially i with reference to the Almighty who is the ruler of the universeSee aii^f* also. sal i [ \-fiff, ] i "iwri lorjT^nol: N. membrance, i ] Standing being at hand, flftft )i wftretfi* take ( a seat here.-2 Resting upon, occupying, inhabiting, dwelling in, ' i i 1 w i I (Used actively) (a) Standing, being! ^ Ms. 5. 1411 (oft with dropped fiff 5-1 gpiniq 5 5 13. 17- )s *T'B!T*Tp%f8'H^m: Pt. i be- gone to ; royal favour. Possessed of,dependent on. I. 4-2 Re- recollection. in (with Well-read^ proficient ft &c. :6 muttering (c) />/. : Gaurfapftda i t?r&m K- 346 appeal or reference 5. holy prayers, enrepeating sacred texls. A one student, the Vedas. />. who goes over [ J-?T w?. J I Learning, remembrance.-2=9T'Tf q. v, [ !-^K] Learning, study. teading especially the Vedas); one of the six duties of a Bra: ) ( hmana- The study of the Vedas is allowed to the first 3 classes, but not to a Sudra Ms- ; the ously correct ftt loc.) Ku. ?rsfHf'H?fl?'ftiWr i [aged in : u*nw^ ing in or enjoying (b) fJ^wai> in a certain place. -5 Authority, power, power of controli presiding over awRgrt H. 3. 90 loss of posicion. dismissal from a irVrmim ^gpost ( of authority )i i nftM 5 Study, peru- near, i Mv- JTU^ Bk- 2. =ffin Ku. wnfcw'WWwA i i ffw* Be- > tutelary, i Dk- 18- -4 (a) To lead, conduct as head or chief BT"ni%srt fan HTCJ w%B: urn: Ulocating oneself in 4, See *itef?[ also. &c- -3 A position, site, basis, seati (b) To be at the head of, govern, rijpmor *% direct, preside over, rule, superin- ?^<^8Wt!i ^fji: Ms. 12. 4 tendjH^fci wnragi*! Bg.4 6 govern- g^*rrftrsT*gwi Bg. 3. 40, 1 8. 14 the seat ( of that desire ). wt* -4 ing, controlling ^PTIIHHP* Pt. Residence, abode so r5" a place, locality, town) 1. 15. 9 presiding over and thus T*ftt K- 106 50. nwt 31 obtains [37Mgr-ffi] wi wr- tift Si. 17. atfr [ wftI To study, ] 2 A. learn ( by heart ), read! (with ablof person ) learn from i aTisqnrmSft Sk- 1 ^iwg I. 2.-2 (P.) (a) To remember, think of, long or care for, mind (with regret) (with gen. )i UJCT 5*HTrnrsnre?fH *srin: Superintending, guiding, being approach />. w. r [ superior or distinguish- frt ^...aremfq^ triW(fr wr-j^ [ Con- woman \ i ! or 2. i Ve. 3 H. 3. 136. ( e ) Ridden, mounted upon i?n%fKi {mr?f Pt. 2 with the mouse seated upon himt frTTi rwn Ku- 5- 70. sstsrt \ i *4 Bte5!nreT?refrt Ki- 2 1 ( reside, stay ims^mmgiJT R. i. 80 Bk. 8. 79 wnro^w*saftifti!T Git. ii- -3 To make oneself master of, seize, take possession of, overpower, conquer^ai^ miresrwi. Bk- 9- 725 ?*nfw5r?Tfo fs*: nmrnft ind. [ f& *i^% cerning a i H- 4 aided or supported i mount-frf) in, 43, 44, 228i "T?IT: U- I. 3 which forms the medium between the subtle and the gross body. i i truth-6 Government, dominion. A wheel ( of a car &c- ).-8 A precedent, prescribed rule.-9 A benediction.-CoMP. wfH A body : i dignity, supremei very rich, sovereign, lords ?*i T?5ii*rm^%TW^5f^'frKu- 5- 53i R. J. 2C). ) or better latter i I. 8C-9I. view is obvi cf. still, Yaska's Nirukta: 48 Kui wnjr n ( ii See also under Wifff. I0i 4. fl: R. Dk. i. 7 consigned to your -care. -*** a. Withoat self [*. f.] IKissession, courage &c-, swayed 5 by excitement. courage, firmness Absence of control or ; A excitability. teaart^-fort-f^ ] q. vcher, preceptori instructor \ esSee under pecially of the Vedasi wnsW', *nu* a. I Not bold, timid. -2 Conr professor >i teacher of grammar. self-command, excita hired teacher, fused, lacking logic &c. t wi* d ed, excitable. -3 Fitful) capricious. e a. [armt; arj mercenary teachen ST^?i: styled a Unsteady, not fixed, tremulous, I Perceptible to the senses> visible; professor. According to Vishnu- -4 rolling *.%tlf%aRmeT^n Ku I. 46; n j[i'.-2 An 3)9151: [aria*: i?r: ] Lord, supreme eye-witness (Ved). -3 N. of a ' lord or master, sovereign ruler ( i-0n(,, vnt-yj^ ] Teachplant (jrft*fiT) Mimusops Kauki. 3TT. fl, BfH' 8C; ing, instructing) lecturing, espei ?T: ] supreme [*njra: ind- On the cially on sacred knowledge i one subject of lord or an employer -2 An Arhat of the six duties of a Brahmana syllables; above all syllables. t ( among Jainas ) The mystic syllable According to Indian law-givers. warm* is of three kinds: ( ) unsiire d.[wrej-3\%nVffr] Honorary, z'a" [*r wfirairftr ^r] Over, dertaken for charity, ( 2 ) for T. solicited. [w^-m] Honorary wages and ( 3 ) in consideration of office or dutj' one of the cases in by or near the nuptial fire n.(%) One of the six kinds of TSR services rendered i cf- Han'ta: which f&s- or the Potential be [ w? -, A A i A ; | , **: A I , used; P. ftft-i m A [s-OntH.] teacher, instructor. arwrnr a. P. [ *-*?r III. A At 21 ] 3. the end of comp. ) jeader, student, o ic who studies) r^romT: a student of the Vedasi so *W. i: ( Reading) learning) study, espe- i 161 ill. 3- ( w?i? may = ? ( woman's property in ^t^i WTTIT: Sk. ) *! / Ms- woman j V. Sk. 3. 17 m^mRipT sg^ifn wr^ p. Now, at this time; ] Ku. nrt^rr a. HT /. ( ) [ 4. 12nqfii sr^ Belonging to the times, modern. 55,^ ] mentioned ) 194 t a gift made to a at the time of marriage: 9. So n j^r^ present H [a7f5r-ar^.%] i Tending Vedas TOtms*ro*r?wiT superior, eminent. -2 3< a. [ =1116? ^: ftrrtuft m uw ] upwards Ram.-2 Proper time for Not la'ien, free from the burden of One who obtains or acquires. ( *ift C ^T: mzj^ cares &creading or for a lesson [". a.].. Absence of ^iT [ 3TmiTfJfW ^V# JTHTII HT Ms 4. 102, see awrra also. -3 A burden or caresN. lesson, lecture aw'rasfow WCTHJ: * ST. ] 'So'mkeless' of two plants .sni^pr iCarpopogon [ ar^ni: P. III. 3. 122 so WTttntft SB'S (TOT; Pruriens, and (^rmwii) Flacourtia burning or blazing fire. cially of the i i ) i '-j: . j ; ( i 4 A chapter, a work =uch as of the Ramayana, large division a Mahabharata> Manu-Smn'ti. Sutras &c. nini's are some of the Pa- Cataphracta- *T &c. Not a held or controlled of the /OOO names of One n: The following Vishnu names used by Sanskrit writers to ters or divisions of H?TT -!H^p%=t ^sifq H ( : ija: *gq- works rf: crf : HrT i WaM of firmness or :/. i control, looseness-2 Incontinence. -3 Unhappiness. . [iforft : q. v. i [ "3 Studying. f-' n. . I ] ] w f = Ku a. I Invincible, unassailable wan: 2 able(opp 64. ^-^ 3 aTT~Mr*ii)i 'n^MR^n'ig: R. P. V. i. 16. w^OTHnferav -2 Modest, shy. -3 Proud 4. 7 Subject to, subservient, dependent on usually in comp. wni: srtVt M. 3. 14 ijfqsft'n: i i ) srfSfJjq; ] Exces- ] iwetpfl * i (Nrffgl Ms. 66 8. irmsqi Kull. ( &c See . OT* a. [ wftwtf milk. [ =f. a. ] A cow not yielding nw ] additional half; under Having an |>73qg: ^ ts . CTS niiisjsn: Ms. 9. 117 ?ijnwrsf%ni Mb., i. e. 150; flVwiwrin pt 2 18. ( In coinp. with a following ; noun Amounting to or worth one and a half r *a amounting to one and a half Kamsa. so " ; g: ; Completely subject or dependent, ) ] i with ace. war. student, learner. f s. s* A Not bold modest, shy. -2 Invincible, irresistible; unhurt; gr: R v 6. 50- 4 I ( sive abuse or censure.gross abusei Y. 3. 228JTOTtn anfw^fl smtH; a. [ as a slave .,-*!/, high ; a v On ). denote chap- of s .re i/i ai* Sk. 49 V. I. mtvu, <-5p, ^H^f, <^3wt &c 2835. Wind ( 5? frf arwrrwrij tras; fft at: ). . ( P B. S. ) w] [*(, p.p. ly ascribed or supposed) as 3^1 TST- = &c. 5tra^r|*^: Susr. i False attri[ arn-^ ] fonwrong supposition : resolve '%n ?%=r 171 i ; j To P. 4 determine, bution, TJ. i; K. sr|<5>7 foKWifift Ve g?%: I *; ( 28 ( fig. i WVAH .R. to gain ) ; Dk. 154. Cans. [-Tfjtijft ] i cause to ascend, mount or sit in, 2 ( -fltrirfj* ) ( a. ) To place one in, entrust or appoint tos to cause, produce, bring about jnfTgw To i jj tm y*nwr&: ) -, K nir3Trs*rm'nftft expla- OTid^n and arwfirq falsely for. full nation see S. B. 8-22 ; ascend, mounts ascendancy over, domineer or lord it over K. 105 ; ^r-iffl^w To I i Placed i upon or over. -2 Attributed, wrpng- tumouri goitre P. I $?Ti<mrRO^ 16. v 3* arftHinqtiqfl mm*? Bn. Up. nature of one thing to another; wff f falsely, attribute the 3T-5TT STTOt, ( _^202. \ ^rft'ift *w 148; b > To i ^r^"- attribute jraiq^wenrfrcnrr^r: K. lOTrom * ftn Si. 9. 76 resolve Of also--2 An appendage -3 Putting 108 ( falsely ) representing even mean to do.-2 To attempt] exert, down upon TT?IOTT& stii %*: Y- 2. vices as virtues. ( c ) To overdo i 5 undertake *rr HT?M are^^r: DkTO f^^bJiaita H- I. -3 123 To grapple with --4 To conceive, apprehend, think Dk. 86. i 217- exaggerate- ; WT^-I^ ] Effort, determination &c See *rei3wr.-2 (in Rhet.) Identification of two things affci I U- H. I To upon, to attack. Taken possession arerreitfr a- occupied I To occupy. -2 fix i*flr ^efoTgrr 5. of, 2- 14. Mounted, ascend- 2 Raised above, elevated. 3 Above, superior to, more than (with iustr. )? below; inferior* Mu. 5. 12 of those in i [ i />-/>. ed. a. high office! sf nia^wireet frf": U. 6 my insolence went the length of taking [ wr ] Belcnging to self or person) and anifKT ) in such a manner concerning an individual. f* ind- up armsthat the one is completely absorbed fr fZT] Concerning self. into the other ftiffaftTj^Hwr g Hfn*T The i Raising, elevating &c. supreme spirit (manifested as : ; > i to another! exert. on r An i : attempt, effort. ?a^m:? i*i ftf(iHri9jjoi fj H- I-v. I Dk. i6i--2 Determination, resolumenial effort or apprehension, VI. 2. 21-3 Perseverance, diligence, energy> *% ^pfaCTTOre: constancy rr?4fti U. 4 absence of energy or resolution, drooping of spirits', ( with ife!j-jTU: as the reading, the meaning would be way this eltort on your part i- e. to determine whether you should go or nut, hesitation-' ). q: p. . ^ a. [^-faft] Telang's Bhagavadg/ta ^nsr 3. 30.-cOmp. gpf-i%or knowledge of be the the *nrerTTT3rs*TiTft: , supreme spirit or an?*re;, thecsophical or metaphysical knowledge ( the d9ctrines taught by the Upanisha. s 8zc-); itfi fnr M- 1. c 14; ftn finnit att^iN [ again what is jqfiJrgiw] Beating being thre&hed and peeled ] Excessive eating, tating again betpre the last meal is digested n Sasr- t^v n. I * 9rf^kgtif?i ] A bone growing over another. I To place upon 4 Panother, add or append to. -2 ( In Phil- ) To attribute or ascribe 7 Vec^ntasara. 3 Erroneous knowledge. Hi u K- Raising &c. I 222. 108-2 Sowing ( seed ). 3iOTii)ft/. p. Falsely attributed or supposed hyperbolical. aCTi^rn: [ ajft-sn-w-snr Act I ] A Attempting; fa i of sowing or scattering (seed &c.)field wherein seed -2 [swr* sisr] &c- is sown. , iviii3T%iT/. p. ally material world . , resolute, persevering) energetic- Attempted, mentapprehended, ue ermined considering through rope ( which is not really a serpent ) to be a serpent, or considering Brahma ( which is not really the niateiial world ) to ' >ensi% mistake a 'Brahma is the supreme, the its manifestation indestructible self ) is arwrfR' ( as an individual (ihara)" ; tion, > Sr/- rr% i] one proficient in this knowledge, * jpCTiwfl?*!^ ii<j;**!T!3S Ms. 6-82- M": [ wifm^rr^m; ] concentration of the ?^ftfifn mind on the .dtman drawing it off from all objects of sense- iflf a. w. ] one who delights in the contemplation of the supreme rmmw N. of a spiriti Ms- 6. 49. Ramayana which treats of the relation between the supreme and . the individual soul, while rates Rama's story. ?w a- ( ft/. ) it n..i- Relating to house Hrfi for her husband's WHIT g WOT!"! See under *' m i Mg*ifi ( ^rfT?i ) 3*arewr i im *i4i^i 2 A. settle upon i I () To lie down, occupy, dwell in ( as a seat or habitation ; seatoreself in or upon, enter upon, get into &c. ) ( with ace, of ( as a path * K. 28' 36, 40, q&3iT*Ttt!?*i R. Airrffc^ , ^ ^i Bis" s ] One of .,.-,the six kinds of tfw or woman's property, the property which shereceives when leaving her father's wnr: V. 5! I-95i S'^W- 3 is waiting at the door; 2. 17; 4- 74' 6- R. l2 8 5 ' J 3- ' 22 Bk. I. 51 Ms. 793; Me- 761 betelnut 9vs: Mu. 3' V" 4 ffiftiCTTCT 77, ccupy wt jmsi*'??"irn% i5f M. 76 15- T" ; wwm?W*PW* ti To (c) ). ) held, not to be Not [ astrous effects Sk. * ) An upon *wrCTmwrtif Bk 2- 46. wa* >rew reTO* I Sitting down upon, oc- 'A bird in A seat, cupying, presiding over.-2 ( ) 1" *" N. of a tree See under *> Se a ( aroup^) atwnwt ] cns- hand two worth is *f a.. arw^t ff^ V- 2. journeyspeeding on a journey; WH nnrsw, 16 the English phrase the "r , an._^i-ni ] Able STT, to undertake P. a ^9{mm'i Bk. 2. 44. ":> **: traveller going fast, way-farer. 1 . Quinsy a kind of disease attended with fever arising from the affection of blood; *ta: <^fi- I new supposition inference or conjecture. ing; inferring ( "fa* uncertainty cf. ; bush. in the Supplying an elaiil^ifttw^yrw).-2Argu- ( rw: ) %l:\Tv. place lipsis mn '- ( ; : % ?t ^i: in travelling ( waft siroffo srwtfrft { ) ' n: -fT* iW^mt S?^ W "^ ws* a. I Uncertain, doubtful 2 or Unsteady> moving, not fixed permanent wttsift P- III. 4. 54 j separable which can be severed or detached without fatal or dis- ; ^ or are*": w?nRt Tfil: )-2. inspector rt ""* of the road. I t: ?n%. n. ] i. a travelling coach. 2 ar&* nft I*T ] a messenger skilled Not surviving, dead. re- i^r*iB5^HOT: art* 1 A plant ( ifn: I. the sun^( TTlft -2 got hold ofs not forthcoming. v-t-qtfwmff^fms ffl* H^t Ku 6- 56 -2 To live in with. conjugal relation'; cohabit -3 ti be directed or fixed upon. -A To rule, govern, influence affect, concern ( mostly Ved. ) Caus. Tocause one -to sit down sort to, inhabit plant. a- I W^fmvm- i ( the i the seat of judge, accept the office of judge. ( b ) To take possession * of, grasp, seize tremulous i him *WK [ *. a 3 *rix: a travellermeasure of length applicable to Vart. *t roads - [* Agni.-* a. making irresistible- - A 5 : Susr- ; i AMICI; ' Not crooked, not broken, uninterrupted ili 5Wii4K3t *: Yv. Nir.3 i i 27. 17 c srt=?f ft* ?n^rni ).-2 Intent, attentive.-3, Durable, sound. Coiled up three Ety 5l a snake Un. 4. US'. perhaps from and a half times !** road passage. * ] A sacrifice, a religious cereforming a ring coiled upthree also] I (a) A way, g^wpr % mony also a Soma sacrifice; wand a half times* w*iw ?rf g|* W- orbit ( of planets &c^ fihffatfw R. 5. !.*:< I Sky or -Distance, A. L. 10- miftswfa Me- 54. ( b ? ) ( \ ) i ; . space versed WWTH *? ai^f^H 3 A cardrawn or borne by camels. *}?: [ riage 119, ( ) traversed or to be (WT3t).-2 The second of the 8 an optional Vasus. COMP. air tra- ^g^iwiiiaigg^: **W K- i wmwwfo 120; *n SWWT ^^ ** ] I Raised, wji a. [ "t^ exalted, elevated, hanging over -2 Abundant, increased, c.^p'ious.-S ' wife Siva Rich, affluent whose husband has married an- A : other wife and thus her (=MWtai q- v. ) A cow with -2The vessel superseded fat udders body) above the udder or above the scrotum perhaps urethra ( ? ) nmi U. I To overlay, place on or upon. -2 To raise above. I full ( Putting of a *re^j* &C course, march' i: in%mi ' Ms. 4. 60 undertake a journey ;a"5Tg layer ( of ). to as preceptor duty- "it [ww*! "% a. w*n3 [-?-:] Not COMP. irresistible. honorific an Solicita- ii: Time -3 i ( Kala ), pecsonified, ( being the eater o/ all ). ^ 4 Airi sky, atmosphere Place- -6 Means, resourceimethod niw:, iwnft, arfitaswtriT Mil.-l ] i. Is after prepositionsi t COMP &c iar: wi ). **: (MW2. an .in- a traveller- f>i:,-&i: [*...] telligent person. an officer in charge of the public restrained, J-H d. [ Wa- **-iW " 1 of irresistible motion or course ( w^'l*"'5' ), impetuous Rv- 8 22 ii (-J: ) N. of a heavenly killer of sacrificial victims, or _the name of the formula itself ending witn an invocation of "H.-f-'^T m aitarim, Den. P. To dehave a sacrifice performed: OP to perform one. time' sire to Causing -7 Attack ( [ ariw-ninS!-^ do a thing, especially a changed to &c.> tended for a sacrifice A recension of the VeUas and the school upholding it ( 5rmr, swwr )-, ] one *re$ttravel, and in the i ashes R- I. 47; isp^nswr Me. 45* Tf*rtW5r &c- ( c ) Journey, *w *t (w^Jft). [V w. ] part of the srawwnmt which^treats wwt iwTi 3 inof sacrifices. [ sacrifice 207; *H roads [ wsBrt ] jouroey, *: I travel one who travels a traveller, vvay-farer; WTWJWW*WT; gT?(tfiHnwt Ku. 6 46 f 'Tiftn. ). jg. a camel. 3. a mule. 4- the sun; 'sfi^: N. of a tree, (-r i Nir.i r TV- ] I Ganges. VI. in *. in- 40 1 offici- immolate it," and while doing this to repeajt the Yajurvedaiftar wmirWi% HwewJ: TrVi$irfl Sk. See ^wr pi also.-2 The Yajurveda itself Adherents of that Veda.-COMP. Spondias Mangitera %^: Yajurveda the Any technically distinguished from ?t?. $T5 and w^-His duty was "to measure the ground, build the altan prepare sacrificial vessels, to fetch wood and water, light the fire,bring the animal and ating priest, . perishable! bright ( 1 ). 51 I *. s. End *inr [* other than gloomi Twilight, ] slight darkness, shade- !t: [ of the journey.-CoMP *. a. ] A To breathe ire; awrfcrft^r: To move, go *' JtTW" about, lives *ir pant wroft; desid. y^i^^i- sn^ijr To gasp, Cans. ). 4 A. ( To ) live. ) to, The sou lifter * fo^l [ Rv. 25, 43; irreligious-, ?iin5'** * Manes; Ms. Breath, respiration: EUH 33^: 5/7 Up. . [ ( wr impious. ) -3 a class of j 199. 3 Hfr^ls": an rgs Act of breathing, living &c. a. *. [ =f. Not I ] entitled to si.jta- Other 201- fuls. 9. Sinless, innocent; Ak.^wiwmDk. persons are also mentioned by Devala, Baudhayana, Katyayana and Narada. -2 Without parts, undivided, portionless an epithet of the sky or the Supreme Being ; 7- The S. 4 safely delivered or brought to bed* "w^t: R. 14. 75. 4 Without grief Or sorrow; ^wrgw*Ffc R. 10. 19-5 from Free dirt, &c., pure, spotless; R. 13 80; Si. 5. 31. *: I White 1 ; Without , [ w$3w Sadhya sf^i!?; 2 governable, unruly. cense ( as a poet ). See &c'. j i li- axle-tre*. 2 Sightless, blind. [*.! a. Destitute of fingers *i*> a. Not clear.dirty. on nifjTWwif'Mn [ jmror miserable or small goat. riiw #. ] [ i Without .] A colly- rium, pigment, or paint; ^n*w S. D--2 Faultless) taintless. -3 With preme spirit ( vm Vishnu or ), Ndrayana. I"., -2 T' "l?nrf-&c. The ) I sign Taurus- An ox. p or but A cow.-Comp. ijfli [ wj^fitf*" TWT: HT ] a plant ( >flfin oxen. a. Having oxen. N. of a sage. or ^. ] Not small a- [ " minute or fine, coarse -?: Coarse grain, peas &c: wmr ind: Not very much! compounds beginning with w*i% may be analysed by referring to arifrie.-g. Un- Taking si-ht, blind. Without an a. 1 10 6$; mustard. r<s1 'frinft -2 N. of Vishu; JNt| also of Siva and of several other a " impurities each * The mind t olantain tree. Mean, base a. With- ^' ^i:, -"WH &c N of SivaN. of a metre of four lines, with 15 Iambic feet- ww persons, a Gandharva, ] 123 -3 out mishap or accident, free from danger, calamity &c.; safe, unhurt-, Dk. ip8 5 a share in the inheritance; n a- 1". *.] I ifTw%w R. 14. 40. -2 Free From blame, faultless, handsome: S. 2. I0i fW ?W^T/fCiIW^rT. L- animus, Gr. cf- [ StSjartfS ww Ms. 4. 30. 3. i;-3T^] awr nrngi^jpswsw: Dyspeptic -4 Unmarried. -GMp-^r <j. Ved. not maintaining the sacred fire, sinful, irreligious Rv. I. 189. 3 -^ra. Not burnt with Ire or on the funeral pile, Rv. IO15. 14 . Not **flrfk: rirniftnTfirft?r R 8 255 said of a sacrifice also ( Wf5r^owrf|fft *: ).-2 Not^maintaining the sacred i *m=*T T I .1. requiring fire, dispensing with fire, without the use of fire; fite* firfanrrq P- Ku. I. 7 N- of an erotic work describ ing the several postures ( pertaining to sexual intercourse letter; -iwifti^fufi* ( ^wft) w^-fraaftsrra Absence of fire. *Iir.-2 of Bignonia Indica (blossoming in shade i Non-fire, subsiancj i ] firei ?rnr: snsria^r WTtfiwrar: sir** \* TV". ] plant ( staT* ) Cassia Fistula [ *$* Rv. 10 I29.2.-2 a. : moderation; *i<8Hifl not to be transgressed, inviolable; ffirn" opaque; ^iffi^ga unsurpassed, aww "n* a [ i. ^. J imperishable, Bodiless, with- tive words; out a body; formless, incorporeal! unrlecaying &c-i wrftn?* not to be sPtftfWf^m absence ?artr: *im$r?r t% KU 4 9.-2 Dif- asked to excess; ferent from the body. -3 Without of delay; fluency as a speakers a supplement or auxiliary.": qualification, one of the 35 Vagguas, q v. Cupid ( the bodiless one; so called from his having been reduced to Ved- Not truly *irap ind ashes by Siva with the fire of his or clearly, not certainly or definithird eye when he -tried to seduce tely.-COMP- -sw: not a true man? the god's mind towards Parvat/ one who is not of use, either to for the birth of a deliverer of the gods, men or the Manes. gods from TSraka ). * I Skyair, i : lessly, not [ ST. J Not causeor suddenly acci- [*] dentally. **5" a. [*. .] Unable to speak, mute, dumb, unlettered gwsjf iuif?t: Bh. 2. 56. -2 Unfit to be i ; * uttered- [ sni^rear^MJrtSr n? ] Abusive language, foul or abusive adv. Without the words, censure. use of words, not expressed by Kwords, mutely, dumbly; >* 219, 143! "wftrn^^w R. i 4 26 w . w% . weak eye *f*T a- A [ if?WT ["] ?f^] A bad eye, Houseless i: ( White Mustard. sprcra* a.(*i/.)[ COMP. Amorous -state of a ". fl - 1 Not per- N. of a metre of two lines, the first with 16 long, and second with 32 short, syllables. ? a- [ ? taining, to this or the current day; Angada) wqptrt*w??5wt% ftjjrr* 5 trw; Bhar. Ch. N- of the 83rd gr^ft chapter of Hftwrtflt^ioij'i^i^^nH*, see under w. 5Ni: ( *^w**r ) a love current sports. 2. K ; vagrant ascetic. *-"ii/tVw The houseless vagrant ascetic. The mind ether. -2 Paini- to denote a term used by the sense of the Imperfect or the Periphrastic future- P. III. 2. Hi, "* mVirft 95III. 3. 15; *8* ^-*ra^a,s itreji^wH^ cla> ; ^ wr.^i wSraTT: *: Not the <wvJf 52 a. [". a ] I Not more or excessive. -2 Boundless; perfect. 3 Not capable of being enlarged or wf?hl ! T: [ right, rity fan r&r COMP. n WW^OT. Supreme Spirit.-( surpassed to any extent Absence of authoclaim &c. -COMP- *nfi moving *. x ] for ever. infiniie Mv. number t 2. possessed of counties- or SOT a. i cwrtfT" [wnw ^st,-*'"' 6.55. HT the magnifying * a21 a- P. Ill i of endless merits intermeddling, officiousnessw a- Not entitled to. Contiguous, neighbouring, ad" aWTii wg?iraiH'^i *$$*i ?qr 'T'tfftn. R. 8. 19; *w**JH*i *n "^fw "Jf K- 136-. immediately adjoining K'. 2 53, R. 7 21; not anwtdistant from ( withabl. ) 3 ining 3rm=i ; , t Wtwnfjqi Mu 4; wt^ttrii<^?n: Ms 2. 19 ( Kull. a^BT: f^ft'j;'!: ) aft: 3T*Sf f*r* 7. 158 or in com p. ft^urffci: ; ; Not obtained, TWT ^j^n the I4th day of the imff mn ?rf: Ak who is an immeft- bright half of acquired or studied. -COMPShadrapada when diate neighbour -4 Immediately wa- foiled in one's expectations Ananta is worshipped. i^H (SR- before or after *ri^ raunw^nt *" a. [ f. H. ] ] 1 OTW who has the Sa- mft ^rarft firn^n;.) i. N. of Vasudeva, the conqueror of all 2- N. of an mt a. of endless a. [f n. ] Independent.-*: Arhat deity. width, extensive- -m^pt m. I. one 5imi *^] An independent who visits many places of pilgricarpenter working on his own mage. 2- a Jaina deity.-srftai the account third day of the bright half of or a. not learnt stras. a. i Not percep[ =. a. ] tible or observable, invisible! nft sft t fliigim,-.itq$i a^r vrfca Bhasha P awswr : [ *. a. Not study- ] intermission of study the time When there is or ought to be such intermission, a holiday (*f?*: ) mrftremCTiv: U. 4 a holiday ( given ) in honor of distinguish d guests See Ms. 2. 105-65 4- 1034. 105-8'. 117-8, 126 &c. ing, of ; i "^"'S* a. Unable hend to comprenon-comprehension, *BT s qr^> after, ^.v^ftfkftaRfOTMl hav^raryrantwm: C*hand. ; M ing characteristics mentioned just bef >re.-5 Following, coining close upon in comp. ) 5iwwnTi'myf'% ^RoCif S. I the Ku. I. 23 2 53 next du y, what should be done ( \ . ; Belonging to the caste immediately following 3*1 %S*SCrfiwr: Ms io- 14 -7 Uninterrupted, unbroken, continuous. -i [H w. ] I Contiguity, proximity artiRiWjn iiiWT6=( K. 93. 2 Brahma.the supreme soul ( as being of one entire =1 ; U?JT ] ^ : &c Ku. 4 32 soon ^WJTTirapH' just afterwards next N..of Siva, or of Indra Without controller or ru53 ] i. the serpent [ asR^r Sesha. 2. fjawrt ^wira; %-amJ N. 2 ler fli Narayana who sleeps on Sesha TO : ft r.-im a. of essence ). t ind [ Strictly it is sts^jini Pt. ace. of time ^awflt-wti: irfta jfaTT'ir endless tricks, endlessly deceitful wm'T ] i Immediately after, after*Jf: a medicinal plant ( 5iiT<**t ).With a prepositional 2 <* wards TII%- an infinite quantitya. of innumerable forms or shapes! force ) After ( with abl. ) jwnrw: a disease TTiint^'T epithet of VishnuR.J 7 ?mret'nwrt Bgthe of head, resembling tetanus12- 12^I'nw'trai R. 3. 33, 36 re*t: [ OTCTPI. ftsf^ tTftjrn sft* ] N. 'Fmwi'Hit Trn: Pt. I. rarely 2- 71 of Yudhish^hira'sconch shell Bg I. with SI'T^ %(i%5isg *s?oT'iS'r gen. iftn: N of the23rd 16 w*f Jaina Arhat i Rain. or in cOmpof a future age. an see wra^jfsft R 4 2. Ms. n^im <w: S- 7 31 above- ?tr?fc a- of boundless power, *w*tenti epithet of the Supreme after those words 'i ; i ( ; i . ; > f li; ; unintelligibility. ' ; awjmiTO i Not repeating a statement or proposition -2 Tacit assent. w a. iffef Endless, infinite, eternal, boundless, inexhaustible ; sJnt'TCf] *fi"nrWi N. I : [ of iw Vishnu i Ku- I. 3 "wfomF: fw'li'i^iwt: =>W gurwt nrfift ftrjft: ( TT- wlnMWi-oft ) B"THnYsirg"i^ also o' Vishnu's conchi the serpent Sesha; of Krishna and his brother; of Siva, the I4th Arhat; VSsuki, the ii A J serpentS' 2 Talc --4 N. of a plant lord of j cloud. (fltprc Being. flf* TravancoresSriiangapa//ana ( ? )-#i* N- of Vishnu or the Supreme Being. (- immediately COMp.-T: or 1 [*R?TTWT sriaTsorra of a Kshatriyi or Valsyft motheri by a father belonging to the caste immediately above the mother's, Ms. 10 4- 2 born immediately before or after a younger or elder brother, (-ft ) a younger or elder sister ***< a [ri% i] ; Endless, eternal or Infinite % The Eternal among the Jainas ). ) ( a. [ w%w f^-m f* eternal, infinite The foot of I fi *n%: ^rf^ ] i the child : &c. i 1 ; ; ; } Vitex Trifolia.-5 The 23rd asterism *WT 6 A silken cord with 14 knots tied round the right arm on the rt w^: R. 7. 32. a Next in ; so'im. succession. ^. t Endless, ] Eternity, in- ["] artjmn a. without a break. finity.^ [ *wft tigir,] Endless, eternal. m. One of Brahma's four feet ! eaith, intermediate . region. heaven, and ocean. a Not ] leaving, non-abandonment- tfTMl, . for the ] /;;. N. TWW [ of Uninterrupted, JfiJTi tW j Kula grass used q- v. - solution, final WJi spirit, beatitude , 72-4 The supreme Brahma Pt, 2. ( ) ( "TJI: &c fw Having no interior limitless X$m, ff ( *y 2 Having no 3)^151. interval or interstice or pause ( of space or time ) i compact, close; jj. Or interior space, ; w^t : *rent: P. I. i. 7, See cheerless.^: N- of a purgatory. fi Not food, that which is undeserving of being eatenii.l same, not Not different, identical other than, self ; , 53 N Identity, , a. Sold unique, without a, second.-3 [smmw^: foinft rw ] Undivided, undistracted ( mind &c )i having no other object or person to think 3?=T^msa!wt rt a SI*T: qfqnfflr Bg. 9. 22 In cump. sw** may be translated by not by another, ' of &c- , ' ' directed or devoted to no one ' having no other Object *4 a. not subservient to -COMP. independent, not another.( in /. > sameness Not like refusing resorting to unencumbered ) esfSTe law ).-*TW:/. sole resort or re- source. *in* a. [ =. ] having no other resource or help, having no other resource left wr*wwfti **ftninm% irafc Udb. 35 a than which nothing is greater Si. I. 35 mind i qm^nnm wftrtift K- 75--":, -w*r* m. 5. 4. u [ steady, unfailing, : 1 1 or Cupid, the god of love: HI ^(wnryJTt Mai i. %n 32. a gazing intently or steadfastly at ifcm(srff Ku 5. 20. |* a. having no other ( superior ) god, epithet of the Supreme Being. IWT exclusive devotion or attachI ts'r'i''r Mai. menti2'$tM'^?3 in*m a devoted to no oiher 6. 15. i TB: woman S. 3. 19. 33 *w having no other wifet ( ) \\ wrqimfiT fj. devoid of i as 3**, &c. *n*fi ( ) [ * ***; ijjf JIWT; wlro never before m a virgin belonged to husband R. i *TJT% 3?nr HI* a. [ devoted to any person .swmnf qfiimcgfif Ku. 3 63--ftw a. not applicable or belonging 1o ;my one else, exV. I- Iclusively applicable Mv. I. 2$ fi a. I. of the same nature. 2. having no-other means i i ; not pn IIH^HUI common any one i ; peiformcd by anyone 19- HW a. ( ?ft f. ) equal, matchless, Pt Ku. 3. having no c se, peerless; I. >?i:wrqu3w 43 Si. 8i unremitting )i ? ) ( *f^j-i%^.rt. [H. a.] i Regardless. -2 Careless, not minding or heeding, indifferent.-3 Independent or i , Non-payment i unconcerned. 214 Harmlessness.-a., a Harmless, innocent- Without regard Ved. Whose victorious character cannot be reversed. *T'T?^ I (i Without ?r Disregard, indifadv. carrlessness- v ference) to, independently or irrepectively of i carelessly, accidentally *nm^ since it has no, reference to> issue, child- a I Not gone offi not pas t without heir; THI faa wu?fr S. 61 K 59, 63 2 Not propiti- us nit^^: Ki- 6. 30 withor favourable to children) causing out loss of time, without delay. -2 fall ( craremiT ) Rv- 3. 54. to, 18wr,- Not deviating from, faithful (* Childlessness ^ . , ; , t Not seized Not a corrupt word properly formed word. i: a ; ind- Very early ( before the sun starts on his journey ). &mt cond , n- Having no other or se- having no follower, sole * harmless. a: not watery (?). ( ^rgropmr ); awr^r a. [ i"^i "Hi ^rt JW ] VedDestitute of form or shape, shapeless, actionless ( ^w^H ). aiicBT^r /. Not an Apsaras, un- worthy of a celestial V n% nymph i aur- 2. particular configuration of planets Tfotfif ^I^HCI^ ; ; Innocence. i ed , _, Ignorant of, unacquaintto, ( usually unused with, with gen. ) 5rmn$3pft' w Having no egress out creep inexcusable ><: Ms. 8 198 ( *ro -K: An usurper. a. Not obstinate to justifiable, s A Impossible to a. Ved. be talked away or wishe away. ss'nOTT'j a. Ved. Not letting go a. l enemy S. B- raw a. Innocent, guiltless, j ^ overcome by the or ; i i 2. Not injur- irrespective ( of another ) not re) quiring any other thing.-4 Imparfrrwmw * Ms- 8. tial. -5 Irrelevant, unconnected, i**n 41 ^TTPT or uncommon, exclusively deablevoted, applicable or belonging toi=Tr*iftffraTwft ^rwR^wrr: -^w. one V- 3. 18 \ittK**: R. 6. 38* M. 'not capable of being passage 5 4. 10 else, * i i Ku- sfTfH [ f. * ] Not returning or coming back, non-recurrent ( s*u- i to 17 5g5ft ing -2 Non-delivery. -3/In law , of livelihood. 3. closely attentive. ?n=t. a. not ruled over by any one else R- I 305 Dk 2. as a 7. 4. ] not other ( ] woman having noother rr much water ). q^nr 50, 14. 65, 17. 26. ffriyw) Destitute of Ki. 14- 37 5. 145 flitn- Ri?rrfcg* 46-1 8- TJTVI^ ^r another), a sT^ri Mu- HWTJ& i 17. T$wrs gwnr 4. 3ii a ] I Unconnected. -2 Irregular, desultory! irrelevant, incoherent. -3 Not attended with, a R. . ] (-ST ble, not transient stfrn^qrmr : T Not i . giving one's undivided thought attention to, with undivided ) I Free from loss or decay. Imperishable, undiminished, f ff. J I Want of con- undecayin,* nwttfprtirqgTfm ( w$ f nection- -2 ( Rhet. ) A figure of Ki- 2. li.-t: i Imperishable nature, speech in which a thing is com- freedom from decay or wear and pared to itself, the object being to tear* permanence. -2 N- of 5ivashow that it is matchless and can a. Imperishable, firm, have no other S^TM-. eqHtfnrtarqq^. constant, dura- puddle or of a cow ( -2 i a. . be milked. to others, singular. sm*m any other object, principal- ( ?ft ' else,' a. ( of, Mv. 2; J luiww S. 236 "f: ir: i K 5 ; i Ku. 6. 43. or una. i -CoMP. *S' [T. (( undiminished : n- ] Not faded. Ved. of unfaded or lustre, resplendent. An impostor. 54 if* T Free from desire. a- Want desire. -2 of appetite or Non-relish- I . [*.] a. Ved. Not wound- i sound- ed, healthy, a- awi _ Not inimical, not or to be hated ^f ); Rv. 5_-2 Having no horse. 1. ] i ( Free from bar ,-w a Ved. Blaor obstruction, free to move, un ?r%fl leading to meless, faultless restrained, unhampered perfection or to heaven. R- 3 39 -2 Unlocked. awfirawR Absence of design or so awfWaft: *fw done purpose a. \ undesignedly. Invaluable, inestimable; a. I ". ] I ; ; jiTr. in wftoT^n a- I Not named or asserted i see arfWI'' underwent. 2 Not w: N- of the fastened (Ved ) chief of aGotra. 5 2) Si. 14. 884: i 136. One who &c-3 a cart to fetch fuel ". a.] art aw nft ft5i/S, f%g; One who is not able to reach the destination- priceless, R. : i. , ; ; ff ] hostile I ". ". ] Wronger improper value.-COMP- iw One who does not give to ] N. of a drama in 7 acts by sinful persons, a sinless donor. Murari MLjra also called Muriri w*f a I Not deserving, not fit Nataka after its author and sup/. Non-repetition with gen. or in not worthy of w: $r* Si. posed to have been written bePt. 4. wn tween the I2th and the Uth century 2.43Ms. 3.150CTCTW, - a. Not neari distant Pricelessness, invalu- -2 Inadequate, unsuitable -3 UnSic-iM*?* a. to de shunned fronv able nature H Pr- 4deserving of reward or punishafar Sk aws i ( i i i = - , ; 3T*qr^ [ ] ; A Brahmana Vftsudeva- -SN.of various plants one who does not bow down "to wicked ( opp. ?i%i ). -4 Not hav- ftr, ?TO%^* Plumbago Zeylanica others and returns salutations ing that ?TcTfi the marking nut meaning ( but another )< and Rosea made to him by others with a having no meaning, nonsensical, tree. -9 The letter t .-to The numblessing ). Astr ) The 50th meaningless.-5 Poor- *: [*. 3 ] I ber three. -II Non-use or value.-2 A worthless year of Brihaspati's cycle. -12 or useless object.-3 A reverse, evil, The third lunar mansio'n niggardly. fiW. calamity^misfortune; R. 18. 14 13 A variety ofPitndeva or Manes a. Having no enemies. 5Wfr5*: t: ) -14 ( A state of -having no enemies?m% irnr^-, ] The soul &c MS4.I93, H. 4.925 harmN of Vishnu ( **fti na a. Ved- [ ful object, danger ; t**ii TIW i>rr ". Well ] happy, free from Moha M- 2. -4 Nonsense, want of *r?aT**.-aFr ( ; ( ; . ; . i ww w i m i , ; i ' , t ) : a^^t Vm* w. t - . i . : > i . . , se [".*.] a- r Having no I TV- ] A sort of purificatory ceremony to be performed Ab- in the case of a pregnant woman in -2 Inapplicable.-3 Having no oppor- scope or occasion, uncalled for. tunity or space- -V: [ T w sen ce of room or scope. ] tr : the third v^^tni a- [ i 3. ] Irresistible, uncontrolled. impetuous, resistless* Mil( wmjtffr ) efni'.<M<)Hqgj: W: after conception- .] some thfe i Not bounded or not separated or cut.-2 excessive. Unlimited, immoderate, <> Ved. HavTng no ( whole- a- unin Regardless of; careless, indifferent. food to eat ( qCTi$mrt^i ) not stopping to eat-by ) a a. *.] Without terrupted, unyielding. = w*3*ra r. , Ry. I. 39- month tween, in one breath, without pause, HMO tenere ( 6. 66. 7; way (?) WISRJOT r%r a. Carelessness, inattention i n^ ?n*: i Pi. I6Q.-.2 I. - Want of supervision. Busy, having no leisure or interval of repose-2 Ill-timed, Not altogether [it. ] -3 Undefined; <^wn^ Bh. 2. Ii 3-*> inopportune.-3 put of place, base- destitute of holy or ascetic perform undiscriminated, unmodified.-4Un- less; "a* rcm?: H. ances.-ff: AJaina devotee who isso3.-*: i Absence nterrupted, continuousof leisure -2 Ill-timedness, unseaFasting, abstinence from sonablenessi food, fasting oneself to death * ^ *i a- [T *<3: fto: ] Faultless^ MSI 9- 30 Dk. 156 making hiin fast blameless, unobjectionable, irre a. [ *. Pt. 4--a. Without food, ] Endless, having proachable; Bh. i, 21; R. 7- 7 no settings free from death. fasting &cN. of a damsel. -COMP a*',-*" marked off, 1 , . m . \ : ; m . i each. [ 1. 1- aww Careless, inattentive. -* Inadvertence, inattention; carelessness, remissness a- i m in duty WT ilR*n ( ntii breakfast. Not sleepy. a- f ^nwi risq^ fjjn^ iirwssfn ?R qini^rs^a'iWn dirt, pure. clear- *n ViY n Free from a- ] ftwwn/j. not nxeds Ok- re]Unsteady; 1355 . n. "*?) ?tg: Si. Unlimited, [f. infinite. *] Affording no help or protection. I a- Not lowered or bent down; **<m: a Buddhist term for a future universe lithaving banners unlowered ) 28. * n. ] I Instability, unsettled condition, disorder, confusion2 Loose or unsteady conduct, incontinence.^ ( In phil- ) Absence of finality or conclusion, an endless se ( > I ramih'4Mi34i : awqpor a. Ved. Spreading around, not closely united#** wv a. *<-\ " wfcw. [ ( arq^T^iTrw ) i. ". ] not open to censure speaking authorita- 5 ' UWMMB iwfrrasrrM K. P- 2-. i**S. B. 4 Not being 10 days old tively. a-. Unstable, unsteady, fi* I Instability ckle.*: Wind. uncertainty, unsettled nature; JIT^TI qM4twni. Dk- l6l--2 Looseness of . ing ( infem^ .ITW^ RV . i. 166. 7 having undiminished wealth. w^wfe"* 0-^1 Unsteady, fickle: U. 3 unsettled; ftwftwjjZ'jom'm: 2 with unsteady eyes Ku 4. 28 t*!ft Jjfti%5 Changed, altered U. 2 -3 Faithlessi loose in morals or moral conduct, dissolute ( **A. ; **H(I a- Not low or inferior; high, exalted, superior; gw Incessant, continuous, uninterrupted; g5frMWfTi* S. 2* adv Incessantly, 'continu4- vi(H)t ^tftifaisinrfhint: Ms- II. 139. 4 Unable to stay or remain; ufwf wwn%ni ftrwT: R. 19. 3^'^ of twra: looseness instability, conduct. ously. a. Chief, best, excellent. a [ i. J Having no prop or support; not dependent-*: Independence. T . Not crooked, straightforward downa- N0t tending wwH wards, looking up- . w ] Without breathing be- f- ) Imperishable. arftfa 3i*?[rofr i ^iww: <3?!fli *T-aig^ Ms. a>Jf ] I A 8. A A A i Comp. ! *FTO &c *m^ji-i* a conduct, incontinence. a [ w?ijt r. TV. ] Undiminished.undecayjng, durable, last- ft ( [ 2095 Y. 1.18^,3-269,51. 12. 26.-2 [wftft tfrqtifi* ] Food, boiled rice. -3 Birthkitchen. living being. -5 -4 -6 parent ( father or mother )( in these two said to be /. senses. At the end of Avyay/bhava Comp. *T^ is changed to ** ; as CTW &c- also at the end of Tat cart all , Irreproa^habl statements orcauses and efone of the faults of reasoning ries of feels, a. unsettled, [ Having no horse or Something that is not a- horses- w: a horse. [* . ]Free from ma"" not envious, not spiteful i *Tf wi=rhsn3jrsr Ms. 4. 158 Bg. 18. 71ur[f. a. ] i Absence of envy, charity of disposition, freedom from spite or ill-will ; lice, ; ^ i JT friend wlfi?aT.-2 N. of a Sakuntala.-3 N. of Atri's wife, the highest type of chastity and wifely devotion, [She was very pious and given to austere devotion by virtue of which she had obtained miraculous powers. Several stories of are told to illustrate them the earth was devastated terrible drought When by a which lasted for 10 years, Ana saya created water, fruits, roots &c.-by means of her ascetic powers and saved many lives- On one occasion when the sage M 66 She, however, prevented the sun from rising, and all actions of men beingconsequently stopped, the gods, sages &c. went to AnasyC her friend, who, by the force of her penance, made the sun rise without, at the same time, bringAning widowhood on her friend other legend is also told in which sunrise. Prickly Jacquini srin^i Solanum nightshade, ( *z*rfif9 behaviour, unprincipled, regardless of custom, law or propriety &c- nlso wnftftwjn this sense- -'-' wm^ ). Ved Not staying. * an SWt. T^aft *tf [ TV- ] Sinless awft: * a. i dTTnr a. irm: 10- 12. . ( aTfl = awn* *T ) or Rv i ; g N- customary improper duties, conduct, departure from established usage or principle of two kinds i of a river. a. (* wmn: * n.] I Not come Anasayi changed Brahma, Vishnu or Arrived; (im^s^t-^ ^n4fl ^Tq^****iT*i?i and Mah&sa into infants, when, at H I 57- -2 Not got 01 obtained a I Unknown, not properso ly known-2 Surpassing all that has *~Si. 5the instigation of their wives, they been knownattempted to test her chastity, but wfa.-S Future, to come see com- yet learnt or restored them to their former sha- pounds below -4 Not I Free' from or devoid pes at the importunities of their attained, unknown. * The future bumbled consorts- She is also said time future_ ;*rf *: f?t *to^ Pt- of heat or the blaze of the sun, not to have caused the three-streamed 3. iftA he shines (thrives prospers) e xposed to heat) cool, shady; rt^wm- ?i>TRn ftpw^iifliflw ij& *w: Hh- 2 90Ganges to flow down on the earth who provides forthe future near the hermitage of her husband ainft ftjiiMne U i i i ; = ' i O< . 1 A w ' ' ' a. A "Wft n. [ * ?: auwww?: ] or unlucky day. T bad Ved. Thus, hereby, ind< in deed. wfWR Formless, . epithet of the WTWW; shapeless, Supreme Being- [. opportune time. ff. Aqift Non-arrival, non-attainment, no-access3T In I ] [an wnjf wsti^H without such a deedNon-arrival -2 Non-attain- of property i: i [*..] Opaque, no transparent. -2 Having no transparent atmosphere differing from it v.-v Not an atmosphere, one undeserving of its name. *irf* a i Not perplexed or conI. i . fused, calm, collected, self-possessed.^ Regular, consistent ' "' l ^ ot Prevented wft- ( unreclaimed-. a , Unassailed. [ an* 2- self, foolish, silly not know ing one- n ma?siifi% S. 6. "i *%: M. I ; * 2Z-Kfyi 15. reflection that there is no spirit or *w Budcihists ). toolish, destitute of qualities the soul), rot self-possessed soul ( with : a( of : i Pt. I. 49. iiTw *rf"T iran us ] Unof an unenduring character, an epithet ( with Buddhists) for the worldwrtftirtT a- Not adapted to, or for the benefit of, sell; disinteresteda. [ real, transitory, ment. Un; /. I proachable- Not coming, not riving. -2 not ar- not likely to return -m. An epithet of the thiid among the 4 Buddhist orderso. < ; . future, Not likely to return. Not smeUi (fig_) not touched or affected; H^rr^nrfta sji%Sankarad. I Innocents blameless; *: ?HB ^ n^gmii^ S. I- II. -2 Conferring bliss or happiness. nr knowledge spiritual memorial and without any documentary Proof 'ai'ft'T: enjoyment u. a. devoid I- or true .wisdom. wiiwn a. Devoid of customary observances or duties, improper in Not self-possessed trol having nocon- ; over the sensts : ; Susr. a. Impersonal, ?* own Want incorporeal of afftction for one's family. si'nrtfn* a I Not constant or pet nali not final recurrent. 2 per, Intermittent 5? [**.] a. poor, Helpless, forlorn, parentless, orphan ( as a child) i-widowed (as a wifeh having no master or natural protector, without a protector in general! f'"- w*Tfr^wiriT ftpir*d U- I. 43-,12 -v Ved. Helplessness. rfn*?)jin R 12 CoMP.-ffe^.-raf?*: giver of food merchant in to the poor," N. of a epithet applicable, according to the Naiyayikas, to eternal objects only ( such as sky ), or to Brahma according to the Vedantins. a I Without or anxiety; R. 9. 54. whose garden Buddha Gautama ^i used to instruct his pupilsa poor-house. Showing no respect, calm, regardless! M. 3- *r=r^T a. [**.] indifferent, a Disregard, spect. disdain, contempt; *: 15. i. [ ] I W ); a- irre- Disrespectful, Ti fi*Tt wii?: [ ?n* *. w., ; giving ft Having no beginning, eter- nal, existing from eternity, epithet Of *T?Tf^=Tli^?tf Ku- 2. 9i WWi WT"i^r<*i also <>t fj<mni4.-COMP. wm.-siH if. wilhout beginning and end eternal.! fl:) N. of Siva. a having neither beginning nor end, elernal- "OT-T a. having no beginning, middle or end; eternal. aniif^^n^nfi^: i PW d. TTIW [ wTim: fWrtf S 'fT 5; about K.192 inquired health i wawnrt u? does the king do ? * Ms- 2. Mv members Absence of calamity misfortune; Ms- 4 ( of Siva according apt, unskilful- Hi g>r?jr: Ms. ?T!T gwr* 'nWT!*i?3'*'it Rv- 10. : ; 137- 7--2 Salubrious, curative- Without anrrrr^ n. flesh or any bait; bootless, profitless obtained. -2 Not reaching or attaining, unsuccessful in the attempt to get. 3Unfit-- not *wt: paining 3f*rno: " 8. HtwVsirft ?f H: A 294. *. ] enemy Not I )i a- Ved. Not causing pain Health (?). or hurt, not hurting S^TTFT?? a- \ Not injuring or or 2. swift a. [ artwvarnj **ur $H aTift: wnfr a'<j* *. m. TV. ] Without friends or kindreds. a. her how Separation i .- some I J: 127. Vishu ' to different *(*! ] Tpft Good or sound health; health, well-being, welfare N- or conduct, verent. ] . ; f. a. : [ *3 ^rfa Unsurpassed in ] neglect. ii a Ved. ? wij^:/. Ved. Neglect, absence of experience or observation, inattention. (pi.) Neglectful people. wfi^ftiTtngttay ii* 14. 36. Disrespectful, Inimitable, Ki. -, great god Perfect, of the of compounds by the intervention of others--2 Not coming in regular order- ' ' 2 unparalleled. : wtww Free from disease, healthy, sound; rrfranni Bg 2. 5T?i?*araftijT!ii: *f% 51 where there is no unhappiness. -i:-i un- . checked, irresistible unimpairedi Ved. snrrgfjrzr a- disre- ^nrft p n. 3- 38, iwwtffoi s^rft ft*n*rsm2 Ease, facility (one of faj 17. ' effort or the senses of *n^ being card see the word ) *ii*fl3W3m' without w: U- I ( perhaps also any respect for the how of the Ved. Not checking or ai=n^a. not being checked. i *rng?-OT a Invincible, Subhash. n mental pain ' also in ^ r din^uiTfa 1^*1 if n afr*? 1 ^- Having no injurer or an that can injure ( nj*?nn ). Immortal. wrr^n a- w=raqi o Without leader, a disorderly wtvxa. i Unrestrained, uncheckor supported -2 Not propped ed -1 Not Jo'pg. of short duration K. Continuous, close, unseparated. i strange.. ':/. Non-attainment. HHRJ a Not getting &c wrij*rSi. 16. 38 not touched by sfn. . ; State of having no be- ginning. "Tt5iiirt. ed, having Not produced or no beginning. Faultless a- ; effect- snrwfru a. Ved. [ ^ifwiRrfl autw-g-ini -SR, aun'm *, *. ] Not at alUfra'ul, undoubted fearless, Rv 8. 2 - i. n. a. i Disrespected, despised* 234;flr*M* not accepting the hospitality. -2 Not careful, regardless of, indifferent toi i*wn"q Ki. 14. 10. Disrespect, 2- wwrnw'- aii^t acceptable i fit to be taken, un- inadmissible; atff^w Ms. 8 171. Absence of direction or what ping, irreligious coming ( wtfltgi COMP- *<: a- doing not commanded; or (w^-annot -doing what is ordered. is a. I =*nrrft q. v--2 Not eatwhat ought not to be eaten. a. Without support, an 8 a^roTif a. variable not ; im in front. [ * *WR ^i=i <* Not a. difficult, easy ; r^ ] In troublesome or wir*iT6n.H tnf" S. 2--: 1 Facility, 1 Nameless -2lnlamous. f^m ^,^if viwasij m. I The nameless month, an ease, absence of difficulty or exermonth--2 The ring- tion fiO( $Ta ^V^i^g^T intercalary Hfia aw fifia aTTiqia: w?i n -2 nfinger; see *WIWT below a I r i [ "^f easily, neglect without difficulty, readily. -COMP. f?f a. done easily or readily. (-n> an mtusion prepared without effort or exertion ( prepared extemporaneously) Ak. See tz. Idleness, TV. ] Piles a. [ less, ( r. * 'f W Name- ] :-*sswnw above- infamous. ; sriiwr, wirm^it [ >nf*? wa w> aj^qfjr.ajj so "Wi:, *n,] The ring-finger called because it has no name like cf TV. <w i% the other fingers ; i ; ablei ) H ; Not ?j, command. Ved. [ Not praising or worship- J ! ; >*i contempt. a. a " Si. 2- 22- Ms. an^rvrftTufinT t I. vmn'ti a Not dependent *W fiw " K- 45 n^t swayed by unconqaraa^iHTq!trolled independent 5^ i^infrfirrnT 222 freedom. independent livelihood, independence of life . [ angii r rfji i. i nwr: i?n< fnl n. ] Not giving long life, fatal to long life such as excessive foodt sexual union &c- ); * -'I Ms. 2. 57, 4 134. 68 a. I Not ceasing or stopping. continuous, uninterrupted. -2 Eternal-* I Continuity. -2 Absolute non-entily ( *?t?ui5) advContinuously, always i eternally able people. ftw ii. !t. ] N. ofthe Cherayta ; ft* 40 Non-comn encement] not undertaking fwsrt wg iwu I- 15, , S- 3 *tfi 1 ft qnufoit . i \ &c. ftfVrFw'Riew )i vt^;, f > n-om^:, ( COMP Having artffl \ no support Unwholesome, not conducive good health, fatal to health ; a 16 (s**|%Sk. ^z'shi's name gcumrtVjnmtjjn ifn*5rsir Ms. 2. 57 Sickness, indisposition i 'w unhealtl y, unwholesome- i. Crooked dishonest Crookedness (moral also ) fraud insincerity Si. 8- II.-2 [ *TT% SIT** gi nil** ] Disease. (**/) Unseasonable inopportune, premature ( as flower blossoming out of season ,. i A girl who has not attained t puberty(the menstruation period) rro a- * njm% or * Y. n.3 Imperishable, indestructible, as the Soul or Supreme Beinz, "wnnjrc. a- [ MbWith out ^support or Not respectable, no deserving to be styled ww ). no polite or decent: vulgar! no belonging to an Hrya, unwoithy vile, base, mean, wretched ~ Ms. 9. 260 *rr ( s nfiu "rt i m rerO^i Si- ?r 2* a . TOW r $ S2, a. [ i^-ior, (i. st. ] i Imperi- 2 [ i^-aw, shable, indestructible. ". ".] Not pervading or occupying. -3 I f "'5 1 Not quick, slow. during ). wtiwSww. One who dtes not Reserved- belong to, or follow, any ofthe 4 Reserve, taciturnity orders of [ i: A woman i ( ( stays of supporti despondency5iva's lute- ""*! ( g ) menstruation n. w. ] T.fr%a a. Unseen, unheededunconsidered, not unexpected, well considered or examined, rash. SITWII a- Ved. Not not Auama- Lefenceless, unpro'ectt: Self-dependence, ed. isolated isolation, absence of st pport. or yielding dwelling in wiwa. desisting. mmm: final a. *ri to P. 78- i- " I ( ? ). praised. Not added as an affix ); ).-2 ( IV. to HT- of a cot rse i ' i i. a. also written )j state of ; taciturn, for sirTH*f The ] unmarried or student's life, devoied to contemplation and knowle i the dge of the soul a. l Not belonging to Minis, not Vedic not belonging to the text of a Vedic Ch. Up. hymn as fftr used in the ^adapa/ha with certain fasting as a penance words not followed in the -Samhitl by y $rcr ) H5Tc sra^w'^t vij^ p j a. Not wnro ( 3- 154- Agallo- m^ 5 a. Ar. U-p. Y. Mar- fwisn). i [ annifltr or aloe wood. upon sacrifices ij^r tfrnvt- [ i, ar *irrt*n>r ( Br/ [ plant Gentiana ( a Unfit to be commenced or undertaken itid- Without comw'nhout reference to mencing any particular thing e. g- *v^: detached remark chum l : /. Non-return emancipation- wrraRr^a^Not ( to birth nate, recurring or turning a deaf ear rmT^Dk. 57 re- R. turning Bh- 3. 115. *Tf*5 a. Not listening a. ), ? to> tos obstiainr- K. 350"; 19. 42. Not connected with, or i Not pierced br wound ed unperforated 1*5 *<* S-2 Unhurt, uninjured., 2. i dependent on, independent, ched, noil-inherent. deta- lo a wsr w*( 3iQ tra: ^. a. Not turbid or mud- P. Ill- 2109 1 Not having eaten or 2 Not marshy, dy, pure, clear enjoyed, fasting- >pwn^<wi5*: Ki. I ; wholesome, salubrious, as a country Ms. 7. 69 ( ?nitTO'TiWrji )wrfTT Not returning, not repeated, being for the first timea. i % 12. 2? 5i- 14. 49- a C gw, amiw Hiwrrai arw ] Without mouth or faeei without the power of speech ( WT; i H wNir v 0- 66: pir<JHrtf?ff I. 25 void of * fijr 5. 4. Aryas ^ tne king has behaved basely or unworthily towards Sakuntalai or repetition recurrence. 2 Non-return ( to birth ), final emancipation. I one who is not an Arya.-2 A country not inhabited by the Aryas. -3 A Sdra--4 A Mlechchi.j.-s An ignoble person-Cor.ip. *nh. a doing work unbecoming an ^4rya or becoming only a non-vJrya. * i. or base origin. <* ) . ofyile ( agallochum( being Drought, . kinds of [ 3?wro<*<jt wtrt ] Non-return, absence )f one of the ?f% q. v. a. T found Not obtained, not orrr.et withi not encountered or attacked* nottoccurredor having happened not existent- COMP. mm; a. unused to war, having had no occasion to fight. i Uninjured condition. a. ^ [ iopele-s, 2 despondent. Imperishable, ndestroyed- T?TT re ] ] cern, [ a. I Indifference, unconwant of consideration) Ku-6. 6 R- 2 S7> i living, Ku. 6.12. a male or female no co- sideration &c-i Ki.4. 34-2 De- Want of faith or confidence, want T: ar- is produced in the country of the V r w. wi, ] rr, Mlechchhas & c ).-3?a. aiscarded void of full fi^3indestructi- of devotednessi disrespect! enjoyment, by -the good, not practised or ble, not hurtful.-* ncwnw Mv. 2. 39. diffifast, abstaining observed by the Xryas or respect- from dence. a ( ] Indifferent. eating even to death; n>r ^w . w 59 Having no fixd I a. seat or site.-2 Having or yielding no basis or fulcrum, unfit for a fixed seat (as water)! Rv. I- 116. 5. wrroi^ Without a- r ; shable ) i See Wff; it ; : i usual, extraordinary 4. rently ) ( incohe- talking **nW , Rv. Unobstructed* aa: II 3. Liberty. [ Not private or reserved, public, open, not hidden 2 Immodest, bold -3 Unsteady, not firm, tremulous) <*farii' i?s "' !I5 Me. __68HKi. 3- 60, 13 66; firnTi% Mai. 2 12 not hidden, loud; Si. lo. 66. See . T3r: i : V- ,7. prattling 9 _ ^'Vn a *^? trsr 5 ra H. I. 48; Ms- 6. 77 gsr^^WT'T?^ aft^ s rfit fsj Mo. -2 Occasional, temporary, casual not peremptory or obligaUntory as a rule &c-, special--;? r w Not bound, incoherent' 1 wH?5 I 1 a. I Unbeaten,, un wounded, in tact. -2 [ 3"f n &CT *** v nwtftfl unbleached ( as ] New and cloth ) ( Mar. *? ). -3 Not produced by beating ( as sound )-~4 Not multiplied. *-: The 4?h of the mystical Chakras in the body, continuance of fall, "uaTfti. non-eternal, peri- (opp sftw ^ T-_S- Without injury or hurt a. a Not eternal or everla- I T ( Not : life. i a- S. 2. 10- _" i sting, transient, Untasted a- ^a uae, taste, insipid Insipidity. ?: ainw a [ tr s ' 1 ] Not gone with' of destitute unattended, having no splendour nHhuj: R. 9 38; Si- 6 60- : *i : P. also. 30 127 See VI. I- 147 ~4 Unsteady, fickle, not permanent) an^f irraii Sk. Rmnra.ii ) H. Abstaining from food, I Abstinence from fasting. y: **m%food, fasting imi(Ttai7rifn?l. a< Fasting arsn^K a. i '^ 4. 68) ^ w: Ram. -5 Unobstructed unimpaired, unabated-, Rv. 2- 25- 4. ie. 116 6' ajflvi a. Not wealthy ( f>"t). doubtful) srft^r ^^nit tmqfc Ms- 7. 199 r*r- Uncertain, lf rt. ET"!^ nEf qflt< ; 22 casually Pt. f* 3- arfn. *"Vi f| Occasionally, ffr retrn. Ms. 3. IO2--COMP. *wfipn an occasional act, such as a sacrifice for a special purpose, a ^c. 3T$r* a. I Not artificial, natural, voluntary and occasional act. not producible. -2 Not eatable5^TC-;^n?: a son given by his parents to another temporarily (for annjft: /. Not eacrificing) a satemporary or preliminary adopcrifice not worthy of that name tion ) Jfft^rr ( with Buddhists ) also an improper oblation the consciousness that every thing is passing away. awyi a. Not called, uninvit- is perishable and transient *nw: transitoriness, ed.-ComP -*<wrt><* an uncalled for speaker or boaster- wffa a- state, limited nature or existence) instabiso arftrnu-r* frailty, seated as an uninvited guest. *: a sophism or fallacious ari*%n aHouseless, vagrant lity. having no fixed abode ( as a re- reasoning which generalizes what *w: is exceptional ( as *ftfinl ) cluse Ms. 6- 25, 43. " IJ: HTT^ wrrww* TT **r ] a compound which" it is not obli*rf*V- [ Not ( true ) sugarcane, a sort of gatory to form in every case ( the long grass or reed producing sense of which may be equally coarse sugar Saccharum Sponta- expressed by resolving it into its constituent membeis ) neunv i TV, t ] A frog -2A cuckoo -3 A bee 5T5i*^>r iran?ifWfKT^).-4 of a lotus, >I%?K The filament N. of the tree 5 Med. Unboundedr immense > Kv. 3: I 27. II. . i ). a. Causeless, uroundless; casual, incidentali an<^^flfrtHft17) tf ^f* disinterfiraff^: S- 7. Dk- 255 n*t M- 3. 9. * I Absence of an adequate cause or ested, occasion, causelessness, lessness. -^2 groundbad omen, ill-oment A Mk- i TOi 61 9. 10* r? . Ve. 2 3- adv., -% Ground- without any adequate causei lessly, i M. I- Ms i8( 4. 144. -COMP- averting ill-omens. i***W: a kind of ophthalmic disease ending in total darkness- ftwi a. ( In Rhet. i. ) Not swallowed -2 Not hidden or con- cealed, present, not to be supplied ( *"^3ro ) i e g. in w the %ww of the horse is not . Sleepless, awake; ( fig- ) sleepless- vigilant, watchful. ness. vigilancea- or hidden. w* * -*l,-'6 f*,-'*H > a- Not desirous, unwilling, averse, reluct ant wft^Hifa against my will- * ji *rwt Unwillingness, nce, reluctance. indiffer- or lord Unchecked, unsubdued. Ved. Having no master a- Unrestrained, invincible, unconquerable, -f: I Nonrestraint.^ Non-refutation--3 Not admitting one'sdefeat in argument) occasion of non-refutationr*|fr a. Not divisible, a word not divisible. a- V ,_ .* ind- Ved- Without winking, vigilantly) incessantly. winkaftPf (&) * a. [* .] I Not or intelly fix. steadfastly ing, (*"). Dispensing with or his or disregarding Indra worship) ( f^taw^F*' )) nn^rgt: fwRv. 5. 2- 3. wff? , a. ["*] : 5%w^imi3^fmi^: R 3. 43? K. 20 fixed and twinkleless glances- -2 Vigilanti watchful. *: "I -3 Open ( as eyes, flowers ). A god ( for the eyes of gods do fishnot twinkle )) Si- 5 27. -2 of Mahakala, 3 Vishu -4 13 1) ^nmtf>: A which is not the senses ). -2 Not an organ of sense, the mind. q i v*<wwr sleep ), Reason a. Not untiring. ( that falling down ( to N COMP- ^cft, jnH,-'*' steadjastly or with a. Booking a fixed gaze, gazing intently. a. Relating to the gods. 60 a. I Uncontrolled, unrestricted--^ Indefinite, uncertain, not fixedi irregular ^ forms also ); w* snwtssim S 2 at irreular hour irregular hours. -3 Causeless, casual, incidental, occasional! 'w^nfert ( ^STOWS* ) U aro: an 4 41 M41- 10. 2 -COMP. iruddha had been carried, Krishna, Balarama and Kama went to rescue him and a great battle was fought. Bana, though aided by Siva and Skanda, was vanquished, but his life was spared at the intercession of Siva, and Anirud- indeterminate digit ( in Math. ) nift^a. not self-possessed, whose soul is not properly controlled. <j**t a woman loo=e in conduct, unchaste ^r% a. I having no regular or fixed employment or appli- dha was carried home cation word as a ( 2 ) having no regular income. ini*i a. Unrestrained, trolled, free S. I. uncon- ; I i ^ ; indeci- Uncertainty, sion- M nj; n Ch. -2 Irregulariuncertainty, indefinituness, vagueness, doubt.^3 Improper conduct. a., * ty, An assessor at a court not been formally appointed and who is not entitled to vote who has Within the lOdays of impurity caused either by childbirtn or deal hi ft>m ^ m^?i*'i55nw> $$ji Ms. 5- 75. wfefmqt rt:trt 5. 81 5. 79i 4. 212, 217; not ten i i<"rg *fn*, f -* ?o=5?!r.] That cannot be propelled or driven alongt srawr Miqiftn Rv. 8. 48II v i Want of ( mtgwpj ) foodt utter destitution (nn%^ififr) . 3ii%f?Tr?t Undefined, not specified! V- 2 without a definite . a days oldi Ms- 8 242. f aim. vfiifa Absence of positive or direction- rule s Rv. * 7. 71. ] A 2. 2- calamity such as * n Not obstructing or ward- off- rly Not articulated on cleatpoken.-2 Not clearly slated or Undefinabl?, ineffable, indescribable, inexplicable, incom- parable;'g: 3 ing a- wffi^ipr a. w 18. An me *: fldf mvnrftvrfli V- epithet of the Supre- Beingarft^fm a Not determined or ascertained. 1 vague, not plain or well-defined iwwit:a: HJJ: Katy.i fw aDirty, foul. ^Httuwf vvCTrriisfroti Ait. Br.-coMP-nw indistinct singing or humming a particular mode of chant ing the <j Unobstructed, free, un- controlled, self-willed, unruly, ungovernable .-: I spy, secret emisf ary.-2 N. of a son of Pradyumna. I Aniruddha was the son of and grandson of Krishna. Ushd the daughter of a demon nr ied Bana. fell in love with him and had him Unuttei .ble, indescribable, undefinable, ei ithet of the supreme Being.-2 Improper to be mentioned * ( In Vedanta ) 1 May3 or illusion, ignorance2 The world. COMP fliw N. of a work by Srfharsha, also called A Kma brought by magic influence to her apartments in her father's city of 5: witapura Bana sent some guards to seize him, but the brave youth slew his assailants with only an iron club. At last, however, he was secuted b> means of magic powers. On discover inn where- An- . i Unwashed tiiqHT'n?r i i /. Uneasiness, 2 Poverty, " ; wt Udb. a- Destitute of employment, wretched, miserable- 3Tt>: [Ki^m 54 ] S. 7. 12 ( ', H j^ UH. w^i, wi, iroiHiiri^ y%r?r^at afl^fir Wind 1 ; t effq Ku. jsrPrTf5: The number of winds 4. is 7: n and these are again subdivided into 7 divisions, the total number being 49 )2 The god of wind- -3 One of the subordinate deities, 49 of whom form the class of winds. -4 N- of one of the 8 Vasus, i.e. thefifth.-5 The wind in the body, one of the hu- mours; *?i.'W?r -6 Rheumatism or any disease referred to disorder of the wind 8 Sym7 The letter? bolical expression for the number 49. 9 N- of the lunar asterism wft. moiTfqm *10 N- of Vishnu- ( W nnr* -COMP ** way or course of the wind. *r?ir,-anfji5 a[arfti=wwtm^] i feeding on the wind, fasting -2- a serpent. -a?n*. ^uRoiiij ). (wind-(iestroying)N. of a plant (In5 an?n3r son of the gud/) or si'rTT5 i. wind, epithet of Bh/'ma and Hanuwm: [*rt*if5fr 3nre: w*. a ] mat. : w). flatulence- -2 H,-8t,-5!l rheumatism (ain?t- curing disorders ra: alargetree(rWm*) Belerica- '"ft": pain a- from wind. Terminalia and swelling of the eyelids and outer parts of the eye -n^ra a. of a windy nature- (-^:) N. of the plawife: derangement of net Saturn. the bodily ( internal ) wind. <s: fire (the triend of wind); so Mf:- unbaihed a. Inexperienced. a. Not well ?f?ti: a Not fatigued or tired ^d f^rm Si. 3- 34. ease, at III I %: R. 1.71. t?: I Norr-completion ! nonaccomplishment. -2 Inconclusiveness. -3 Insufficiency of income, be ing straitened in means^ heart never lady anxiety, disquietude. destitution I- explained, . fair uneasy. 2 Unaccomplished, unfulfilled (ftffl also in this sense ). 30. i wmqRi Faint ' a. i : Ram., ' 4. cf- Dvaraka discomposed, unhappy. with Usha as his wife. He had also another wife Rochana, grand dauhter of king Rukmin of Vidarbha, who bore him a son named Vajra ]. 3 Also N of Vishnu and of Siva, Buddha. 5 A core or roCOMP ; wrjCR: won up courage! plucking " ^ V. Absence of rule, control, order no regulation or fixed *w* <*3 settled rule or direction im iy*g.fai: sir* ws gs ?ri ?ft: to reliance. considered; fit Si - I Not turning firm, steadfast.-2 Right, i a- Not depressed or fatigued; an epithet of Vishnu. wftv?: Non-depression, absence of dejection or despondency; self- 2. 27. away, no tfit to be abandoned. ..1 Brave, not retreat- an epithet of Vishnu and the Almighty God. -2 Not returning; irrwwtfafif nrr 3 K- P 10. ing; alto 61 a?fiieis?TT a. Not sitting down or retiring to rest, ever goingi rest- notcleaied himself of a charge by refuting ( less i ^HI taBApmt: Rv. 7. 49. i. wi'tts^a. Ved- Having no place of rest. ?tt Night I less. /'. e. uninterrupted, incessant (ftjrvntsS'r iriw upr ) 2. Ever afraid- * jrf Incessantly, ceaselessly, wmjtwfij R fetaTq^ius ^niTafltji: 4; 3 Bv. 2 162. Ved. Not resting or 16-17 ] I Army, forces t troop, hosti-r?sn a tfiaT'fi* Bg. i. 2* <j?mrw 80 -2 ifiiw: gfts*r*j ffpr^i 3 collection, group, mass =w*53. 53. -3 Battle, Srfagynats* H Ved. a. Unforbidunchecked, unopposed Unfinished, not settled. vm-mq having not settledi I. i. the guilt unexpiated. e Unwished, undesirable-, unfavourable, disagreeablei ill (with gen-)i OTiffiflj ifr^fipquoiar?w>(iu Ms. 9. 21 whatever ill she thinks of her husband. -2 Evil, for- bidden. -3 Bad, unluck , ominous. -4 Not honoured with a sacrifice. -K An evil, mishap, misfourtune, calamity, disadvantage: a crime, offence, wrong, unwelcome things m g;. l. 8- !2. ***Agiqft . inqrafTOfi Ku- 5 421 f ill-omen ;md* %fawix H. I.-Covp. 5^f)i. a followed by or attended with calamities; m^qviYns 'firs i: *Tqi%: /.,K. 155 getting what is not desired, an undesired occurrence.-anfrfa 1! u. V *!**) indicating or boding ill. a?: an evil or malignant planet.-feaT - having an evil and corrupt mind. q*: I. an un>lesired occurrence-^. connection with a wrong object, argument or rule an a. \ H^i*|ift i^Hwi^ Bv. 2. 182- -3 Not relating to Gods En>. R m4tan. S "". ?^ff. Ms- 6- 72-, 4 Not fight, combat. 4 A row, line, God, atheistical- -< marching column. -5 Front, heads acknowledging The godless one (with 5ankhyas) =its*i*r3iOT: 20. chief 5 Rv.^8. epithet of the world-, fi?ifw~mnii A ra^r/!Hi'H i 1 evil result. an evil omen. i fear ot One who evil. *fifr ^^MTfliini Sat. ( wj Rv. ly Ved 13; has not sacri- 7. 2. 23, 3- in these two >enses Edge, point. -COMP. combatant armed watch driver, or its trainer or trumpet. mark, a S- war- a signal, Ved. forming the face occupying the fore- a. or front rank adv In rows or columns. vtfn, 55 umarrant [ ; 3Tffijl i srn *T, ararc-tft ] I An army, host, forces. -2 Three chamus or (>ne-ienth of a complete army ( atrJfcfti ) i 10935 foot, 6561 horse, 2187 elephants and as many chaiiots -3 lotus. *"ft^a. I Not low or vile, decent, 2 Not pronounced respectable. with the ws^m accent -COMP. nsicfa a not associating with low or vile persons. ( m. ) a faithful A husband. I . i f : ; Undesired, a. Improprietyi 5 ind. { Either used with nouns form adverbial compounds, or as a prefix to verbs and verbal deto rivatives, or as a separable preposition with ace- and regarded as a WB*w*'m after injustice, wrong ( wf *> in?w %q<%5 ?t !t s^fw^ifii ws. 5jnr yrfft: : I- 14) After, behind, along, I ) 9>ffl! ): R. V.5i 8. 721 Mu- a?q?TOt?reT fT<warrginn: R. 6. 78: Ku. 3.231 W*r R. 2- 24; 3j^55=iwiit: q*ni, P. n. ^5 wrtuWranwwt 4. j8 ; Mai. 9.26 2 Along, along side, afterwards by the side of, lengthwise ( i R. immor- acti indis- ft^ri. i 13. 6l\ nrnorvi*. Mb- w Freedom from calamity. -COMP-( >tnfCTw$OTf*i|Rn ) ?,-ia^a. impolite, not discreet, not alongside the Ganges P cretion, foolish conduct. -2 (* disagree- able, unplcasant.-n Displeasure- Sk a. Having no abode (body), incorporeal, epithet of Agni. ality a. Indifferent, [listless- N- of a king-of Ayodhya. p Disregard, apathy, indifference, disinapftn Ki- 2. 10- careclination i most rank : ac- lessly. sign. wn'upn not war- sentinel, 4- drum atheism, ^i^: 7 ). a an elephant- 3. ) I a 2 rior, ( -W COMP. knowledging God as the Supreme Ruler. wfyi. m. one who maintains the doctrine of no god or atheism, 6 (mostan atheist. (W " . Having no superior, 2 Unable srftim - a. i uncontrolled- . i re- posing, incessant! 'HIT incessantly flowing! Rv. 10 89. 4- a. ) ?^ Mud. I2i COMP. HJI% . S a- f| ^: ( Helplessness 4- d Ved. i Vishnu it ). i ira:) situated II- I- 16 Me. conversant with policy. ficed Ved. Unhurt /. Non-accomplisliment, non-completion. fiti. i. a Not blue, white &c. i**t 'white-horsed' N-of Arjuna' Ki- 14. 26, 42. perior, So that the arrow ( the feathery portion of it ) does no.t come out on the other side- i e. no with J great force. Having no paramount, lord or susupreme, with- ( a. i aside or got rid ed, I tiout a controller, uncontrolled jj^sfurww R 10. 20- -2 Not a master or lord, having no mastery or with control over, not master of gen.) powerless* iTTOiwrfisftsfti 1: 5- 2i swlw'! vftm fl*i w'f srnj in V. 2 19! Ms 9 104. 3 Not one's own master, not independent N- of i *mnri^ un refuted '': Not crossed, set 2 Unanswerof. a charge ) ( as a defendant who has 1 by! a. n< ffimfo 3T3na^fw>ffi*rwft: V. 3. 3 along the sides or slopes.-3 After. m consequence of, being indicated 21 *w nW(P. II- 3- ^jTqftrsii^t aioi)! so S Sk. ( ? f?"3 ftatanfton con?T^ ) -4 With, along with nected with *fi* wafifflr &)! p. I. ( i 4. 85- Sk- ( IB' * rgt )i a^nws'r^- ^"3 "?5: Ku. 7. 24 along with, contemporaneously) Si. 8 561 ^^miiraiRTjfw 9. i/.-j Inferior or subordinate to ( ft-i ) f*r^iTO5 wvniq^: Ki. 13. 52 inferior, lower in value or importance! wj ?flf gn;= - 62 relation or state P To 10 $fJ5jprrt* ( *m> firegsrg Sk. ftfairftelse one an ardent devo- quently. ^ji:. HwaSiHgw: tee of Vishwui rewt fcft w rt f's luprvro ) ( ( relate after mention }, (some as wind, subse- r favourably . . Subsequent mention on Pi5?rt3>ii'!rr Kasi i i II. 4. 32.-2 Relation, narration discourse, conversation- The n: Sk-, ) f?nf*nKvim?rHjftj: -g distributive sense, mostly in com p. ( ffiw7, ftwmrt )i ^Rp** day by day, every day 'fa every *>Hrot every moment time, frequently \ fj l^rag Rroft Repetition, ; Sk waters tree after i tree, e. every tree ( ramiwT<*: SIR ).-o, Towardsi in the direction ofi near, to, at ( sig*rwnrt P. H. I. 15 ), wgw*im*faSK.|*3 5i. 7. 24 near the riven vfa*m *nwg 5^rar: g. 55 to on or in, with the force of the locativei ^er^ngra ft*n% 4. 39, ( ufir ) i ir*iiS*i<3Wifs ^wrrrwunrotf (wiprn Me. 50.-IO In orderly succession, according tOiigP in regular order i in J3*5>$=AJRrrgijifoi order of seniority! "tf; *%*i= <s **rt ) i rr%t?art F* irr g m3r: V- wffrf to roar after 25150 4. or in imitation wgrffi5if rea ).-i3 ( Ji 14 . ( On account with abl. of, by )-, 20 S kindly V. 7i well 3. or Conformable to disposed.-3 pleasing, agreeable or favourable to, conduciug to, capable of olt j i next youngest. take pity or com- to pride ?arwf SUJRW * irft 197; j 5iiSfr>?iTg%5iT R. 5. 76 befitting, suitable *: I A faithful or kind husband, ("^wfi: S- D or i^fttfr: afR: i a ) variety of 'Favourable to all', epithet N ^ of Vishnu at i N. if a tree ( ??ft ) ioc- also! Hrj^T ait \tmt\ ^^r n?rg*R?i Croton Polyandrum.-2 N. of a>nmi Cans. To pity &c. siixi a i Favour, kind ness fifrmetre Ku 4. 39oim^f iiyi3 ^5 K- P. 9.-2 ( Rhet. ) A figure in which unfavourableness a- Pitying, taking compasturns into kindness w^f* Jrftri*r. sion on, sympathizing with D. f nflrw u^r na- One who pities, kindlearted, compassionate -4 Compas.-2 . i . j , t sion, pity, tenderness, sympathy. -w ] Compassion, com- [ *? miseration, pitys with gen- JHrqingBg. 10. in or with [oc.; Hwn nj^q^t w R. 2- 63(orin comp T. n R. 2 48 i 3WTTt P. V-3 76 -p* I Favoui, conformity kindness, good will laRprrg^swn R. I- 42 the wind being favourable-2 Prosperity ; i Pitied i**rrfPT having p . compassionate With regardtOj towards; in respect oft S in comp_. i ?tj?iw|;T $9 gp^'wr: S- 27\ Kig^BTsilwnr^ir K. 42 not inclined passion on, sympathize with, pity in*i with ace. )* ffifiii^^wtti *^ wijrm Mai. 10 nigMk Vi *7^ stig^iTO 4. 8, with a 4. 12. To A- oi.-ia Following, conformab'e to K- BqHM 9. sito" . i in a t i ^TT 2 Friendly, kind, <w- 4jf H^ g^ra ; 4. IDs ) inclined or devoted to. 7 Having a part or shar-, participition or one that claims a share of ( ~ fate &c. inr rwt M e WjfWw , a spiriu- Pitying ( in Den. n in conciliate, a friendly way w^sHnflgfrsft fp towards! ( 5*: Ku- 2- 39-, U. To ) To P. propitiate, act "Ru 71 13 7. II. comp. ) i sympathizing with. 8. be after or after- worthy of wards follow especially to imisympathy ifiinw^rm mrg*wt R. tate,, do after or in imitation of, ^rfmnj*wm5TT^! srwn Ku. r semble, equal, copy (with gen 14. 74 A courier, express ^swifij^Hj ei*or: ......ft^aw Ku- I. I 3 76. 2 An ascetic messenger 4 4 i1jt!Riir ^fwmjam K 10-, j'sufa p#f. p. Pitiable, i i ; )-, H Ram. Asa separable used only in the Vtdas it adverb aw is and means after, afterwards, later on, now, .at this time, again, once more, then, and further. ( The senses of w; as given by G- M. wg are: e- : lrnt "iiriww 6, 282i 13 Desire, wish- *i*w g^qH) ?s: ai- i 3;qi an ] i Agreeable to desire, according t one's desire. 2 [ g*ini^ %^-3=?. [ At will, Dtsirous, lustful. accoiding to desire or wish, as de- ^ff Bk- 2. 8 *$** V. -5i Ms. 2- 199. 2 To requite, recoiipense.-3 To try on, adjust, adapt sired, at pleasure- Susr- a- [ */f g t <*.mito M. 5=^ also with ace. wrtn^qiiT: K- r: [ag^ *: 1 w: ] Proper or worthy desire i desire "fil fulfilling one's desiies. 76* > ; i a Imitating- *: An assist- ant fr: ;. The senses of arg be thus expressed in verse: may i sure 3"w Sk. 2- II ' ] "f 'm f?^: n V- one who Bk. a- [ ^iiwJ 'f> ]Opportu:ietimely, adapted or suite. I to the time- w ind- Opportunely! on a proper occasion. Act ot [m-n *.*. P V > ^ proclaiming or 7-1 /4 'TJ'Wfm w*!^; ^iAnr o QV j A 1j ir /* \j rgg Q y j . de S irous.-2 Libidinous, lustful (as . a|over )-3 Sloping. i t resemblance, $m w i Mu- 7. -2 similarity, 62; P. VI. Compliance Taitt. i Up M An w js i performer I Favourable, ( lit- fo|. agreeable lowing the .bank or slope, accord ing to the current, with the grcaia)- Imitation f*^nn. onamatwpreia' wsfwijvtI, 98; V. 4 57 1. 4. 69-3 *&t9KTfi%*y*r. .Me. : publishing. "5* a **n *iot,-fifn : /. i Copy, 1 1* P- at will or pleaacts as he pleasesi Going i art1ftrtn?gfi?t?r imitatar.-2 Actor, ^ imitation VA % subsequent rite. 2 [ 63 Imitation, resem[ f-*i.] g^nr-piK: "3w T^ra ^w^r i^- R: blance i Mai. frnHftt^T: a, follow ( U. 4 P i ) Rim.j ^qtjRqiffcja: self to 9. To I also fig- go after. respond to betake one- aWmrwgwT Mb or respond to, corbe suitable to with, ; imitate, resemble Ki- 4- 361 wi- i To answer -5 HsnffttsjJKM ; \ ar^Tfti, a. Imitating, resembling iwgSitm tft ?Tfh*rt*i* Ram. -2 To R. 16 13; " ftnTr: with gen- or in comp. ) count upi enumerate, stale or go K, 203. -6 To farairHrnft S. 6; firnswifoftj nrg Eft i^TORfr n^i**- go or die out, be extinguished) through in order auwftflr ^hl ^wvjfw^ reft S. 2- 16; wt Mbh. on P. I. I. 72 give a Tinr gyfisfjna*^ Sat- Br.-7 To i. 2is R. I. 43. 3- 5table of contents, used frequently enter into. Caus- [-wiflft] To in the Niruktacause to follow, follow Fit to aw^ft.-^iofm.-wfw^f.^. iftnw gs^^fir M. i. 21 followed or a- [3*a: aw] In due orderbe imitated- -,-ai"rniiiT A subsein soundI '"Succession, se- accompanied order, quent rite or ceremony. quence, arrangement, method, due *gr* a. [ wgreaarft, T^-* ] ( In TV.] order fffatf 5Wia*nwft!i*fo*fti3if R. 12. Pity, tion of a word in a preceding rule 102 3. 9! Ms. IT. 71. ( b ) Full tenderness with loc.-) to a subsequent rule, word &cof, filled with '^m^'mnnsjnT f^r. S. 3i Me. 115; ( ; : ; i : , A i i A i ; ) ( nmowrbiT4kK: Mbh. on 4 see alsoSk. on P. VI -, [ ww^ jyp6in ^ifri ] , i : PI. The II. 2- made 127. -4 axle- i ft it nfti 37JWI3I-. to relent S. w Mk- 4; i A To follow duly -Caus. cause oihers to follow duly- syfojtj made of", ft^^i^ ; miT^E^m ) ( d ) Extinguished &c. ( e Acquired; obtained -2 Used actively ) ( o ) Following. wm"g^T: obeying, observing 2 staiftly, frequently. ( ) w m. ( ) The attendant of a dooi-keeper or charioteer *MS$rfr 9**W*w Si T^nwTjre^rmT. Mb- (c) Covered, as by a cress hanging tamwoir Ki- 5 behind or bottom of a carriage--5 has gone over a ( ) Delayed performance of a dutyEvery instant, conm- The bottom of a carriage. 4. K. 159 consisting or 3-2 One who up kro.va 2 miles S. tree To M i i wg^i Stipend given to ( i Mu- certain 28 temple-worshippers inOris^a ( ?.) 2 P. Ved. To descry, see ! ft*rT?j>mr HU'T f^ft^^qntfitHHIini ijl^fSwt iQt 5. Mk; 3 K. IJ>i %5^ ] I A cometoi Ms- 9. 267, K. 166-, Mu. 6. 51 H. 2 56-, R 15.9. (MCor secondary direction or precept, from a distance. a substitute or alternative to be responding or tallying with, adaused in times of necessity when agwft:/. I Descrying--2 Re- pted or^ answering to, in harmony withi qjrunw^ff ^raS. B. m^'tBi the primary one ( rm<wj ) is not porting, revealing igw , i. i ) i - i : i : Not told OTT^ifrsft s ?m Ku. 3-21. w* 'jtiftn'^w^wj 5. 2 -2 6 Ms, . 12. 115 To follow, practise, i sense- Ki. obterve, *iRi5T^ obe,y,-act up to mi W: i Without hymns wg*i songs of praise; Rv- 5. 2. 3. a. w^W^ a. [W^WH: w ] or Serrated. dentated like a saw3*t,I P. the sound : M41 5* A To cry JTHT uii"fsg*in following, imitating Ram- ^haii5'^ft H. 3- wander through; 44--3 V* To& ^ift q. 7- cry in reply quest of. -4 To come, arrive, approach, present oneself ( as time)i* 1*3*% BhSg 'W go i see under 1"*!: *iM e forced [*r *' ^n i -2 Consent, approval* consent- seek, n it after, reply to j Following I f. I in S. , grasping B, ( Following! R: I. g8 2 Comprehending, as a sonse ) TOin^im: 5. 64 he /Irya metrem. Tollowing. A fol- Habitually or const- <j; antly following- *V%. To P- I imitation P. ~4-^y after or roar in of. Ved.-S* 01 "'* ( To I ) A follower, servant &cwg^TTO: fir A female servant. avour, oblige, treat with kindness* ur *>"*": 5- 3 OIT 3isi?r*i?5T'3^ 3 riend will be so good as to, or the stone kindly, take a seat on rt fireftsg^rt V- 5. be pleased to "ft* 55"!*? " 1 V. ,it down &cthe 3 favoured ( by modifying that curse ) * with instr. or Ku A Roared. HT 6 40. roar- Unusual; Suiting ( mi S. the length of ) the Oxen. By the mountain side wgftrt ind- Sk. ] A 3*33 a p. V. used by 2 15 itself ' much cowherd. obliged,' I- thank you', favour ).-2 To Repeating, following in speaking, echoing. See under a- ?-i5n% [ ] a [ 3*' soil i*f ] Having similar qualites, of the same nature; ttwiwraifau. asinigjoiT wa'i Susr. conformable to, favourable or agreeaple to, suitable- accordi^r ri 3tsn ing to i n^rtiwi350T Mv. 7. obedient to the will 710. .?8 * goi^M^a "!* "i%: Ki.6. 33 13 * congeniali suitable, fit* 3S< many it i * ^firg^n: win ^5val--3 welcome. 4 Te hold up* support, wigs^^Roi* Dk. 1-30 not having wives worthy of themselves ( fror a? Dk. 64, 94! * ) follow in robbing, tion ; i 3^? a- Not rejected pure, Dk 112 holy, fresh, unused* to_ arise 4- jjj^-^oi A i favour, kindness, showing favour, &s ), obliging, rewarding ( oppol)ligation t >t!H!35?R^ Ptf. 35> a '3f S. i tfiWntTr Ku. 3- -2 3. .1, A or i R. wgwj ?\% m&T3!nj^5i?g I. sm>a"5 " i *Ml To be born after' be produced- after, to follow in being born, arising &c. ^ra^urt faroi g "fa gsigima Ms. *5- 9 1345 *" al *nnww *"*H3Jitiin Mb. -2 To take after (one's parents )i to be born similar to. argw?.i Mu- I Calling to mind, meditating upon. 2 structibility- follow, take after "***3J** *?w of, wgfrcm: /., *$'%?: Non-extirpaindenon-destructiom 6 To keep seizing or depriving. conform or correspond to, to, i *"m a*rr : i undergarment which is allowed down in front from to hang the waist to feet ( Mar. w=v ). i To *3H think consider, Recalling, recollecting. 2 Constant thinking, anxiety. wgw?: The part of a man's thanks, ' To receive, 5 To to mind wiyigpnrgftfn S. 2- 91 Bg. 8. 8; Ms. 3ftm,-WP a I esteem foster, cherish, *'Drotect, maintain ( as fire ) uphold- call thinking ' a?3n^ of, 4.92- of the sense in VVrongi improper -2 I ; V. 4- I an> much you &c- ( *3^T3 is oft ibfiged To , 6i ijjj j R. 13- 49aR: mora: *"" an obligation is in a ( unfit. loP. abl_-_of which Ved. Repeating ). a 1 p, p. /. : chorus i i ing echo. , !,j ines, the first having 27 and the second 32 matras a species of io wer=**i. 3ig or followed by; *tm &c.-2 Following a spy ( ^TH3111: ).-0,-u i A female attendant. 2 A logical or due stropheag^fts p. p. Followed &c- (t Walki walk in life, conduct. attended N. of a metre of two /. B. a- . TT9 ISTfrWRTfT 26, 2 4! WTfWig^W $2; Me. 3< Ms. 12. 47. In comp. i Ratn.'l- 19. i 5- response to in a Sinking D- 3 Following in death, postcremation, self-immolation of a widow on her husband's funeral pile. 4 Imitating approaching. 5 Conformity, accordances ;"- Assistance, shown to the poor in aigai-win p. p. Burn after, later, Ill: 4- 72' 3 younger-, *nm3iTrf: P. "ceding them &c. ^fts'^'ft'"*! ). mean ?Wgwifan itself )* *r* ms$- Facilitating by spells. 4 Accept- *V fnnwHJhsfHm: R. 6. 781 irenrHnrrira t srimgwoft R. G. WSS""- ance. 5 Rear-guard. CoMp. so w^r. grcn qrim ytgwt Sk. nrnfn S. D. i** m* a. anxious to please or for f:,-tia: I A younger brother* Ms HflfrwnBm.U- I pleasing to the heart, exactly after the heart ( TV. here takes *>" to help ( i i A ": nt aural peculiarity. 39 adv- I Favourably- conformably to one's desires ftfargsoi Hlwrufni%<JTHrgT Bk 8- 95- 2 Agreeably or conformably to ( in cOmp. ) n^' II.-3 ^rrjgof favour. trf: creation of feelings or mental conditions. Naturally- havouring, furthering, promoting--2 Gracious, kind. the A mouthful W3OTH*: equivalent of a mouthful. 'i WjS pt- -, or obliged; K. <^S33i"l Ki. gir*bit 18- 44. Covered, sheltered. P. I To sing after \ i t"i> .,P-l To ; ( v. ith ; K. 240. born again, i later-3 younger, Born again, sacred the with invested A younger thread. w.-wm i sister. -2 N- of a plant ( n'finw ).,,, )._* N. of a plant ( Taking after.-4 go through, wander. -3 oneself, behave. aw ^ OMP a- lower the ow A l3 ; Ki. 2. 17' Si. "3 wg^X 1 P- i for subsistence, or upon ( ] rtnr3Jr?n=< 2, 14- To depend upon hang something on. ) * live by * f*i*- - To conduct qim I A companion, follower attendant, servant-, friia^"*^: R than younger, youngest. *** m. iigwwrc, fwit younger brother follow, pursue, go aften to serve, attend or wait ftit; K- 368 m : cadet wmT- i a per- son ), sing to ( a-tune follow ii *gmrni singing Ti%^;ftiaq*iw Gt. I; w-j^atif^w 55mmwra': Ki back, echoed. -2 To 3. 60. sent to celebrate in song. sing ; i Linking together i t-l. 134 * ; Den- P. To make favourable conciliate bring about a- na: I a Favourableness- securei after Fit to be favoured p. A 58--2 born, 5. Dki- 122 .hang or depend on, live (submissively) -2 under, live as a subordinate to To see without envy rt nt ftti* 66 wo Mb. -3 To live for m?gafnrm: any One.-4 To follow or imitate in livings R. 19. 15 v- 1-5 To survive- tin distress a R. 8. 89 a. ; p Hented.-2 Filled \ P. =Tfttr TrTrr [ ***HT I Pri- -2 i 1 [ with regret, repentant- ] Be 5 *) excellent 162 unsurargrRTTSr raaTHHH"! DkWithout passed. -3 imcT 3TTc ^" a reply, silent, unable to answer ncip;il. chief. i a Dependent, living on or upon -m. A dependent, servant, follower Ki. I. 4, art^=rNrT: s Repentance, remorse, W5f aryrra: i 10 ; ; Pt. I. 69. T To be a. served ( as a The . master ) regret or sorrow- ). U- ^ a-. Repentant, To permit, allow or thing ) assent or ( a person consent to, approve authorisei sanction w?g^wi% nt rnn^ U. 3. sn let me go fcs "rft ?Tf I south. See )ander sorry. a Steady, not ruffled (by . waves 3^- ) 3rqifiT5Ta!TTgwnt f u . 3. 48. i ; ; ; \ i s , *p*i*n mftr'mrsgfrra To agreed-tp.-2 S. 5 approved, betroth, affiance i Dk. 50.-3 Tp excuse, forgive.-, Mb-~4 To repent, be sorry for. -5 requsest, entreat, beg wrt nfgiTFnfa i nao!jfatft z* Ram. -6 To To ; treat or r snfoj behave kindly, favour ;^ JJ3THT. . Mb. -7 .arsfajTOT'^jTrm To dimiss, bid farewell (usually Caus. ( firmf^ ), i To ), ask or beg for, repuest.-2 To ask take permission, ask for leave leave of, bid adieu to in caus. i s : : 5, Ms. Pt.4- 122 4. inrt e;^ 9. , 82 '- [^-^1] I Thirst, desire wgwrf' Absence of exertion. 3T5?<% /"Failure, non-production. a., ffra a Not yet ?nq^ produced.-Comp. 2 Wish, desire-3 Drinking spirit- "rtfrtW; preparation for a future uous liquors. -4 drinking vessel state, acquiescence in the state and moral condition which is yet ( used in drinking spirituous liquto ors ).5 Lipuor itself. cpme.-HR:-qr a method of arguing against a thing by attempting to and 3 4. 3^ dink ^r^TC3 A ' : 3753 to the'end. wise. go 2 To languor, indifference. stretch length- Moderate, no calm- a. overea- t ger, retiring, i Mb. \] Fare, nT [ srT-wy-pg^rr ] I Permission, consent, sanction 3<jTgirunwF?! mn: R. 2. 66.-Permission or leave to depart--3 Excusing, forgiving, allowance made for faAn Order, command. ults.-4 Comp. ^fon-Wir requesting permission, taking leave. ; freight -# K a Not deviating from the Swtra (of Panini or of morality ) not anomalous or irregular, e'^rt- < wj?^ a. Not over- anxious, no self-comrepentant or regretful i placent. ~ H5iw; Hfasra^t Si. 2. 112. Absence of haughtiness Ved. [^w*. a. ] _i Not or pride i* Tm3 fgitsffr modesty is the handmaid of Rv. I- 83. 7.~2 Not set driven forth cf.' Modesty " heroism. or urged ( w 3T3rr a. i i ; i 1 : Permitted, allowed, assented to, granted, honoured, favoured, authorised, dismiasedSWSTT^: One who commands or fgsftn/i. p. orders- l. i passed, the very best or highest, incomparably or pre-eminently the best a^S ft&* z&t*f$*3ri HPr. 4 TSJ* JimRgfurf MS- 2. 242 Y. I. 8; w?w*n gjn3^i nf: Si. I. 27 all- pervadiugs Bg- 7-I8i Ms- 2.Q; 8 8I.-2 Not the best s-j 5. 158 used in the a^TT ( in gram. ) Not of Siva or first person. f: i $rTf: f. i Authorsing-2 Issuing an order or command. *g' 5 8 a. [ wjrnt ->Hs ] Next to the eldeU.-s adv. According to seniority. I To heats vex, annoy A. or pass ) To repent, grieve, be sorry for, be stung with vfit'^v remorses ^vfit'^v^n 3- 5, ( v- I. for ftjjfc'jq^ift &c. fig. s N wg^rj, I P. ( , s s ).-2 (4 V ) K;. 17. 40, Caus. 9 To ; pain, afflict, or Vishnu. - Comp. -^?T-HT%* a term in Sankhya philosophy, indifference to and said.t* mean abstinence from sensual enjoyment, as fatiguing or involving injury to external objects, % d-\_ *f g^TcT or 3ng^^Ti?T grt ^ffti Ved. Kot urging or driving onwards or, emulating others in -;i-i>] giving ( 351*1^ )-, see amg?. Waterless ( as a dearg* sert ). -2 Having very little water ( as a puddle ).~3 Devoid of the libations of water ( a sort of wtt^ ). a- I I Not lofty, low weak, not sharp. ^gTtf.rt tender ; 2 Soft ' 3^ 3T waist s a Having I thin, lank , see w ) i a slender "f^nKrff Sk. ( 66 or referring ba- words ( the words being not utier sir ed with a view to a particular being the object of an sense h i%*u?ftsjai3ft S'\- 16. agnT I P- To survey, behold follows his own will. -2 To run 44 in see or view in mind, prto female keep A -I i Restoration wy*m wjunrr- up to, approach. 3 To cleanse, ospect " * Wis^^r* ?wr companion Cans. To v. ash. * Bg I. 31 Bh 3- 3I Going or show, tell, inform as followsrunning after, 9?m a. Grave ( accent ) not <m: gwjftfini vi&Fn wpfrif!T M- S following, -pursuing! g: ufnwhich immediately precedes the "': I/. 36 favoured. sw3;n a Not raised or puffed up the for general Udatta, and also humS- 5. 12 * To give back, restore. 3 U. to yield, grant, remit- ck i w* i ; i " i i i i t ; - *wg j ! ; W a* accent. a. more wpm than, lower or i graver accent, that which immediately precedes still / e- arwnw. -taking place of sunset while the wr^i fire continues to be unrsmoved from the comp. a- Not i % jf^n a. 2 I Unsaid, not uttered - Not risen or appeared r-fi;>w forth- ind Daily, day after ' day 3: Udb. 3. 6 : I P. To a point outi assign Pointing back I Not bold i soft, mild. 2 Not exalted or lofty. ^ argon, liberal, niggardly i not high or noble. -2 H.aving none more liberal, very liberal, or great 3 (wwm^riu.) Adhering to or followed by a wife IT^H'HHI^51: fWj'TtsijsiWl K- P. 4 ( used in sense I also ) --4 Having a suit a ble or worthy wife W- * ). l gai a. Not argnnr a Lazy, not industrious Idleness, inactivity. 35 P. I I To g* accompany, 38 12. 59 2 or direction wliich refers or points back to a previous rule iji**g 67 i To run after, tw^rtjl* echo, Mb. made musical or resonant. follow, R. si- 1 16 25 52 chase, pursue, i t ( 3 wgrt^: [ aig^ ="r] Sound, noisei Si. 7. 18* reverberation, echo- 5 T3>rif^ a Ecnoing, sounding, resonant. See under ( r Non-marriage, celibacy. a. Easy in mind, secure. or wglif a. Free from anxiety ": Security or freeapprehension dom from fear1 3 *T*. i jrwioit I. 10. I P- I To run s^onmt the after, follow m^Tofsg'Jiarff seuse follows U. the a. [ i 3ia> iirlwt Napronounced through the noses ] sal, Sk.; 5jw=irfW9^=iisg!ir%*: I. 81 9"ftsg*"%uiT being a r =^ Sikshas P. I. g=iT- name for the 5 nasal consonants,, the vowels or the consonants ^, t ?: . 4 -2 Direction, order, injunction. P. To sound towards or with ace. ) Caus, To cause to sound, make resonant, fill with at - 3tg5/> p I Followed pursued 2 sometimes used actively ). sound back (as or brought Sent n A measufe of time in music= half druta or one fourth of a Matra ( or of the time taken to utter a short vowel ) i . To be favoured or gt>qw a. wished well of,g?s5Tg> R. 17 36. "S^I Repeated playing Or gambling! N. of a part of the Sabhaparvan wgip *: of. diligent, idle, inactive. a rule i One who wishes well a syllable having the a?Trr or n*t accent and is thus more depressed than the ordinary wgT1^' accent- wg^K (J. i. , 67 Description or relation following the previous order or sequence i^Hrgqf^Eurt fifcuwmi **$ libation Subsequent ( with clarified butter angn I P. I To conciliate, win over.induce, persuade, prevailupon, request, supplicate, entreat, propitiate, pacify, appease (anger &c.)i R 545 fa. 5. 38. Bk 43i rw?iR* tm 6. 137; 5 46' 20- V. 3. pacified, made favourable or agreeables Ki- 13. 6;; M. 5". K. 168. 178) Dk. .?. 4 7.-2 To cherish lovei nAtiHgn Bh. 2. 771 cf. Shakespeare '.Cherish those heaits that hate thee '.-3 To bring near to ( with dat. of person ).~4 To train, discipline. -5 To honour. afrrgfqigSm a Not frantic, sober, calm, sane. w3'm?,-w^nT q. Conciliation, propitiation, pacification ( of anger 1. friendly^p?rsuawintamTsioni * 3 srrtft's'w iir R. 2 54* H-4! Hf^'flf*: S. 4. -2 Courtesy, civility, courteous or polite behaviour) modesty^ rr.odesi or respectful de- ^rqju portmenticonciliatory act (such as showing respect salutation); guest, deity &c.)s V. f: 3. iii* T: S.D . humble supplication a request in generals ig i ?f<4 T 458. -3 An or entreaty, to a ^ ft as* 2- 5; 22i H5 ( ftfr%?gacja TRm^gw Mu. f^rvTmmqTfgi'itaHBrs R. 6 2; <*** 2; 'annTO sr-ftffS'SHrifjjrflt.jim ; conciliatory duct- i fl*fo. Fitly, suitably. a Courteous, polite, humble, supplicating. v a . mad or Not obliging, un- I. useless p arjqfVtT Not injured or de- p- waq^ui ( ). Ndt , epic poetry Mb. -3 To enter, go to or To fall down, come down earth )i Mb. 5 ) To into. ( to 4 the agnrR^qfem ^mg^Traa j*r To enter upon, betake oneself toi fJraiwr^? aw^tsgTlnT?^qaa, CTRir;jim- Ram-i JSTT 5551 wtar !n-!fqzTcT rti^if Mb did not do 6 To ^find.^ disanything else cover, notice) frsr ^e^r ...... see, fti^rT ^s^qnw Bhag. 7 To lose ( with abl. )i fj?5trT^qmt Mb. -8 To handle. 9 To fall to the share praised. n indSo that no oth?r person accompa- of( Ved. a- ). nies in singing- Absence of damage or w3 obtained without detriment; any detriment iifStfl estate [ q?-fg;q J Ved. Coming /- Food ( got everyday) <j. ). to the- paternal ( To say after, repeat. Read through, in imitation cher's instruction. peated Who a. wgqfsms. re- of the tea- has read through, proficient. I To fly to or towardsor run after, follow ( fig. " also )-, pursue, chases I. S. wg< ?wefe 71 i tHSrofm: Bftr: S- I 3igM!l To P. I fly text man or tribe. of a w Mv. II- Si. I; 40. 2 To fall Mai. 8.9. upon, attack; *lAnq Caus- I To fly to. 2 To throw another down along with oneself- aigwvqtn: alighting Falling upon succession 2 i upon in following.^going after, pursuit! sw- Si. 7- 27. -3 Going or in order or as a con- aprn^Tgqtncfif.' proceeding 4 [ *g*N: ^nftr^f qm: ] sequence. 5 Rule of three. -6 Proportion. degree of latitude, opposite to one given. n ind. ( regarded as a na- mul from ) Following in suc- words, sung or again at regular intervals.-znrf- [ *near feet, ^isft qaigi ] i Along the 2 the feet) wgq^ifr arjqfRi Sk. Step by step, at every steps Si. 9. 78. 3 Word for word -4 On the heels of, close behind or after, immedia'ely after (of time or space)) Sk i*aat 3<> *wm I shall be i i S. 3 ; Mai. 9 8. does ^T H"W ( ) not run after (cherish) hope or ta: leave its tw* frg^fi%Rgq[trii: A chorus, bur- 5 den of a song, : HI Following 2 Following closely. a commentary Brahmnna ) explaining the word for word. 5|:N-ofa ( p- p [ <J$TMrg>T(i: ] i feet every word; "55 livelihood. P. a Not yielding or the having no a. ^gqsfiaifq granting livelihood, -2 arjqito pass ). A v q. Bk. 8. 75. adopting a conciliatory tone; Si. 16. 55. 3^u )j in P. ( after, follow, attend. -2 ofi be attached to ( as a aciCTRr n?iit?g pRWw^qBii . grateful, not making a return tor benefits received. 2. Worthless, a. [ ifi-M* ] : be fond wife i Kind, conciliatory, pacifying (as words-). T: i wgf 1' To go I prominent. stroyed A. ^ a. waiWT " 19 neither raised nor lowered)' having limbs not stout or ( TO ) argfWfwr A ceremony connected with this libation. qstft level close behind yon just follow you! ?g*5f?i 6 Ki- 12. c*tffim"i5i? R II. 3iiarffrai: qrlr^s;aim^fTgq^Trf5i'? 44,. 14. 8li Si. 14. 48. I. wgqfi;^ a- wyi^ww [ ^f^t, ST. : Following, gone after- 5"^%- [ ^q^-si* P- V. 2. 90] Following, seeking after or for, a searcher, inquirers Sk-i jrarirgqfi ^WpW Si. 9- 70- A shoe ( boct, buskin, or slipaers ) of the length o the foot ( wgq? t?tr awq^iiT sqf^l Pf TTT: an v$\ *3 ] - a- 3*roK Submissive, humble, supplicating. a- Conciliating* Si. 6. 7 r A female character subordinate to the NayikS or lea:ding character, such as a frind. nurse, maid-servant &c.j cession, going after; waigqia fgflrfT- Wwtl, Bk- 2- II (ntnmgrT?r going to creeper after creeper, or after bending the creepers ). 3? jmm^ a- Following as a result m A Dk. 168. ot lifted Not raised or elevated, up. Comp. 9Skf A ). A ' way, road. Having no : ltimate wgqT a- [ 4tjw?gna: J Following road, favourable the roadroadi wireqm wgqii: Rv. 5 52- 10 * adv. Along the ( aigswwfT: ). road, 2- followers ^gqiranfR-? 4m: : a. V. ' , or penusyllable not a'qwr a letter or preceded by- wgqft a. another. without frauds U. ;>. 2- [ T. ^? . ] Guileless, 68 Not i aigqsare: mentioning that ; winch failing to Failure, I argwft:/. known every thing in the 1? and thus prevents the corrobration of a general rule of causation by illustrations, posi* TO?" tive or negative ;as -2 Uncertainty, non-statement. doubt, failure of proof. srcmflwHiaifqiTgqtrrfrfT: be qri Bhasha, p. 82 ( m"w* being the , ; that is A i word atgqrfa a. Not rendered fit for or consecrated for sacrificial purposes Comp. *rr flesh of an animal not prepared for sacrifice. ( of, discernible- heinous crime such as theft, murder, adult.-ry &c. 35 such sins are enumerated in Vishnusmr/tiiManu mentions 30 kinds; See n. 54~58- clusive, irrelevant. I *!jifa Unpolished ( as silver ) -2 Genuine, blameless -3 Not cooked or dressed ( as food ). 4 Not requiring any evident - [**.] Incomparable a- peerless,:best,-most ex- cellent. The female elephant of the w south-west ( mate of f3? Matchless, agq^T-foti a- ) I Not used wgiqrn a. Useless. ness, not being used Not elliptical WCTT?!- ( a. : Ki. 11-38- uot being a 1 ai^yq hand. of reed argnmtqii Not placing, offering or producing, not having ready or ( a? F " 2^ 3 ^ : [ ai^a: 3Wf ( '] A kind ). w I ajgiwftn a- Not ready or at hand, not offered or produced- Uselessas food ). *: Ved- Westernajgitf: [ v] a. [ wgia: q? qfiqifS: Regular, having suitable measure, regularly shaped, symmetriKu. I. 35, cal' fTttS^V fl a hand. at Lateral, along or by ) N.ot a people. follower- Absencd of a cha- as food )-2 Unsuitedi unfit, improper, useless, unserviceable S. 7. *1iltfi a. wgqtw the side.-(pl. a. a- parable. agqt^sr Non-refutation rge. . object. ) incom" clearly visible or Not a. )-, wgi see under Vi. an Upasarga- -2 That which Gift has no Upasarga. -3 That which i|*?TTj needs no additions ( as a divine q alsoPenury, being )see 4 adversity. atgq^t a- Having no 3q*T i. e. aigqq* a Improper, impossible, some condiment, sauce, curds &c. inapplicable, impractioable.incon- to moisten food with matchless, keeping up, wgqraif Preserving, obeying. particle &c ) force not, or has nut the i: keep, preKi. 2. 10 ; watching. failure of the meaning aimed at, Oi of yny connected meaning) -2 Inapplicability, not being applicable3 In conclusive reasoning absence of reasonable grounds &c so nftt^t, serve; that is, includes "W^ Ki- ""S**' 17. 50- ( wg<wfj\d. Not present, absent, nmg^miVMTS: *^ 3l*f* Dk 131; '" w? Malli-h 2 Not dead. 1 Not a. ajg \ t ; ( : ( . ( :, ( ( - i - - - i fallacy, trying to establish a say, the eternity of sound ) ( from the impossibility of seeing non-perception of it. w^wvr: Want of non-perception;//, ing to his caste Any thread ( wi^ To the ''W.- apprehension One who does wear the sacred ^S fact R. 68, *Ti*rs*(rr- 8. 3*3^5 Bri- S. 76- 6.-2 ^Tsjft5. Su^r follow in drink-3 ( 2 P- )=wgq. v. m f%ft*H|fiTrf^ ^nj^r belong- a ?rj), vehicle in medicine. -2 close at hand- not A fluid drink in view. a?gqt 2 P. '-ITS! lo P- I To guard, fallow, H^IC-JH in a , a -, ; to, i'. obey, observe ^"m^'^qt*K. 21 wwpnftHinrrt H, 4 23 w i Tracing, tracking2 A I A gift, donation. sort of external effort of the vocal organs giving rise to particular ^w ; i ( sown. I or fallacy subdivision of the (j. Not sown (as seed)' meadow ground &c.) Grown without being I watch over, protect, defend; ara^r'JTT^* ft?4 mnswijtTiwa Ms- 8. 27 of keep in custody, 2 To conform i kind NyJya, q- v. ) a- a Serving as a liquid vehicle of medicine. --<* An afterdrink, what is fit to be drunk after. ^.Following with his looks, iS't ( ). thing or circum- l Fastened A rope, cord &c. along the back, tied lengthwise. 2 atgqa a- I Not endowed with. with tlie sacred invested Not thread ( A 1 Regular.orderly.succes- rf. sive.-*t=*rTg i drink taken with or wgST* 1 after medicine ( 3"J MIST* g qatgr ' stance that aggravates a malady. keeping aiatnift ! 69 letters :/. Getting arriving &c. ( ga Sk. ind- W-^ Going in succes- ; or sounds; ters, syllables apply, : K. P. Q; ( . tion; P. I 3. 63, III- Allilet- sfan'^rH- nected with, related ; ) 4-4-5- To P.I enter *% into' w^^imirnflHgw^?'ftw^i sStflwir: ); HwinTOgwflfa Mv. I enter into familiar talk or conversation. -2 To accommodate or adapt oneself tw "w if *ft >ii^?sw a?T ff n T<: to M. 5 also fig ( ; ? ( at?" ) -5 Fixed upon, directed towards - I A To run njfir 3J A. R. 5. ifa: Binding or fastening on, i attachment, follows after, tie ( lit. ) U. 3. state 'of K. 257. -2 Uninterrupted succession, unbroken sequence, continuous flow, continuity; series, chain *i K q f? mHcrar T>fargfci s. 4. 14 "m" K 236 following up death, desire for dying wgwsrri^sr K. 280 ^prr3TR|r>gig3ti 309 ( persistence in ) following me. 317 tT. WB^i Dk. 63, 161 3'i'mt ^ra 2STt*ig*: K. ^63 continuous sorrow; feeling ; ; \ : nion.or think with him. -3 To folin entering; sleep with- -4 To attack- A servant; nrgR. 13. 75 follower, 8?m<jT*mTt Mv. low i 2, 7. 19. P. to, 22 10- 5I.-2*Adaritin? oneself to the will of gmfvj>j;iw I%S?TIRVI a^- arranging! i ; eqat ; To binder i ^mj Ram.* an^irftt ?5fmjrf3 ( ; ,- , fasten attach, tie, connect; tftT?i MUg*\5fm wwrt Si. 8. 69 forming, Entrance into, f'5 |ft?^tA8<5wf<^" at%STi: R. 3 i &.fig. ; 33. ; l%qllfRq5T =157 Pt. I. 68- ^iw ^ii^^ f^tjfq Tr5ii^iWHT9ftsr% A. R- I you too share in his opi- aTgni%5ir fcaiar i: Uk. connection, TCH ft i ; i flsfcrgft: 135 constantly flowing. ^tfnffcr- ; wmaft. For definitions and examples see S D. 633-38 and K. P. gth Ullasa- ifireaTtf join; H* a?3:: ?H?T: srift V. ; ^mr: D. 633 ( - relating, or ; is of 5 kinds; ( a )*' or single alli*gB3^*i Repetiton or reproclug-. teration; 3jfai5cgrf5^ ^KTJrfrerRqran'.tion of what has been said by the <wr:i tCTigsTifTTifiwunw &c. K. P- 7teacher; "? a class of words ( /> ) fi?f or harmonious. ( c )ft* or melodious / ; W'T or final; as given in P. V. I. III. wgnrag 6 to, belonging to -4 Constantly sticking to, being in continued, continuous fcmjwsyeritr: Ve. i i%ofv?* Wfl^ffW U. 3 K 66 ; HKtten^ Additional use, repsti- ': ] teration, repetition of similar in addition. 1 I Bound, attached Following in the train coming as a consequence wg^st jm%TB5WR ft^rt Dk. 41-3 Con- p. p- _ tied to.-2 31 To employ, 7 A. reaching, f : sion, "f? "-?, wKfr 'i?ng ^ P. III. 4. 56. Sk. employ to, ) %farrg*wfrjrmg- Ratn. g&ujTSTHT'Hr' I 64 con- i. tinuous, uninterrupted g*aimt R. ment w^ Hig^c 16; 4. ; WfiiJia^t^ftwBr: R. ; iftfg 69 continuous enjoywtS'JTSisri'g^: Hfrr: V. 5 giving rise to a chain of evils. -3 9. ; Dk- 1 1. 4 connected with. -2 To have in the train (fig. also); tipnfvi fjia: Si. 9. 48. -3 Descendants, posterity Higafar ^ar * f5TWT=Tgawrm Bhag. ( b ) To Imitation. bring 5n% Rim. 4 Consequence result lead about, cause, to.result in, proA subsequent question duce good or bad ) anffl^Tg as a consequence; *nj*ym% K- 319 in consequence of (having reference to what the fwa Mb % nrr HT> Pt. I. "fift: m^ttfaw agr ( a ) rf ; ( ; ). T*U fiHTwg*iTrlT ( of words ) wgi^C^iw. To V ciliate Tin* tion ; IHT =t follow closely, follow at the heels it g ^s^Rgiisjmwfu follow* con- propitiate, of, 3. B; iiw 3 V- concilia- K- 3. Latitudinal, the breadth or latitude . 2 P. 139 S. i 194, 319' 347 following 26 ( a^rgaCTm* Si. 5. To i b K Ki. 6. )To 8 r- 7; r^rsrr ?ti!T}?r- K. *T?wg*f6=rrKT breathe after-Caus, To animate, support, feed; help, mostly used in the statement of Alankftras in a sentence or i 158, 7. tf; Mv chase; pursue 120; g^e=ritrr Breathing after, for anima- ^ig^in K. 262. tion. come obtain. -2 5 P. I To get, reach, go -to, overtake; nfriflfT"wtwriiiagunn: Mb. 3 To mutate wguTOHi^5rT f?T*i fVaw R. 4. 32. 4 To arrive, come ( intrans. )i *4fii- obtained. />. /). i Ve. 6. ) To To Not got, 1 2S 39. ; Ram.-5 Inten- upon ; I H^ftsv srinsi^i ; bear, endure to burst or ; Ks. break 49. 47. -7 loose, fit s5 Ms. qraiJq evil designs. -6 cause ; s hold $ ijimsw"rggwia aar: H- i- 95. pass. To be related to or connected with. I26;qTq"of 8. An adjunct of a thing, a secondary member MINT* ) a -secondary gmw, ; ( 5 symp- tom, symptomatic affection, attendant on the principal disease sraf-iTTri^nTOTTfwaT'ir i^f-j^'sr ; ) Susr -7 Connecting link or adjunct of a subject or topic matter of theme, discussion ftiTT^TT : ; , introductory reasons NWKW-J: 3Tg%-j: ) ( sable element of ihe 35\<mini*m*i?,mtmT^i'&i To follow, succeed, or keep together ;-wsrr Reached, 3 V. ; 1 5 e U tfr^jq?igasiirnrm K. 73 see wgsffai. below. -5 To foster, cherishi entertain, harbour ^5 ft 5: wfuggwrra HPT Mark. P. -6 i ^fan^Hm: K- 132 get back. ( close ; Tt5g9f:frrT *7Tcrfjjq^ To K^TH: 18. '. i: ( To adhere ; f'KlflTlfll'WTf'JT nt B tiin, design, motive, ; <j(>r. or stick giafn-gT 132 ( *f ft^a^ri TTRgssima to, cling to ^iflHr^: K- 221. ( d ) To continue, take up ^i^-i^J ?n: 372; ?ri=^iT c') ; *I j P. ) Propitiation, Jigger?!) fii%qls?g VI. i. 141 Comp.-jTo press,impartune,urge, K. 69. request; gt: HHwgwJirr To attend or 133, 207, 233 -4 ( a *igTOT%: /. i very close attachment. -2 Very close logical connec- tion ; $ fw? ; teacher has previously said , ( Gram. ) An ; ( !%Tndi3TftT- an indispenVedant.-i ).-8 indicatory syllable denote some leculiarity in the inflection, accent &c. of the word to which it is attached as the c? in 'T*^, or in sor or letter intended to ; \ Ki. 13- I9--9 Offence, fault, -10 An obstacle, impediment) also the clog or encumbrance of a family domestic ties or atuichment.-ll child or pupil who follows the ; A 70 set by his parent or teacher ( gwigwfT ft^: )commencement. 13 Beginning, Repeated application or devotion wftmsT ) -14 Course, ( It'irgjanf small bit or part, a .-1 5 pursuit a fractrifle.-l6 The junction of *wi tion ( with an integer ), as *Wr*:-I7 Base, stem ( tfia)rriw? ""wt J I wftuffc* example A ' [wgv?fa Thirst.-2- Hiccup. i Connected, related, a. Brahmana P. ( IV- S. 34- ( .62Sk.). The Naiyayikas recognise aqnw andsn^ as the the bur sources of knowledge Vedantins and Mimamsakas add pnf*ra:] the wo more aro'rqf^ and agqai Vaiseshikas and Bauddhas admit &c- See under 31he first two -only, the Sankhyas T i Repetition of an asser- exclude aqn, while the Charvakas 2 Repeating dmit ufi? only. Other sections of icfute it. ion to schools add three what has been said 3 Conversa- philosophical nore to the six sources Of know? **rw ). ion, dialogue ( g edge recognised by the Mimamsawg>rif*5 a. Speaking in reply, R>T5 cas equivalence srnST 6.86. \ a- [ One who knows learns or ; ' ' i i ' Connection, series &ca. cgfti. comp ( I ) a ( ) _ wft HW=attached or related to I having oiimgirfWT ifpi'Wf Mai. for its contents or subject matter &c-i <w aqTg*3t Dk- 101 continuing. or blended with ( b ) Mixed ; _ kind of crow. R. Ku- i A. To enjoy, experi- 7. good or bad things as the due consequences ( ii i n s ^T 19. 39i : . ; suffer ), of one's ience. iHg^H: iOTTs*3iw Followed by, accompanied with having in its train, resulting in, having as a consequence Dk- 60 n.^flHmrHMaarsTtfrgafafr i stre, A 1 I Enjoyment- -2 grant of land in perpetuity- forservice done. i ; im: 5- 7. ST* ?n<sta?rgfo :* $:i3*fo V- 4 one mis156 fortune closely follows another, or misfortunes never come single \ 3" Bg- 15. 2 K. 34Q-, Ki- I, 20 22 gorrgifrfaiTtW *THflW S* R. Ibeing associated with.-3 Lasting, growing prosperous! thriving, apace, continuous, uninterrupted^ wmJrsrf3Wt 67 i i i i " Ku. 5, 34; *5 R. 6. 77 continuous, uninterrupted or all-pervading K. 246, 303 " i wg*CT a Principal, chief, primay receive an adjunct, as a root, a disease &c. ). 2 [OTTO *a: 375*3; w?6t 0115 ] To be killed ( as a bull ), one of the mary ( I which thiee principal sacrificial animals at the TOtpietw sacrifice ; K. P. 2. 3 <wnft?m * ] guard, an auxiliary army a [ A rearfollow- ing another. A i ; K. 104 does not perceive or recognise. Caus I To remind, put in mind of - ta~^ I nj,n,R. *a -, ^>-,. ejijoy! taste, -5RUrwi5gWH Dk. I 2. 2ii_Ku, 5. 7 i 12 1, Ku. 4 45-, 4!) H^flWT'f irertiraig'j^ M. 5 undergo^8iging the state of a servant ^ K. 77 being in the sixth year, six years old.-2 To learn, hear, understands "*?mrgH*i% Ch. Up.-3 To try, test, put to the test ; mg5fiwa"hiw s- I well reminded. -2 To advise, inform sfa iV^oi f^at^jjstwjiti R. g ; 75- An after-thought, jcecol lection. -2 Reviving the scent o faded perfumes, replacing them when removed by bathing. Recollection, reminding A work resembling 113 29, " Mv. s S. power R. i srft 10. 38. 6- 3. 3T 20, 41, 4 22. Ki. I. 6 i Dk. 53; 3Ti i4igum wiuiol great might or 6- i I ( ^i^tarag*iieiti<[*4i 2. greatness ( digvalour Ki. 6- 28 T?Iift na nartia^nr Mai- I very noble or dignified--2( In Rhet. ) An external manifestation or ) 75 &c., ; w ^IT **nAv4 Bk. 5 .-4 To com arise include, grasps 9TT% stgw^Ia Ch. Up-~5 To come lip with, arrive at.get, obtain (mo Caus stly Ved. in these senses ) I To cause.to enjo, feel, or expea*? H rience! Mu. 6. I5i i To "reflect on I. meditate, think of "f' a^ friia T'g*H5^ K. 176, 279. -3 To infer *TPIT Bv. 1 20. -2 ' H- : niton, I Direct perception or cog from observation or experi personal ment, notion, apprehension.the im pression on the mind not derives from memory, one of the kinds o knowledge wia: i ni^- i 13- 15. arg*rnrai(j. Causing to understsnd, making one apprehend, indicatives ai understadning, knowledge; j??^r \wn P. 84. srgviiaii iwifgmm *rafi which again Bhflsha. Indication of feelings by signs, gestures &c. a. I Perceiving, knowing, eye-witness An feeling. -2 373*^51 g. s: ^iiaffqi- ; wi^i msif^Ht MS. coming 8- a- [^.-%l] understanding. direct is knowledge Being or Bri- Perceiving, Experience, or perception J.: /. i Up- / I Perception, apprehenexperience. -2 ( In Nyaya ) : sion) 69. -3 after. : |Tfitrg*T5: by 162. 163- &c.\ ^gi!fflrairJ Mai. 9. 35. -3 Firm opinion or resolution, determination, belfef \ right and sreum wrong, see T. ) D n S. showing signs of knowledge derived m* i: i , 4. 101. ( appropriate symptoms, such as by look, gesture &c.> called be some ensuant : >jar i indication of a feeling i wi ; j nity g^a ft K. I2H M ^.M.gK'i S. Dk. 125 To awake, to recollearn, obtain information of, know, be aware of * 5zjsg^8 "31*. 4 lect U. I. 3 K. 108, 240 V. : To exjerience, feel, have experience or cnowledge of, notice, perceive(by the senses &c. ), to suffer, bear, undergo ( as misery &c- ); ws^xrt "u-il P- consequence Dignity, majestic lusplendour, might, power, authority ( 7. 5- i ! I ordignitycf person, ; g.-2 ' ' A : end of Connected with, ence the at oft testimony, and ^ei gesure.g*rf m) -2 ExperieJice N.4.I05 -3 VnderstandLo4 Result, con.sequene. mp. 1%3? a. established by expefallible succession, 71 four Knowledge derived from sources: namely direct perception, inference, comparison, and verbal P. 51-52knowledge! see Bhasha 3 Dignity consequence .-Comp. N TOW: of the gloss or parathe principal Upani- phrase of shads by Mddhavachiirya. agy To 3 P. I. praise conform- commit ably! to throw or a-r^ij m- Praising into. conformably, imitating- A . ^i younger brother Ved- To rejoice over, P- Br-i t. Ms. deed -"Ht -Comp. a ( raw/. ) Causing an inference as an effect, being the ground of an inference. 86-87. 3. expressing assent i Assent Independence- i sufferance. -2 Inference from given premises; the knowledge obtained lo^M-ii jrpiby means of SJ^JTW i Consenting a- lo, permitopp. to ting! allowing, suffering ( active agent ) f Bg. 13- 22; Ms. 51 adviser- 5. Desire of inferring- 10 A- To consecrate or accompany with sacred hymns or *r<5*nf magical formulas; to dismiss with words) sacred and auspicious dismiss with a blessing! f*^Hntt. U- 2 : v. I. for ( *T^m*crr . Intoxicated with joy. p. pat- p. To succession, .to be be praised in granted with consecration by hymns and prayers. I adv. Along the way? according to a ( particular ) way' on or in the way atgu*TT<mT Ktoo come by this way. W3 a kidney bean : To agree or consent to, comply 'with, approve, sanction, granti^tD permit, allow! vn i ; [ wgiat mn: ] The following month- -H ind- Every month, See under praise. W5 ri,4 A. to be inft- Inferable, TOTT^JT: mtvit: R. i. 20- pet- ferred i )-, gladden. i?! the knowledge that arises deduction or syllogistic from reasoning. 1?: A : month aftemonth. country next to a desert I A. (P. in epic poetry ) 3 A- 2 P. I To infer, ( as I To rejoice with, join in rejoicing from some signis, premises &c- )j or sympathising with yfsdwyh^fl arf&Jit H$fn rargta^cgmHTi^ Mb. con- Bhag-2 To express approval clude, guess, conjecture n?ftrr?ty< ; 39; M. t. 12; R.'4- 87; 14. 20? Ku. i. 59. 3. 60. .5- 68; nR: Qfjt 5. 5. 2oi strt Ii. t f gsaf pleased Bh- 3. have recourse i 85- be refuse; \ i i ; i ; t i =iT|rH irjirg R. 16. not to reject or To follow, 222 wr*usrro?jjf wa ftgf;^i Mb. Caus. I- To ask for leave or permission; ask the consent of; ^gsi'tnt turn*: V. 2 ask for^leave to go; take counsel with; To to; wnwi^mnn^nA ^jjnsfq ask S- i Caus. (-imft ) fer or guess, bespeak, K. p. agreed to, granted &c.; Ve e^ w 3. permitted, allowed, f*5m 22; ""T*T S 4. 9. allo- to depart; 3?gttfT JT^TT R. 5. 101 a HT?JI Y. 2. 72 admitted by : both parties &c- 2 Liked, belo- ved, pleasant, loved, agreeable desired by, dear to; ?'"? * qfoRani! 3*crt 'rf?r Bn. S. $, 72 -3 Being of one opinion, agreeing or concuring with. ft: A lover; sfwnr im gwit Prai: Si- 6. 65.* ] Inference, conclusee given premises from Consent approval, permission; -^ V- 3. 17. 5*fc!?n ; Hm 160. -Caus. To gladden, delight, favour, permit. i ir-3i5 [ sion- indicate 132, 202- I The feeling of pleasure arising from sympathy,subsequent pleasure- -2= srgRi^i see below. : i Approval, i 3- Approved, consented to, reconcile, equal To lead one to in- 47-~2 for, I , ; 5- request or beg; Y- I- 240. 3 To honour- 4 To put to account. 2. i a. One who assent, scondi:ig,acceptance, complianceinfers j -2 Causing pleasure- 6 A. To follow in Inferring as the instrument of an aigmff, conclusion from 8._85. followed in given premises an inference, conclusion i one of the four means of ( used actively ). i death R. i death by you 58 i obtaining knowledge according to Following in death the NySya system ( srgfsrra^BTRgwTi n5mwti% * ffT: H35 fl a^fteinw ?ft 5Jm%5TFi. It is of post-cremation of a widow two kinds wftg^nf & quMnw) t ( snsr ^ f%ft\pri i ITO gfir 'll MS- I2.I05-This is allowed to guess, conjecture, sign to other woknow 3t'tt*g ("TO wrr %IT HI%GTM Kshatriya, Vaiiya and but not to BrAhmana women men, anRim. -3 Analogy, similarity H T%m wgnf & Baafont wft if^n^Ti^r SsjH 5- 5 you judge severely condemns this practice by the analogy of see K ( of others ) 1734. your own heart go after K. 305- 4 ( In Rhet. ) A figure argsr 2 P- I To follow, which consists in a notion, expr - ( fig. also ) ajirijf Higq^fi' Bh- 2. 77; miwrnw sed in a peculiarly striking mari- jmqTt'FgPnTi'rt S. I. 29 ner, of a thing established by proof; niaft Ku.. 4, 21. 2 To imitate, equal sr ftsrgg'jviw frame f* S. D. 711 2 A ii ; i *mw 3^ , i a: f. Permission, consenl approval, assent.-2 The isthday of the moon's age on which she rises one digit less than full, where the gods and Manes receive obla tion with favour; personified as a i goddess or worshipped jasuya sacrifice ( in the i i ; i i 72 w: Following a. Ved. U. . Food. A aryu^ ;. follower- attached aryrrt-^T Retinue, train ?T i I f Bg be fond with ace, or loc- ) devoted ( to, S- ; HI. P. 2. 78 ] I Following; attending, consequent. -2 Like, sirnilar--3 Following a teacher principal person as a [ m A follow). ( igmv wgifaT i%^j er ( lit. & fig. ) Hijiiijin<w: followers of the doctrines of R. a dependent or attendant ; ; To make 68 301; Cans 3. 173. 62 3. A ] mony part of ijji* ( ) sa I 18 5- cere- No or rite sacrificial usually written *giT* R. ifici.il secondary , .supplementary 7 A. VII. jraums: p. ;i. 168 Si- 64 7. 17 8, ; q. v- ask. question i U. I- t^TOTgoirgujraiiH 14! Pt. ] P.p. I Asked, questioned, examined, ordered &c -2 Censur- dyed I7o. 2 Pleasedi contentec' loved beloved <^ ) STII t all*meani 3i*: be attached or with loc or 3f having 9 ; i ( fwwfwi: y^n?j:JT$a*T.' Muj^\ Mk.-l interrogator) inquirer! a teacher, especially hired or mercenary ( "TjwtTirtHi). A 5. 1 ; TT question, Ss - , lo 0- i* Mu. :/. ., i ; ^T ~* T4? 6. _ . i Censure, reproof.-3 Solicitation--* Exertion, effort *g> i*nfcjii%i Pt. 2.140. -5 Religious spiritual union. -6 Comment. -Comp- fj i. a n interrogator. -2 a teacher, spiritual meditation preceptor , wg*m ( Love, attachment, de- votion, affection. Gratifying, pleasing. rarir Conciliating, satisfying gratifying, pleasing, keeping con tented Sifi: H^Hmgiaiif rr: U-i- li. m i What combines or les connected with, situated or on. 2 Examining, que-tion; ,-f- f ed, asked : A p pleased, conciliated, kept contented &c. a. Become red, reddened. Redness. 2 Devotion, attachment, contentment, loyalty awrn: ( opp. love, affection, T:I ) passion s Fit be question- asked with a reproof. obedient and servant humble servant A * ( with i: ; or in comp. loc. Mu. 4 21 ?ft^pf j !, nv- viT^r 3. I5 , R 3. Io a gesture or external sign expressive of love tmnrcj ?is^: wrz. . . ; Ak. Attached, enamoured, impassioned, inspired with love *T (swronnmramt H. I i "J? ihid--2 Causing or inspiring love.-f< Personification of a musical note. 5.n Sounding, !W3j SSSK?; companied in JV1 . echoing! 1 . 21 ac- sound- 8. 31. question, inquiry. ^:i-'firq Echo, reverberation) magnified by echo; U. 2. 215 Mai- 9. 6; Mv. 5. 41. anj'.a: [ signer TO ] i A secondary feeling ( in Khet. ). 2 A zrot secondary flavour! saltish taste! if ^ a [ agutT ^: ] Secret, soprivate.-H adv. In secret. . litary, apart, privately! Si. 7. 50- Following the night * aaV. In the night; every night, night after night. a. I Causing welfare; also written as t'ytan i gzw^jta ^wrol Av. 2 Born under the asterism *rgn^r p. IV. 3. 34. -wr [ 3T3"nr imt T%?ir called snid to ' The Great Brazen Palace have been buiUin 161 B.C." ' ^2 P. To \veep along with, condole with, sympathise; gs$ii?iT "a Ku. 4- 15 r w^fTf^am w- v it & Si. 4. 47- Condolence, sympathy. ^. .-NV J. I. To obstruct, block to, surup; nmBIFWl *iiii3pjra Mb round, hem in; ^I^^^R'ST tfjn,... ^^re^T Bhag.-2 To bind, fasten. 3 To stick or adhere to follow closely, observe, practise; aigrcrrf* "f? Ms- 5- 63 should observe impurity (be in mourning ); S^'HW. ( ywn i ; Ms. ; jT : . a- gw inquiry, i atftvTOrgvrireiqrn**i^lii'Jpf P. VIII.. 2 94 * *TTT R. I3 71. Hginfwsrr 2 Rlrtitam* i a. i A n examiner, m. - ); Ram s: I [ amir* ; loyally, devoted favourable to him loved by people devoted ;p, fond of a. ?M ] One who has ordered, examined cf. i loyal, ircrpw: Ki. I- ed, reproached. ^""i': a .'3 Reddened, p. p. ) exaimjj^tion margin of a path along the margin ; pleased, gratified- ace- s 62! Si. 13 68. -2 To examine ( as an accused t put on triahMs. 8. 79' -?50.-3 i'o impart or "give as instruction. -4 To order, en join. -5 To select as husband. ;/. ( road foot- the ; II- *5fWT a- of A red ^redder.. dye, colour Dt ; street, A Titiii'mna ft^m ] 37g*'-*n [ path, a by-road, Ki- 12- 23- 4- 27 -2 To attach oneself to, please gratify, conciliate, keep contentec or satisfied smw: JPTTTOS JJSTHJTCT 12- anjfffi 4 jg. JHT-JTST, [ actually stated; Love, attachment. love, like of, , : is" . ; . gested by what i Ms- H Following. wgrnftpi. a. I- i""j: I, 2. I wgmH The power of words meaning sug- called wflsr q. v.; the 01 * Ram; Pt. follower, attendant anklets &c- -2 36.-3.To be attached II- procession. A be red' attend- ; Wffi^lTw ance upon following H IPTT. 9* ^STff Jtfaa: T* ^Tzin^lJjT Rim. * aa"t;. In or after a ; To I Si. 9. 7 : ( became rerl or )--2 To_be delighted, fine : "a""* i Sounding conformably toi a continuous tinkling echo produced by the sounds of bells, srrm P. III. 2100 Sk. jorn immediately aiter a male. -4 To love, be fond of, or devoted to, attach oneself to; Trg*?> fa- 73 Rani. i > i qft^rttrgre^ U. 3. cherish ( act up to remember it ) 5. 2I\ ^r<wg(?;<mqr 5g i , Mv. 2 follow or adopt TTft*'* Ki. II. 78 TT Bk- 16. 23 love, like.-5 To conform to, obey, follow, adapt r MTf?f oneself to, act up to swiv&& Ki- 2- 12 fa m^isiq : or 13^1*3- ; n&i* v vwr K- 181, 298 3t?7^>*3$r& T?rf*: Mv. 6 feel the force of compassion forfa o*9r R~ri3TCJ ej9^rci Mv- 5. 35 following up Mv 3 regard with zji^ gwssgwr^ respect, obey srgwrM *m i i U. i: 26 antistrophe, having the same mi?tre as the ^fM%r or strophes the second of the three verses ($w) recited together, the other two being Suitability, fitness i 6, The tion.-2 ( In medicine ) Carrying off by the regular channels, sucn as purging, alleviation. 3ig*tR^ra Den. P. [ To stroke or rub with tjie hair or with the *r* uRigrain, go with the grain 3inTghi^^ Susr. -2 To evacuate, i purge, carry off by the channels. regular i a- aigpfuT Not I more nor neither excessive, less , i i Mf5Wgw gr r>: 26 wwsnfo*wi*sft -*wg?i^ K- 207 please by carefully attending to &c. show regard for 24S--7 To urge, anwnrro press', entreat, request (TO ^Tftg^wTTW2/7 ^rpm. MSI. I wr * HTB?sT Dk. 122 courtedi wooed. 8 To assent or agree to, approve like, comply with n?\j, = 3 ably or agreeably i i ifwmr t: * Dk. I06s TH=rTOn!l S> ffgrjwff 4 intently 5f: [ A a^-^S^-fj^ J peacock. 3^6P. To apoint, besmear (with perfuflWBB&c- after bathing)i smear, daub, cover over; ^gr^jr " *% S'\. 9. 51, 9 151 Tfv?rgf?w wr^ffl R. 10 covered with 10. . : irorar- i S. 7. i 7 so wranjftsH.') fltf*rn- ; envebped one who I [S'i-iiK'U fftftfrnnrar^wm 131 obeys, conforms-to &C.-2 Obeyed, observed, pi actised, wanted ( are^ra ), written ar !?[ Rv. 3. 55. 5. darkness 71 besmeared in Dk. !ts a. i with perfumes &c. ""T. dience, regard,.-onsideration *r* figfi* K, 160, 180. 192 Mu.7 pleasnre or gratifications Mu. i. 2 out of regard tor *ftwiTgflat5T Ve. I in consideration of Mv. 5. 3. 28 ft^gtfaTfj*r accordingly, in accordance i i . . i , with it! i a^Ta^tr^HtgOxtfi. Ft after great consideration uring H. 100 I. humo- , 2. 103 reference ( of a rule ).-3 Pressing, urging, coaxingi entreaty, solictatlon, request! i * f*mg r>.: K. 209 retai3<wrrw$ta* Bearing of a rule. r^rwn i Si. 20. 135 8l. i 4 t, -a* a. Campliant, complying with, obeying or conforming to, having -regard to, caring ifttWHt fwngfiftift Ram for i :-^* i Unction, anointing smearing. -2 Ointment, unguent such as sandal juice, oil &c. any emollient or oily application-, "wjK- 28 rubbed with pastel 5fn% K- 324. One who anoints ( the body ) with unguents &c. ! 5I1tg^I worthy w K. of i adapted 1581 to, comp. *ra wT?rtgsq vn%(T6!j Pt. I *'t S- I , according i ^?3 ftg<3*W(i 1Q to; | *qrg- 203-2 Suitable or 192, or in <Jfr5Kfj,- fit, a. vrS'&f Hidden, clinging 146, slfe|tt: V- , Mo- -2 Modern new family. tg*^ a. [ 315*^ w. Ja ] Relating to a genealogical table. 3*<* ro>: ] Very [ somewhat crooked or ** Moving somewhat a. wtj^sfi crooked i oblique obliquely or retrogressively (said of planets ) aign^ 2 P. I To say or speak after or for One ftpnil wfiVrfr rrj^n ^wfirft Ms. II- 191. -2 To 5nmicwrepeat, recitei reiterate Ait. Br. learn, study Sat. Br. wr^rsg^?S4y., see tjn* below-3 To concede the point, assent i W \ i \ i 4 To name, call.-Caasto read to cause to recite oneself ( 6efoie reading aloud ) 3^ iw oft used in dramas to, yield To i s i S. V- 2 to, I I j a^J- I i i *te P. V. 4. 75.] f wgT?: I With the hair, regular, in natural order, successive (opp- nffrt )i ( hence ), favourable, agreeablei '6^r ^tfrgt^i?P5 t Ram. 5at- Br?* |r* Sk. ploughed in the 2 Mixed as a regular direction. TT woman of the lower tribe caste than that of the man's whom adv. In she marriesi Y. 2. 288. regular or natural order Hfo>w- .- Repeating, reciting (3replying &c) ij^Miiii* a. t ' ' ! i A i f5$Tg*W I Mu. i M lT<< attached Si. 5. 46 JfsnjjBw; Dk- r 104 concealed from the people- Su-sr- r: ( castes.-COMP. w* a. having for&$-a- speaking tune favourable. in favour of wsT^fg^w At: .^i. 2 25- w, born in due gradation, offspring of a mother inferior in caste to the father; said of the mixed Ms 10 25? Y. I- 95. i tribes Regular gradation, nding or putting I Repetition, recitationi .31 teaching, instruction, lecture. 190 2 A chapter, section, lesson, division--3 Repetition of Mantrasor texts in conformity with 9* or injunction said by other priests- wrara: [ wye^ ?'%, 29. Vart- ] I citing, reading- 2 II- 4* 'T ^ f* P- Repeating, reA subdivision 3 of the Vedas, section, chapter. section, referring to a from the J?>veda o r Mixed Chapter or pi- ) i campilation Yajurveda ( 3R'ia-*^ N. of a table attributed toSaunaka- sw^iflift ^^efpfjfT ) COmP of contents [ T^-tnT!i-5ff9 ] A se- in the right direc- verse by the Hotri priest, in which the god is invoked to^accept the offering prepared for him, or recited a sort of priest, Si- 14. 20 with gen *W; K. sfft .-a. ' Like, resenruling, corresponding xn$&wstmi i i , to A t genealogical table ; ; Compliance, gratification, fulfilling one's wishes &c. 2 Conformity, accordance, obei 3jgTw;->4 i race or species Repetition, tautology- ; Mv. 4 agree with me. , Mk- fixed. m^ m- i smoothed, free from W'^rt/%* ) disturbing circumstances ( l).-2 Not clear or manifest. a- i i * to. Attached to, intent on, "H wwTseeking or pursuing after; a^ff ; s Conform- adv. :-^ar,-ci5T: ( awftftw, ( ; Malli.) ( 74 nd y<* Repeti- [ T?-<3r\-T3i\] /. rtw.-i' tion^ recitation &c. See lecture. sra A Recitation of passages wjari"** of the ffigveda by the Hotri priest in obedience to the injunction (iK) of the *! priest.-^Causing to instructing. -3 recite, teaching, Reading to oneself see above- 2 \ Vedas. or ": 109 , to devoted ] I One learned especially one well-versed in the Vedas wuh their Angas so as to be able to and teach them; repeat, read *t *fi?w. Ms- 2. 154 ^rvUFi: 5. 82-. Y. 3- 24 $?SS<35Wt: Ku 6. humble, Modest, unassuming well-behaved. ; 152 ; ; *grw: g|. [ 2 I he 4th year in the "A year. or the 5th of 5 years' cycle cycles of 12 years in the Bn'hasi 5 i pati cycle3^5.1 P. ing, I mock ( ; To be explained vyatspet. p. >r illustrated -2 (In gram-) To be I the subject of an assertion sentence ), opposed to fiftJ which affirms or denies something about the subject. In a sentence the 5*Tn or subject which is sup- made [ in a posed to be already known is repeated to mark its connection with the ft* or predicate and should placed first; atg^to^j'wN i TTOI- TOV in ff^f. i^S. shou Id have been placed first, though the construction is defended by Patanjali. imitate in speak with ace. \ftt ) *-.... (P- &. A.) repeat awigw^ra Sk to resound, echo wjw^Ta rftwt P. I, 3 .49 Sk. 3TJ'?% ; r sfir i. i Fumingated, perfumed. -2 Administered as an enema a. &c see 3?n;. 3flg3: ] Subject [ to obedient. ?t: Subjection, obedience ( to the will of another ) ; t g )t i5nf"^TJ '5 ^f rally t To To -3 i 3 U. I To lay down a rule, regulate- -2 To obey, act up to, see *r3i%arm follow, conform to ^*3rat*i n ifni Bh, 2. 28 the footsteps of the great have to^>e trodi den in. One who dwells near; To -3 arjikunr i Obedience *3f One : of the 23, 15- 69. To p. disappear, va nish or perish after or along with another: Perishing after. P. To enter [ The wind or go after, follow. 2 after- Following, entering Marriage uf a younger brother betore the elder ed ; ( jftgna^oi f| s'Tgw is fti%iq* a. [ arjwftw w. 3gtat ). i fire: Acting ; tongues of 7 -2 orders &c- I. a?3fta:-*rt I Dressed, clothed) wrapped up--2 Fastened, or bound to, attached toI ] ( Obedient, submissive) compliant, conforming to orHI wi imfSsrftfT H 2- 141 ders *!%osrwrfNT*fifTf5Wot V. 3 -2 Resembling*; Hfl^iHmsnHirafo Si. 6. wjftaift*. a- resident. n. [ nH.-rfi trained conformity to in imitateto follow resemble, pass. To be rules; obey. dwell near to or with ace. ). ( discover, consider. marry. / Finding, obtaining. See under To P. along with a this operation. by To find, To deem, see, obtain. -2 the will of another, ; echoed; and approved also; 3tvcn^mf&z *T gjiF treate i 3T3ft^6 U- : sRn. To art m i i m. R- 9. 30, N- of any one of the three notes of the gamut- i Conformable to. in harmony -like gfsfwr^n^T Ram with, . study, w i ; Subsequent mention by way of explanation or illustration. -2 Study of the j- 4 ment, explanation or illustration am repetition P. Ill- 2. also. Explanatorycorroborative, repeating with com- recited Repeated, Poccurring in the text studied. -i%: /. I see wrar^ I w ?- <m, ( i i s*l ) confirmation. orroboration, 5 6A i afters ii: Susr.i gufiWrTRt marri) w- i Mb. : flSTHf'ft, ^n. ] A next-door neighbour. rf5: ( pi. N of a people in the wind which ward direction blows from the pupil to the pre- the north-east. ^ ^rwia gtr Being obstructed in ceptor &c- H ftwwrs -j) wjiSs*?: HS Ms. 2- 203. consequence of *gw ind- Time after time, re- *5?H,I A- sometimes P. also) a ) To go I ( Transitively used peatedly, frequently. ] ) wg*r?: I Repetition (in general) 2 Repetition by way y* K. 206of exalanation, illustration or cor roboration awjr^ ^iift P. II. 4. ; ; ( ft?j;wt'J'i!& tory Sk- repetition ) or Explana 3 reference to what is already mentioned such a paraphrase or free translation any portion of th< Brahmanas which comments on particularly, explains a Vidh or direction previou: / laid down and which does not itself lay dowr illustrates, or any directions a supplemental repetition, opp. to ftft authoi ftf tajive or direct injunction ' ; Nyaya of 3 kinds : ( ^* sutra .4 it! i ( ) or To roll after, follow, conform ( pursue \ (fig.) act accor.ioneself to, be scent: per2 To use the oily enema fume. (see the next word) treat by using to follow, such enema fTtfftT'5fli^ 5- 2. ftsft K- 289 ra5f MIW 11 wg?ran S. 3. approve of her chossfamnf TJ rf;NtI ice U. 1. 10 words conform to the sense 10 P: I ; *nr^ i niwm 115- Sujr. ; ;. it is i r i ing ( in i bey, adapt guided byj humour ing.to, ) with incense &c. ringe, clyster-pipe (Mar. ft^srft )i an oily enema or the operation i wmS^ i ; K. 104 follow;*! 2 Perfuming clothes by dipping the ends. -3 (* also ) A sy- itself *? ; i Perfuming o rstent- general to, ftm ^3TiTO!TTrf: fjftf: Ku- 36 followed his mate in drinkBh- 2. no ing* drank after her 126 Bg. 3- 23. Dk. 80, 69. 3- ; , 1 75 Mu 3 following Hrc q path of graiitudc HjjWrrM f?- "ffsgana Si 15. 41 Mai- 3.. 2. ( l>) To imitate, resemble equal ^1 =* Mb. ( c ) ; ; , i " " To Dk. gratify, humour- please 2 ( Intransitively used ) (a) 65. To follow, coma after '5I 5?"3*- H- continue, endure. behave, (d) To be repeated or act towards, In gram. supplied from a preceding rulei Stra or assertion ( said of a word or rule which continues to exercise influence on what follows); e g. in P. IV 3- 95 *rf^>: tsw ( occurring in Sutra 80 before ) |W3P$I Sk. Caus.l To cause to revolve, turn round *$ sarS'a ^* HTgaaiaif n: ) ( ; Bg obey ajrfa i To 2 3. 16- act to, follow, up tf&mwyifaiii Mv. 7i 367-3 K. wragiiwggfafoi: Ve. 3 To favour, oblige; comply with one's ,4,%: ftfffi > W__ request iJTifmg3nsfo in'igmaaT: K- 73 ifata: Mai. 7. 4 To put in, carry out. -5 To repeat or supply from a 5 ftarwn ?fa srf preceding Sutra i Dk. unrfjMHifl: -j?T*jt i ar^ft: 4^-ti^T^T Ki. of. 3 consequence Acting according or suitably tp> graticompliance, acquiescence ^ V. Ttagfafa P. 2. 13. Sk-6 To use, ! fying, pleasing 9F&* U- 3. 55; K. 265 *rai "tTgtufa i5ir% Dk. 9s Si- 9. 58 ; ; Mai. i M. i 2- 9; "5* T?*tw MI pliant or obedient spirit, previous U- 7- 5-~4 of conduct Remembrance Ki. 18. 18- 5 (Gram.) Being supplied or repeated in a following, rule'- continued on a a preceding influence of course i rule.-6 Imitating, resembling &C--7 Repetition wf- following Ved- a. , 5^af Following ( fig. also )i attending, compliance, obedience, conformity, wfawrg*#i Ak ?^nsjI Dk- Mv. 7. Ever and anon, con- ind. w ^Bfqa^ssiTgn: 2 Grat ifying, obliging. 161. R. 3. ) 4; sTfyog* a. arg^a HIBT 55 ). ' 3 ii i ( A ] arg^Tffi, a. 383. I Following, obeying, in with aceor^ to, psri*nft ^jjft ftff ^ig^ram: Tuftqt Sr^Ttg'smsr: i. 69-, comp Ht. I - 2 To or hit i ftsgt3CTn: srgfag/i. by, following the obedient, faithful, i qftzTgisngrfT That a,gE5Hnif [ wg^q^m^nw which comments on and explains **fwn ) Mantras, Swtr: s Ac. i bored D.-2 Pierced, i S- intertwined ofi i sur- pervaded by, re- plete or filled with, abounding in, mixed or blended with, intermixed) worthy. *? S- 3rgs?T.a. [*3nft *?R] Following, attending. 1- 20 that another place ( i. Repetition, mentioning repeated utterance else.--' something along mith A curse, imprecation. i a. P Cursing; execrating- To follow, go afters K- 132, 210 attend especially a departing guest ( as I awtagaaiw i far as the bank of water; lake, &c.i as a mark of respect Y-I.H3) Ku. * wmii ^w^tniff: N 38 7. ^jfgjrmtri fj^^w^fli visit in order, seek--3 "*- ' Ram--2 To Togo to or betake oneself to T>T *T: sEpmgasrfn Pt. I deer herd or associate with deer -4 To obey, to do near , i homage to- going Following, departing guest; 3. 107. rggiTO/>0r />. To be by the relatives of to the cemetery- followed as person dead a faithful to, attached to or acewith gen. )i ftmu *Twg=rar ( Bh- 2- 103 IWT: !?f3am: Ram--2 Duly performing the vows or wra ). ( oppduties prescribed a: A class of Jaina ascetics; with, a. Accompanied .. srifij: a or bought for, a hundred class of words of TO mentioned in P. VII. 3- 20- where both members .. i ( interwoven with, R. 13 54 p.p. I. Obeying, following ?& *i"16. 48, 6. 18 conti- emeralds, Uninterrupted) arrw* Mk. i Me- 65 3nuously kept dp, continued Ku. 3f^Ht nOT\Mu. 3 Uirar^; 7. 3 ijiiwzii onfao^fc Dk. 1 12, 137; ^tai%: qtjiiigiir^ 35 Rounded off taperingly round with, relating ww. q^i*K ) fragprttainpi K. Mai. i. -3 Connected to adhering to 179. 4 Supplied from a preceding to the Dk- 117, 124 i rule &c2 Conforming tt Obe- 5 Si. 5. 25 chased, closely folcharacter ( snrajain ). lowed or pursued--4 Set, inlaiil dience, conformity, compliance variegated ) 33. n, ) Chaw*f3?ra undergo Vriddhi- i &c- i ( a portion of Brahmawa which explains difficult Stras, texts &c. occurring in especially, Devoted or 1 , f^amn"^ wsuar Overspread, rounded, full 3T3 compliant p. ( , Ms pierce 43m ~2 impel, urge- Guided advice of (In Nyaya ) Conin sciousness of the perception Vedanta phil. ) perception of a sentiment or judgment. after, especially a Ms- 9. ^wsmgrf^: To wound, pierce &c. -3 To fill or mix with, blend see wgftgbelow--4 To with, again mixture : ; conforming , =qft*Tg Katy- -, secondary token- 4 P- preceding Sutra ) * argi^af?* &t sigsinira [ Following Approval of, concurrence in. result, conse4 Continuance Supplying from a quence. 5 Contact, I. -2 Blending, fusion. -4 Obstructing. at i mtoGwym ??5iw 'reHOTi5*t D- 20. -3 2. ; K. 298- Hurting, piercing. i 'iif 3fi$iT: S- I Bent in ^3^%^ a- [ ^s-Tfi ] bent under-conformity with Securing with bandages, baiidaging, a sort of bandage ( ar<prtone of the 14 kinds mention^?: ed by SusHita. i JtRum iu Increasing regular ratio. stHiitly, 5ra Si Si. 3- 79- for to approve--9To imitate, dp after one OTf*Rwl!fllffei ft "fi^STm 3i3%:,-5n; perforating! f t% j n qTw gqciB^sfra^H Mu- 3 who the to conforms to or is true duties of kings ( previous ) com- 3?gsf?5 employ. -7 To lead one to, attach to.-8 To speak in favour of, speak i in 52 i -, R. 6 63, 14 i: Si. 4- 49. t 16- To (b) 3 To *%w), taking up i continuity 5*f*iri2 R. 13. 78 by following the f=Ft 100 Fervicei aaif ; i> s example of i (<:) Assenting to appro*gi?^ Ku- 5. 65. conformity, following, continuance in (opp. TJI. . val raigfiTTT ^ 2 Obedience, See &c. 2 under i i i i [ g-3jo"fa, g-ar^ J A sor t i ; c of evil-spirit, Rakshasa. ; , ) (for the time being) instead of a regular instrument, a secondary such as a finger-nail weapon or instrument. Anything used i 76 To advise, P. I ( a ) persuade, prevail upon, address Ku. R. 6. 59. enjoin act )i 5. 5 55?w %^a ( 75 13. **f% i Bk. 20. 17 * i 4. leys, directs fg V. af,33iiifa og 3 IWM births 5 tells, fliaf. sfi?ni? Sk Ms. directs 6. S6.-2 To rule, govern. -3 To SOBS chastise, punish, correct 3, ><3if,jJ 5S!t II. IOC, 9. TV. , To 2334 in Regret 6. ) A praise accomplish, perfoim, One who directs, 9 ruler, v* V. 4. wgsm!* a- Regi etting&c. i! A variety of heroine (tHWRiiSwS^: ohe who is tad and dejected, being appiehensive of the loss of her lever ( SBitffliftnTanKafft ) a. instructs, gcyei ns g*.w3?n^i?iit Bg. or punishes; wft 'firas.Rii *i3in ) ni<|r<<- tfin: di- ; rection, order, command instruction laying down rules or precepts; a law, rule, treatment precept ( of a subject ), (with the object! in comp. or with gen., the agent, a Devotedly attached Repentant, penitent, I ; 1 to, faithful. -2 i ; j expressed, being put inlhemstr. rfrgsrifw Ki. igf"iar%ci ); j . Advice, persuasion, WSJSITO* 3 Hating Connected as with a the 5 Enjoyirg fruiis of deeds; epithet of the soul. , assiduous ap- 35Tte* Intent or plication; constant cise, constant or ; | ursuit or exer- repeated practice <> i j or study 16 28. Ki- ftftWHlti^fiftSji i P. r m Sk.-Comp- II. obedient 3- ?$i N. of the 13 th book of the Mahabharata ( sp called because it lays down precepts of advice ) Assiduously practised, repeatedly done, carfully attended - i to or studied. Instruction, teaching To P. I over, regret Mk. 8: f. bewail, mourn , 3 ;* ; 333 itrw* n Ve 5 4 condole with, K. 333 Caus. To mourn over, weep with deplore, grieve for, regret goifwr 5> ^jSr futfT a giragjTtftfTi U- 3. 32 nor was ^he ( her loss ) regretted. Pt. command. I. ' aigTifi^H a. learn- Practising, ing. ; /- : sigijn fsgii [ An ] animal followed by its young one. *53H 2 A. I To lie 01 sleep with, lie sleep along with upon, close or along to lay oneself down adhere to or follow closely, cling ; , f A ceremony enjoined by the Vedas ( ? ). i $mir Sorrow, ^-};! a nee, rt-gret sense. wg^ ( ^ir ) ftff repent" in the same Subhasliita i 2 gritve 5j. j 4 .- repent, : j i 3 ,w wan why ) i sm dvIn continuous or close ore er, one after another. i regret M;l 8 should , . 3^W p.p- I Connected with, closely rejated or attached to;fow>-IK: tf.fs^m: Mv- 2 constant, everarising -2 Clinging or aohering to ( actively used )>??gsM ^ ezjn%j > Mb. fcgtiTfi v.\ ^*j.BTior |; 51^ i w- fiiavw flmnpt^i nw?j U. 2 4. constantly pieyingon the heait; ! Mv. 4. I Close adherence or attendconnection, conjunction, association ig*irfo! ^5znorrr% U. 7 good thirgs closely follow one an other ( come close upon one another ).- 2 Coalition, cirrmixtuie -3 Connection of word with word-4 A word r woids repeated fromthe context to supply an ellipsis. 5 Necessary consequence, inevitable result 6 Connection of a subsequent with a previous act, 7 Incidental mention orrelation tfltf8 Yearning, eager longing. 9 *). 10 Compassion, pity, tenderness (In Nyaya) Connecting together the 3ii" or application and Rtw or conclusion by the use of the pro: ance ; noun ^ ( 7Tiret Amnwv^ *treM n 3T"ftria ^^f The nasals with connected certain roots ending in consonants P. VII. I. 59 Sk wgmr* a. I-olIowing as a necessary result, consequent concomi) connected with. *gwi a. I Connected with adhering or sticking o SWKS? \^- tant, adhering to, \ g a Repentan , sorrow sp= f. fa sg ,,,,r M you be sor v ; ^ . , ao ,s\ V. 4rSi. 7. 25 2. i %0\ "14-2 I Regretful, penitent -2 Causing regret. g _ To hear (=" ) 113aiinran Ms. 9. 100 aaorgsjiS Pt. I heard, related. -2 to hear reas from a sacred peatedly authority hand ('own as by Vedic 3 3 i gwrgtmiiw 5'i. 17. 57. 2 Following as a nev essary consequence; i- re To Aift imAra remorse ; ; i or stick to for To P. ( i orderi I in- consequence. j ; ; sorry. regretful, tensely. -4 I. 28 words of advice wi7?g5itOT Ms. 8, 130.; 6. 50 2. 159 fa* K. 146 IT*I?:H laying down rules on the gender of nouns, explanation of gender &c. 51*^13511^ Sk66- () cling to, follow closely. upper partor $UIH^ if a called purchases, technically rescission Ms 8- 222', see rfraig??. tfr disease of the feet, a sort of boil cr abscess en the execute, or gen. ( adhere or pass (-'<**3l ) I To stick, cling, adhere to, be attached to ( fig- also ) w'ja i w% ij*ria ^ caig ?wts3^siS Uk. 43 sometimes occurring as aigfsfa (from f^ also i^i/f fligai^j a Aagsjw Bg 6 4; 18. io. -2 To be supplied frcm a preceding rule or statement Cnus- I To fasten or attach something ) to. -2 To supthe case of pjy ( as an elliptical expression); ( i of Sftma Hatred as with connection, f * kind A i To 5 3 ] ( , nj,*mg3,i$ifaT Ve- 2 8- I. i i extol. ^iftMal.6. clofe attachment consequence ( to any object ). 5 ( In Vedanta phil- ) The result or consequence of bad deeds which very closely clings to them and makes the soul enter other bodies after enjoying temporary freedom from recurring order, how to S V. l i ; q*rwmtgr%!: R. gifrnf mi?t angers Si. 16. 2 q'f >ia: 4 Close tell, direct, to teachi instruct i | ; To (r>) Intense enmity or j \ gR 5 P. I i i tradition. : Vedic or sacred tradition. w^*r%w |% iftwr^WT rtfa Bh. Related or applicable to, prevailing ( atj^rui HHW ) g^w HWttgwte: MS. 3. 76. 3 common, j 7. 52; !wfa ipr Ki 6.35. connected with, natural to, greatness. 4 Addicted attached to, fond to, devoted or of. 77 Concord, grammatical connection or agreement. ajg^-.-^^H Rewatering, ing over again. :/. Praise I P. ( fg*? ( 2. <*i5 Pt. I--3 Comor course of conduct, *w procedure, course of action nrrowgBPi wn? ?T: nfn^ag U- 5. 21-4 Practice of religious rites or ceremonies, any religious rite or ceremony fi^agsi^facir^ ^a.fl? ^^^^- ? OT ). troggrt i praise after ,* follow in praising. , fa at* ]*i Following in praise; speech-2~Sarasvat/'.-3 N. of a class of metres consisting, of four Padas tf 8 syllables each, iho whole stanza syllables ( so consisting of 32 called because it follows with its gayatn, praise i. e. *gE^fa the which has Padas 3 U. I. Mv. 8' *w 'the to the doctrine ) the Sankhya intermediate body between the S$w or subtle and the "?<* or gross Ccmp. ' according ( i body. to Causirg In later metrical systems it stands as a general name for all metres which- have 8 syllables in.each foot ( the highest possible number being computed to be 256 ) <^l sg a^ after, into or 3 U. I To search look after, inquire into, in. vestigate, explore, examine, ascernflwVi vjisigwiiat H- 3 tain Ms 12- lo6.-2 To calm, compose, i i aromsm^Sffc snwtf ^ v^\ To think of, aim at, refer or allude to, consider, deliberate) quiet H i 4 ~3 niwnEmg*qinnt H. Mv. 6 because wtti I to perform- aimed ii which rule j,*gnHgW?!at H. do an act. < WH i i i ^ i i violated. > (n I Uform or carry 10 ( To I ) do, per- i attend bring about, out, execute, order, duty &c. effect, accomplish ( KU. ) bi.siness ) *g<8:-|:/ [ "-g> ] Proper order, succession ( used only in instr- ) ^B, wgstn a^l"' in proper order, imduly, immediately, properly mediate, direct. s,ggi,-gm E o pvt- p- To be effected, performed; followed, done con i ftai- 7. 1, i- 17 ft.jS. 7 Siig^qg a,m " % *mi5 S- I. i; Bg. 331 follow V. 5 do as your papa i : \ : i r ; i what M I orde rs wgi%8tair*=?t Sil* look or attend to yo'ur own duty, do your business. -2 To follow, aa &c. ) ot serve ( practise, commit ( a sin ) -3 To rule, go'vi-fn, appoint -4 To stand superintend by or near ( with loc- ) M s II. formably to*i5'$W3WM, to do with. 112. sit on' blue lotus ( apw).- Comp. 5: (-* ray ) having cold rays, the moon. N of a plant . i , i atgBrcifa ; ceremonies ) ^gfagat ( cold, a. [ ) J hrough to food i a adv. I or after food. -2 According after every sacrifice.-3 Voluntarily, step in a syllogism, or application. the Investigating, looking aften skilful in concerting plans. *g'rjm p. Inquired into, inconnected with, in accordance or union with, conformawable to f|T flwrigsf^aT Mb. p. vestigated-, according to A Concealing in To order or performance, practice) execution, accomplishment &c- obeying, acting in con^5wa nqnggr=f S. 4 formity to follow, To guided by .-3 I To walk To join. -2 along become join, wgsw: Regular or nection, as of words. piif-'iV aftt-r--3 To visit, go towards or to.~4 To penetrate, cross, traverse-5 To become assimilated- a. seek g*wi ( successively or in order.-* join in following or being assimilatedP- I Doing, completion. Regular J ? > i To go to or visit hind wheel. Standing a- Doing, pei formexecuting &c.: one who undertakes or begins. text. one's 2 P. *rgf?: side, i !Tfi Ram. will. gHa?'JT 5- ing, I i i 2 62. R. 12. Apathetic lazy, sluggish ( wan ). WT *<: Cold touch or sensation, A water-lily, N- of a stream after or in succession. *i3gp< i The 4th chilly succession. w-- i i muttering srmmt M. Not hot, I Accompanied by food -7 ( Intrans. } ( a ) To place or put oneself on, be in a position, present oneself- ( b ) To remain, continue. ( c ) To be engaged in religious a. ^ mt sf,anTsr Ram--5 To follow, ra^tnTsgfnBft Ramgo after ( lit. flRnt^i qtli HIIT vii^gfffBi'fi Subhashj follow, obey -6 To imitate, tread inj <*z ^?igrag prayers &c- mination Mv- 7-2 Aiming at H.-3 Planning, arranging, getting ifg*^ *t iSgsjjnt H- 3. ready &c. equipping with the necessary materials--4 A plan, scheme.~5 Suitable connection. -6 ( In the Vaii- phil. ) \ uww ) ; stgtSliri^iaiSfiii: i ; occupy 5. r I Inquiry, investigation close insi ection or scrutiny, exa- - ^gsm \ wgg us. let 3 i sometimes is irffi consider what is before us, ( turn to the matter in hand ) nr...|ft Si?'3 i nn: ^gaw deliberation^, at its wtwmcfinr- Doing, perfoming. p. p. Dene, perfoimed, acfolpiactised, complished &c. wS: q| ": F^gTim: Ku. 6- 29 ssitiHTii: Mu- 6. wf wglowed, &c. K(T ^ iwgflire: Mk. brought about ?.>:3is?t ihat being sraig Mk. i done, thereupon begun, underta- 2 are after me -6 To take upfollow, continue; ^esmifsa^rwsgflken i *jw f? ;iw nagiEa Ram, ^aw; K- 240 following, making up ( used actively ) following, practisthe unfinished portion &c. ing Ms. 10. 127. . i ui 3; or afier i Causing a. 3Etvmi?ggq. ), Perform- *' 33 4. ance, doing &c. body of action Continued surcessioni . continuiiy I. mencement To ) H. Commencing, 103-3 undertaking, engaging im "i?^lt- sprinkl" due order in $5ii fNst sz Pt. 5: 951 Following, pursuing adv. At every occasion of coming. Connected with. ind. -2 At every tions. -3 proper con- I After a sacrifice. sacrifice, after ablu- Every moment. TT a?gm: ] ConciargetR a. [ liated, friendly, favourable. i i practice of religious austerities Pt. 1 ; 1 *gflT 8 U- I To extend everywhere; to diffuse, spread about, overspread -2 To continue, join in. ind. A Every evening. fragrant sandal, aloe &c. suostance, 78 r Practising, observingi Indicative of,-poit>ting a- out to. Indication, pointing out. P.I To follow ( in all go after, attend, pursue 5' i senses ) habitually addicted to. aT3?i [ Irrimgnfl army, rear-guard. The g**j ind. ; i reserve practise, oneself to i ajrffcHwgm sft go to ?^4*>i|?i S7.-2 To to i 4 - betake gone into Me. 30 **t Sk. go over Having entered or succession i sucli as leather follower) companion, A attendant. cow ! ; Say. espesacrificed at the cow bit. work : ( fig. Going i also ) ) ) ; I- \ ind. ?T^Tg-gf-oi arrow -2 of, call accordance Conformity to with, suitability, conformity usage tangnfl!fei K- 137, 194, 204; OT-jiungmiXn Y. 2- 1-3 Custom, i usage, established practice i^gsf- n^ftw ( Consequence, result. : To A cart resembl- be imitated. ^: i? ). ,q . or s ait.with ag ] i The backbone, spine ( a?w<jK: wifa: gsrfaif%?iw: ) ^ -aig* ^r ^| where Say. remarks ^m ^ ilrt% ^w%- ?$ .-2 ] A i ; as an ( Former 3TciTiai!OTH!ij^;.-3 ' i [ : ! wg-wB^ ?qf nr ^fifni J Reflection (of light). -2 Regard, reference, illustration. &c a- remem- 2 Repeated recollection. g*^fa:/. I- Cherished recollection of thinking wg*^fr*f^ft: S. B--2 Thinking of one thing to the exclusion ofothers bering. birth or state of existence. * I Family, rcae.-2 Disposition, temperaments character, peculiarity of race ; Recollection, irf ( kind of sacrificial vessel according to some, the back part of the altar or gen.Ji 3nrffiTig?gfJT S. ij q^sr o- 7 fl?*n^s5 ^"f*3 NI^*JBg- 8. 7 sqqTf-fn^-fiiiHiigKi. 438.-Cas- To remind ( painfully >, cause to remember with regret i Ki- 5. 14. i *TOF- ( Monthly obsequies on the Darsa or new moon day ( cf apm?i5 ). JTij, I. P. To remember, think tomind,t recollect( with ace. *gw>t ) W^RITJ: P. "WVgn: (. ). gt? especially 7 N- of a Ved. Whizzing <J. ajnwwj i'. 7 looking in the direction of thesoundi^tsigBKf?!?:: Mk. g- 5 following up or tracing fraudto, i SamavedaAfter adding oil. a Plain, obvious- -areTgwa_fa- 17 Praising after relating to the afteri following pursuit m ifnfar ITI% Mk- ^gwnj sense Imitation, ance, similarity. ) I TV.). : . the of (in instr. or abl-)i i^?fn?gi^Me- S4.-3 Custom, usage, ha- in :his ^tmTg|fi 21 Vdrt. pursuing, B*t?i: A. ( ) i Sk. spreading A cover after, Following funeral ceremony, which enables going after, seekingf the departed spi; it to safely cross after? *^igTdr fnm H. 31 wnra? the river of Hell called -tmr-M ( *gPt\.-2 itsi-j^: Conformity Hit fr *rr K-WM r^ i^rto, accordance with, consequence I nature 'wJi5> >t?*fg- ( T^reaf-jiwig-fnTtfrr^-CTjft cially *? j I- 3. Strewing or round. -ofr [ *tfr 55^ ] ; A ; rear of an wgwi I To lead, or through Caus. forward wygHtuRira t Ram -2 To cause to pursue, follow. wgm: in ] U. 4; Ki. g. 67 sometimes with gen. of person see g>g^nt Sk. below- 2 To take afler ( one's parents ), to always imitate their [ . See under w^Tf-^ ]Ved. Coming J successive i *f? day after 6 (^t) day, on the folliowng day born in successive order. after, i ^ ; w3fli ( 1 in comp. ) accordance, with, conformably Jn to. *gHTC, Btfti, a. 1 Following, pursuing, going after, attendant om ni'i'CTi'eg-ffTfwg-srfT R.i;4. 701 fn^wT-rdr fqiitr??!^. I. 6.( qrTia: q^rgntDk- 91 f wig-sift n SR Pt. i. 278 going after, falling to the lot i of. to, According or conformable following iiT?T-9 Ms. 7. 31. 3 2 i Seeking, looking out for.investigat- Ms- ing, scrutinising W5rrni Going 7. after, ( *3*, ' <> [fa^TRasi] *giiR: I Going wgwH: 2 to. Sounding conformably after sound echo see An i i P- 4 ( 36 [ -ff-siq PHI; ,>. i ^ wm-^ TV. ] The sound which is marked by .. _ ; accordance with] An unchaste woman, harlot (f?i ). above the line () and which to a preceding always belongs vowel ai3ini%'*rfq<"tsg-f-*Ti;: p. VIII' "591,1 P. To after, follow. 3-4- confoi=ming 2 [.wgwm to, fwtn'f glide along A wgeft: f- I Creating in order or 2 succession. re;idy-witted A i or was'J: serpent-like being i a reptile in general. 3SK a. Created in succession. Ait- Br. Inviting, stirring up. **gjS3: W55T of, i U- Toroar reply to iigsaift %<> i ^gjfrea P*g5- I i in imitation Eriwfit i f% ift- Si. 16. 25. *35rf: Roaring ble i say.) I Not borne or carrie a. . Unmarried qf^TTrgwis^it 3 ITW i and K- after, following! follow- Continuing; ing. ! /. or board on the 2 to- i fi rirTfqg--fiwt Mb- The plank Woven i together, icgularly and uninter2 Sewn on. ruptedly fastened to. 3 Closely attached or linked 102- pursuit 'f side of a bed I" 'To in ST ) ( Fornication. vrtg m. the brother of an unmarried woman. -2 the brother of the concubine of a king. ( *3i I ) ^ al / [ *-&f\ " ff, ] Not coming or going (io aid ) (anrwi ). *?S* Want if water-, drought, : , aridity fn i ' fl**-^ Relative Ram. ' N- or a figure of speech in which a reference is made in successive ordef w?.?5i: to what order, ] "(J.S- D- 732. &c. See under imitation. imitate, resem- a- l Not inferior, not less (with abl-expressed or understood)! 79 not wanting or instr. lacking in t^ Hrroprt R. )i rnrt ft<winftrni wH3*5*t M. flwismfir with *- wrfrauwr? Ii 1 8- ( 6- 50* 5'!- of no inferior i gt^tf R. 2. 54! gdt10. I. -2 6, 37; n>f%yM5i: R. Full, whole, entire < large i *?$*Si- 4 jmmpit i tw 74 Sk.-2 . ^ VI . **f: n$*rt] situated ^sqRw 158 . ie ' i i A 1 -6 Ram. A wmn, ibid Afrog.-8 kind i"^t ntgm*it buffalo 7 of partridge. 8 An elephantginger, -uw a- .-Comp -* moist marshy, boggya. *wff in a f^? [ H ] as a boy ) i 3. ) ? i a'so in the > i V. P. 2- 75 Sk. wjai a- Free from debti who has paid off the debt (due to anDther ) with gen- ot#rson or thing w*Si; im^niftT U 7; nrJ)|. (yet) R. 12. 54; Mv 5. 58! MS. 9- 106 6. 94 Every i : ! one that i born has three debts to sages, gods and :o pay off: N < cf. he, ; nw : i R. : * ] Thighless. Arua, the charioteer of the sun ( who is represented as having no thighs ) \ the dawn s see Comp. Wtfa: the sun ( having l >lHt: [ ' Si. I. 2- Not ^one I 1 8. i i w- and >rrt oft having more wives than one. Comp. w a having more than one tim.- t vowel w or syllables a. polysyllabic. in several concentrated or engaged I pursuits. -2. not fixed on one object. a. I- [. n.] not alone so as tp exclude all others, uncertain, doubtful, -m variable mt q. v. (-:) unsettled condi- I absence of permanence.-2- tion, uncertainty, doubtfuluess.-3 an unessential part, as the several anubandhas. "^i scepticismi <*^i. m. a sceptici a Jaina or an Arhat ** a- I. having of the Jalnas. many more than one ) meaning, as the words *r, homonymous ( 30- \ ri" > way of retaliation or injury! fjr3>Han?omefJifa: M.S. ii-; * WBT^W aj^tni w^3T: Pt. i repay requite the' favour of our lord- or Not strong, weak 2 Free from pride. rt*.~3. having many objects or purposes. (-*: ) multiplicity ot objects, topics &cw^ a. hiving more than one ^ ( letter a. l Not waving, unrufflec a: [ *. words ( . Not ] 1 t ); A* ^ ** Ms. * m^H 4. wirni true, false 170 wrongf by waves, not fluctuating -2 Invio ly goti lable. Falsehood, lying, cheating) deception. fraud iHfn^l awr^irssiTiHt Rv *!*. Ved. near the ribs 3^* swi i a. cf. A part of the body l Saline, the 3*flJ and 3Tt*f. same a 2 No 4. 138. n^sy 49- 3i "W"^ Ms. I- 291 n^T.8. 97, oft. in comp.i fg*, *u** giving false evidence in the matter of &c.i Ms. 9. 711 cf 3m also: tpr *ftn"fr ?'rS 3% ?*i^i fft HI* s*i*>r ii Pt. 3. 108 7- Kp** i saline. **< a- Thoughtless, coreless. **?< a. Ved. Thornless ( as a path or couch ) w Without a "T^ [n. ".] hymn! not containing a from the Wgveda *TO w I a. i verse P. V ) P. i. i. Va. 3wnr,-3nf*m a. (in phil.) dwelling or abidinc in more than one ( such as W*, HWFT ) <^s^. wimrgorr; Bhasha Pi dependence upon more than one- yrt, m. 'doing much', N. of Siva. JJT a- of many kinds, manifold, diverse tinm**! !sw35'jf Ki. 6. 37. SR: N. of a king; 'arf^iqr^M*^: K. 3.fr* a, belonging to two families ( such as a boy when adopted ) i- e- that of his own, and that of his adoptive ** a gregarious father. fVsr a. not of one mind, fickle-minded i -'HW: not following the counsels of s *ws a. Not high, low (""i^Ved whose splendour does not rise whj lights no (sacred) fire*. w^rS grq^ijt >nn. i6< several, Y. 2 120, Ki I. nrTF^5fir>>MJ Y. 3. 144. various 2 Separate J divided) oft. in comp.i 'iran having many shapes or forms! diverse, multiform) several times, many a 55. a powerless. more than i many; afWrgwwt m^KmviMMn4tHMMA. who therefore, learns the Vedas, offers sacrifices to gods, and begets a son, becomes p* ( free from debt ) WB'rTi^Rft cf. also Sfft5*1 ) wgcra. a. a. one, s.-nse. ar?5 a. Not straight; crooked ! tig- ) unfair, wicked, dishonest ; qrfncn;^il i %^ 77 a 142-, 131 gf't ime menstruation. Comp. **ft menstruation. girl befjre cf. !iirs? Ms liar. i same in the Lyin8, a r. a ] i Unfit season .mproper or premature time; *w(i? iWT*"f Ms. 4. I04.-2 Time before wirw Mugdha- (la ( T>^VU; !OT a. Ved- To be. fastened 'ST as a sacrificial animal Sat- Br-; wg*CT>^T Asval "I* a. i Ms- Being pond or bog. (?) : form should properly but W^TI w^nrff^rmeSmwi Sk- the Manes'- Tj %$ 3^*1 i ( 51* at: raiftsf *CTS<W: ometimes w?V also i playing fairly falselying, iood. *rf^,-iir a. a -liar. wi a. alse to one's vows or promises. his case the 3. i not i ^r,-'Rnfi'r,-TT*<jT4 i o study the Vedas near water, watery, rich or abounding A. I in water, wet, marshy. <:-*_ f'^trtfc watery place or country *> S>*?p *tt^nrt Ms 7. 192 Y. *^3. 42 *i*igW5rrt*T?l4rnitflrtfrat&: evnmn^i wwrffitrwTi^T^; -2 N. of a particular country (- 104 14 i ense 98, srgT: with, one studying to'gveda lot invested with the sacred hread and hence not yet entitle the .ot i i '. Not conversant mr: ] *ga personified is the son of ** and ffr husband and brother o nw and ftfl*. father of ", "^i ?m (Opp- Vishu w )i 2 P. Ms.4. 5. Agriculture Comp- ^f a wnose gods are not true (Say-)i Rv. i one t H. * 31 4- than once. ( i: *Tn?*m; ). led because T: ) R 5- (/.)!. born ( more mfan.Tri an elephant ( so calhe drinks with his trunk and mouth q^i** a. a bird 471 Si- )jcf. ftp 5. 35; 12. having many faces, many-faced.-2 scattered, dispersed, 80 going in varions directions, to various ways mirH Bk. ligwift j rft )] ( taking ' 2- 541 1/3: hav- forms', N. of Vishnu who assumed varions forms to deliver the earth from calamities. 55'*aii'&V-ftjrfH a. victorious in many w a- I. of battles) ft, 3. 9. IIvarious forms, multiform--.? of various kinds or sorts. -3 fickle, changeable, of a varying nature: many ing *wiw*a jqtfra^KiT Pt. I. 425 ( -": a. ) of the Supreme Being. m**: N- of Siva also of Indra, and of the Supreme Being, he being said to be H?WRJ: 0?cim &c- *** epithet i T [ 11% ^sr: anrin^s^- U. f=r 4. 223 ] (lit placidity, calmness *ar fft Ki. 4. 22- ) Not killed or destroyed or obstructed Ved. withouta rival, incompai rable, unattainable, inaccessible anobstructed, not liable to be hurt ) or injured; g 40. 6, 4; 6. 50. Time r an^fH Rv. I. 3ft m (t-t&c.) 3. P. I *?n% ( To ) not ;. bind. aid a. [sMt.-c",U. 3- ). a. Variable, uncertain, unsteady; occasional, casual, ( as a cause not invariably attended by the a. Not legitimate, one's own, adopted ( as a son not being liible to be des- ( troyed ^ 3i i same effects ) . 86] Near. I -2 Last.~3 Handsome, lovely; Me. where, however.the 23 Si- 4. 40, ordinary sense of 'border' or 'skirt' may do as well, though Malli. renders WJ by ^f, quoting the authority of?rs?TDTs). -4 Lowest, worst. -5 n: (H. in some senses) YoungestI End, -limit, boundary( in time or space)ifinal limit, last or extreme WKftn grW? H$mfc H. 4. point 50 bounded by the ocean, as far as ; ( ** the plural numberi dual also. a. (*/. ) i Unsteady, ii involving more than one ( un- uncertain) not to the point, not known ) quantity ( the unknown very important) ??ihs>jfT ?ili "^Rnii, quantities x y- s. &c- being repre- Pt. I -2 ( in Logic ) Name of one sented in Sanskrit by colours TI, of the five main divisions of %rB ffw(i t simultaneous &c- ) ( fallacies, ) otherwise called the sea srebft **%*& Ak. ^f *t 3"w. "swrew, *%K: multiIt is of three kinds equation (a) ftincitrftT*3i% H. 3. to goes 114 ordivision of where the |g is found both plication! subtraction M unknown quantities. -rest a. various, in the *roj and frf?, the argument the end of, masters completely; cloven-hoofed- being therefore tjo $r* a. different. general. (6) wa also means ( where W? a- synonymous- Hwrro a- srarauoi where the hetu is in the T? the to common common many, alone, the argument being not end or destruction ); ar?tatgwprj^. property of many persons Dk. 83. general enough. n rtV K. 59 enjoyed all worldly ( c ) which embraces every known pleasures ; siratft;?>: wg TRomnsntr. the argument a: K. 124 end, furthest extremity ind. In various waysi'varr thing in the >?, 2 Skirt, border, uft?tfiflwr Bg. being non-conclusive. f^fc srfa Bv. I. 2. wnf$rw outly a place or ground edge, precinct II- 13i^f I Existence of many \ ab- in general "* t^t. ^ITH U. 2. 25. ai^RT ind [ *&*& w<% sis. ] I sence of one, plurality. -2 Want forest ground, skirts of the forest) Several or many times, frequently. of union, I confusion, disorder, art^JStmii f%rt 3f^ts3 tai: S- 4 ftfiwmf* Bk- 2- 52- -2 anarchy, aHta?ft d45-iiflam: R.9-35 as far as the bor/ In various ways or manners- -3 In T ^ Hfni5-iin ders of skirts frr: Variable natureS" large numbers or quantities End of a Absence of traditional R. 2. 58, 2. 19; Me. 23. -3 I. ^i(i texture, edge, skirt, fringe or hem sanction or authority, of that which a Not alone, accoma J q^THniSnia^ft of a gar.nent is without such sanction* panied by. 1S K. 9 (by itself in Veda ). -4 Mb Vicinity, proximity, neighboura. lf?n^] Not moving, hood, presencei-^niWid ind 3T*n% No, not immovable of the same form, epiMs- 4.116; Y. 2. 162 I. 143 *'TTWTcTtafifossTwi R. 2. 26 thet of Brauma or the Supreme Ak. ( Tpt ) m- ( tfr ) Not sleeping g> *mta ^Jiai P. 2- 115 going into Soul ( HSft*^ n ). the vicinity or presence of Yamai >^f or^fTo make or be mani- in a house, a beggar ) i i \ ; . : , ; i , ; 1 . ; i i H _ ; ; , j i i i fold i **: to div l de or be divided into. A foolish dolt, fool- or stupid -Comp- 1 i*mdi tm and dumb) K a. *!*! person, deaf I. ^maum P. 7 -2. blind- -3- dishonest, fraudulent, wicked, perverse. a Ved. I Not tobe blamed )--2 praiseworthy, chief ( H?IPT, Not near infinite. i <w i ""* Sinles-, faultless ( Say. )) without a variegated set (of horses), RV 6. 66. 7a- *, sinless, hable to error. a. blamless i not 'One who has no superior,' a sovereign or paramount, lord. a. Ved- Praiseworthy. a. n.-?ft5-fr [ | Not S- leaving the house- -?: [awr: w ifS ^-g ta, R. iiat 2. ] 13 i tree fra carriage Ms- 2. 74- ft ; g K. I. 51 t i^t -2 , ftftn R. 4- &c. , ^IPT food (as a an). in a carried Unfitness, impropriety ^rrn K- P. 7. . ) 1 ; f:w> ^mrfi^w Wkhout a. To be ( **w *nw: a. wrt*ri > 69- 5. D- wf^ Sat- Br. ( These four senses are allied) --5 End, conclusion) termination (opp. art>r or wrf^ ), ft Not attended with the a. I sacred syllable Not accepted. wit^r A Pt. " n- 2. 1751 Ms. 7. 45 ^STt^gV going to the end of j R. 12- I the period of life (end of the wick) SUB* sr^r&5 fwrht "JifitT^f?! Pt. oft in comp. in this sense, 2. 180 ' and meaning ending in or with' ' 'ceasing to exist with, reaching to the end t* ***> rftfM H. I ; ;!isa4ircu Want or strenglh s S. i ' ' of vigour, energy, D- thus defines it i , 91 ends in *<: *r?fr Freedom 'from pride> modesty, humility. -2 Tranquillity, i nrf it i TOT Pt. aci:w'Ku. (lasting till) >*i$irft frrrot 5- j- 76 6 ending with the attainment of fruits 5- 81 *% 62. 14. 41 Ku. 44 6. ; R. 11 2. 52.; 73 at the end of 1000 Yugas ;jrr<JTtrr tffr MB. 8. 359 capital punishment ( such as would put an end to life ). -6 Death, destruction end or close of life tprr Bh. 3. 71 goes down to destruction ; T^r^ ; 1 ; ; ; ; Udb.. 46 sjtt *rr To be destroyed, perish, be ruined. -7 ( In grain. ) A final syllable or letter of a word ;f3KT ending in a vowel so, &R, g^r, fits^T &c. -8 : ff^TW*r.-2. death, perishing, .-^r a. 1 walking about, go- Ki ; Ms. *rfi||*id(- 1. ; ; a ibid. -2. ( rare door-keeper compound. -9 As- ; ; i 16. 2. Bg. . ( ^ ; does not penetrate dive into, or in, into, inside "eft [ ^^ 3^ Q^jfiQ pupil 1 sffct Tfjf ] or from his P. IV. sound, fathom 3TT5t'|%fTf7r* TOTT M. 3 shall dive deep into, fully satisfy, my doubts. -12 Total amount, sylla- species sort, ; ir WS^TI^T: Ms. 1. 50. -15 Disposition essence; g^ffsf. [cf. Goth, andeis, and Germ, ende and ent also Gr. anti L. ante]. -Comp. -awufW m. ; ; ; j . I. a barber. -2- a chan<Jala, low-caste. -3. N. of a sage, see 3Tf*wfrn^ (arit Rv. Between ( with ff ; 5frf^ destructive It. 11. mortal, finally last, : ); (Miffi: senses of o an end [ sfcr ; may have all Having ] w% ; . Ki. 2. 53 sfiwfW oft in comp. at the sFr*ri?r: irf^ri Pt. 5; Ak. ; ; end ; mfw- 5. 141 Ms. 8. 79 jfrifllftifot Ms^. between the teeth Tic<J (W ^?Sfl -ft| *< d ! also in compound with a Si. 3. 77 ; *f?T ^ifllifl^l* following word w rlnfr Jf wwft KB. 4. 11. -4 It is froquently used as the first member o compounds in the sense of 'internal; ly,' 'inside,' 'within,' the into- 'in com- 'having in the interior,' 'filled or with,' 'having concealed within,' in the sense of 'inward,' 'internal,' 'secret.' 'hidden &c., forming Ad or Tatpurusha verbial, Bahuvrihi compounds; '*. in a It is also supposed to sji^* &c.-5 be a parti*** of assent ( Wfoi'd'fo ). i8 the ^ of tfott. In comf Visafga before hard perishable ; 1 ; at length, ; s^^^^Jjg^ ; 75 causing the destruction of the 3t limited ; in- midst n(3*)cMrf'^<<1<"M^l ^ ; From ; ;hc into, in the Ratn. 2. ^i^Tfrw ^TPTt Bg. 13. 15 2. 104 ; . lastly. -3 In part, partly. -4 Inside, within. -5-Iri the lowest way (opp. causing death or destruction, fatal, 3 ; boundary. Comp. -15 Ved. provoking death; Rv. 10.132.4. ( c ) In, ; ; At ; (6 872; with gen. ) Ve. 3. 5 3fep*gQ>*3-M^ ( border, 7. 19. Ved. ; side, in the interior, 3. 30. -3f: 1 1. 2. 4 23. 1. ace. ) Sat. Br. q^M Death. -2 Death personified, the destroyer Yama, the" god of death Pt. 1. 137. ' ; ; Causing death, making an end of, f* dia*ld'- R. end. -2 palace" swfr f5*r ; . 8. 2. ind. [ sTcHTffft^ j 1 ; rior,' 3 Mb. ; 1 Ms. 9.221; f^4l*i' Bk.-Ttjrf^ tion Bri. Ar. Up. n. oftata -^?5T time or hour of death, destruc- ; m. death Ham. eath ind. verbially ; (loc. ) I of afcr i used ad- oft. In the end, at last, ut -2 Inside. *$ ,ength, lastly, finally. [n the presence of, near, ; CTCTi -if a. having gone to the end of, thoroughly conversant or *Rfr ... panion ; irw 1 . a close neighbour ; by. TT ySrifRTHT^? Ait. Br. -2. a pupil ; i amiliu with, ( in comp. . 3. ); 145. perishing.-trnt 1. going to the end, fiuifhiog, completing 11 j ! ; ; ; ^. . Si. 3 55 ; Ve. 3. 7.-^rrRr state of pupilage, (in itat . v. pupilari) above. ; zfcfr* ftf. ; in the 6. O ) with- ween, in the middle, inside, withloc. ) in, ( with ftqM,jfcftr 31 3fcrer* Ch. Up. 3fcri*|JTr% Ms. 7 223; Y. 3. 302; 37-T A irf$: ; 1 rites, funeral ceremonies, obsequies.-^r^ m. a Ki. 6. pupil ;^frg Ve. so ; middle opp. burnt ( ; burial or burning. -4. a bier or f une- * R- 19. betwixt, the 3}^^ q. v. ral pile.-^rfl^rr last ; , Dk. 13; Mai 5. 20. *trr Orgmt Pt. 4. 88 afrpftf V. 1. (o) Internally, in the mind. (6) of or sfjfBy way seizing holding fTT W- ( 5tt li^^T )--3 (As a separable preposition ) (a) In, into, bet. on the ground.-2. the last bed hence death itself. -3. a place for destroying in ; inside harem ( Between, ) interior, in the ; whole number or quantity. -13 A large number.-l 4 Nature, condition; a within T^ Rlftl -2. a extre- Nir. -i<- f*tg ( ^, \, t Used adver- vrr, a^gnrhT: R- 2. 32. in himself, at heart who always dwells near ( ) amongst, a . ^, ; &c. (6) Under. -2 bially -Trftf^ ( dwelling near the frontiers, dwelling close by. (->. ) ) a. ^ ; . ; ). a bed ,. -10 The last portion or the remainder ( n. also); f^rta:, %jfhT=, &c. -11 Underneath, inside, inner Pt. 4 in part gwr^nf ^r srart^ water, underneath water flM^th^ , as a prepfix to verbs jind regarded as a preposition or irfff ) (a) In the middle, between ; (Used 60, 373^335 ] 1 -*T^,-*TT^a. being at the end, last. -<5Tf a. hidden, concealed, -fftrr: dropping of the nnal of a word. ble, as in JUT in a Up. 5 . . tion, as word last 6. a figure -j^q^ certainment, or settlement ( of a question ) definite or final settlement final determinapause, The - or familiar. of speech ( in Rhetoric ). trfc*'- 1 a frontier -guard guarding the frontiers master toreceive instruction); 3. 104; VI. 2.36.; Ms. 4. 33. chan4&la ( who dwells at the mity of a village).-^fyp='Vi?r-^Wf^r-/. change of the final ; ; ing to the borders of frontiers.-2. completing or finishing(as a business &c.). -gr a. last born, Ved. Nearest, next Rv. 1. 27. 5; HgjrraiTmt 46. 10 ; intimate, very close a. r^ :hangedtoa cf L. inttr . ; ; W WT Zend otor lonsonantu, as sfcT'^ftt : j &* ) Goth, undar andar Pers. ; Oomp 3rff: Gr ; the breast (=3^-3^ arftn inward fire, the fire which stimulates digestion ;5fhTtarftrqf^pj^rte: SUM. $q a 1 inward, internal, comprehended, included (with abl. ); snnfcrtit &** Pat. q. v.;. . Sutra. -2. proximate, related to, essential to or referring to the essential part of the ypi or base of a word vi^miA^f! *i<)iidOi 74 Sk.-3. dear, most nft't't ); ( o'pp. P. VIII. 3. beloved ( arwaf^r ) ; f^Prf^ fpsft^r- 4 v.l. (-if) 1. the inmost limb or organ, the heart, $W: tftxrt'r- mind S. Dk. 11 21 fi%. the interior.-Z. an intimate friend) near or confidential person ( formgflnlfffri; ; ing, as were, it - ; ; oneself part of 81, 93. 101 ) ; ; wardly crooked also) (fig. fraudu- ; : a conch- shell.-fr (fifr) a disease of worms in the body. fir. ^PP 3qt. disturbance ternal II. ; 3. I- in- -2. in- ward wrath, secret anger. qfriff the interior of a store-room. Jfirr the secret or hidden Ganges ( supposed to communicate underground with a a. secret stream in Mysore )^-t5 useless, unprofitable, unnecessary, unavailing ; jiN'MMf!f ^T Sar. S. ( jfiqix^iJim^ 'iwiitMfatM [ 3fiTjfH^ 'ijiVi ] r^-rar &c- See isfon Ffrfcti 35^). under aidlH,. >nf rf or "^in inside so "irf^. ffirt-ft mountains. ~QCTn*P the sphincter muscle. jjj a. concealed inside, be"srifnnr. U. 3. 1 R. 19. ing; inward 57 f^: with poison concealed in ; ; ; an essential or indispensable part, *m and Rf^ujuH in realizing Brahma. 34444: an inner part P. -3. the as ST^T, 2? &c.] ; s^W heart. g,-ttf,-T*;t [ apartment of a 1. the inner house, the of a house.-2. interior V. 4. 62. 3n<MP the ether or that resides in the heart of man ( a term often occurring in the N. of a holy Upanishads ). Wf^t secret or hidden intention. sjnnr: an additional augment between two letters. open space before the house between the entrance-door and the house = porch or court ) ?rj^rtrcr<J9r ( Bk. 7. 62 , Benares in place Y. 2. an*TTt the interior of a house 31. SJTW* m. ( mi ) 1. the inmost spirit or soul, the soul or mind; also ; the internal feelings, - 6. Bg. the heart ; 3ff ; 12. 13 i me; grm> wrr* ftstqr: TOT* ......... afcmmr 5- 4. 21, U. 3. 38, Me. 93-2. (In plul.)the inherent supreme spirit or soul (residing in the interior of man ); anrrrcmf^r %i%sri Ku. 6. 21. arnrop a market in the heart (inside) of a town. -w?y See a. v.3n-*T) -3HTTW a. rejoicing in oneself, find- ing pleasure in his soul or heart ^ : 5*?(- . ; Bg. organ or sense. 3* Ved. a secret abode. -3f*or the internal organ the heart, oul the seat of thought and feeling, thinking faculty, mind, conscience; mrroV "srfrnp tf- 1-22; *n?rw P wwrrmT V. 4. the soul in all ; ; senses external and internal, the inner and outer man its ; yrnfTTW- eTTWfcT:*n[3tfhi&: R. 2. 11. Accord ing to the Vedonta wr^or is of foul . the an intermediate region ofThe comdoor the house (M^isgK). TT, srift tll -ft, f|cT &c. See s. v. palace of a king (being inside the cf j( town) ^^H^fra^il ^5? pass. --jfrt a private or secret within . ; K&m. ; \vithin ; M. : of ) JS. ^4 Sk. middle P. qnn ). III. striking 78. 3. ^t internally pervading the body situated, internal, inward Ku. 3. 48, U. 7. 3f- born or bred in a. f^j 2. 9. interior (as a worm &c.). the stomach.^ (-ind. ) in the stomach. stvr: the inner part of -j)d< the jaws 33 ). mil. ward ( ^iwri Wi . or secret knowledge. STfcRr^ enlightened inwardly, with an enlightened soul, (-^n.) the inward Brahma. TTO? light, light of inflammation. (-IT: ) inward heat or a. tire mental anxiety. frn a. burning inwardly. (-q-:) internal fever or heat S. 3. 13. ^UST [afcfaaTcr *ndistillation of spi'ftf? fT^Frrf^.] ; rituous liquor, ot a substance used produce fermentation. ^rr a term in astronomy, the time when to . Ved. being on the way. ind, in the interior of an intr^flected word. -q^r=gsii|i*<w('fd iw-, nffrlH the innermost garment. TO a. . : q^nr being between a. t Sankhya '^mT - ( with 3% 33, i. l^ret tw ] the time when the cattle are in the village or stables (from sunset to sunrise) (TSf'Waf ; Katy. TOM ffrflK^^B^ com.) insertion of ft letter (in gram.). -2. a post fixed in the middle of the sacrificial ground (used in ritual works) aftpjifar ; Katy. 1. inserted. -2. in- . ; cluded within or comprised %^rrt"T ; a certain Buddhists number of years ).-ffa a. ia P ^Tjnr an Interval of ten days; JT^ c before 10 dayi Ms. 8. 222 5. 79. ; : 1. inward heat ; falling ; interior of a vessel. irnl' V'ed. 20. in MW*rrt K. fi* who watches over the inner apartments of a palace. J* 1 . one inner apartment of a palace (set apart for women); ;f emale or women B apartments, seraglio, harem ( so called from their being situated in the heart of the town, for purposes of ' safety); w Ms. 7. 216, 221, 224 rf^BTf^Tft Pt. 1. -2. inmates of the female apartments, a queen or queens, the ladies taken ; collectively K. 58 S. 3 ; r?-jnfitrri i frT ; fRT> ; Tf^: Pt. 1 ; O yrf**J*v^% ibid. gosaip of the harem Ms. ^5siT:3< S. 4 ; also in pi. ; sr*rrrs ; 7. 153 ; 9t^TT%? , 2. ; T S. 6. 4. ( e 35, i.e. rib* th'e Jirf^T. the Soma when (as flesh). in the straining vessel. irg: [ai* a particular planet exercises its in- fluence over man's destiny in engaged bridegroom, or pupil and preceptor) until the actual time of union arrives ^TTOif< inborn, innate. 3TT3 between the knees. ^fnt in3Tfir a. internal meditation. q?:-j a screen of cloth held between two persons who are to be united:(as a bride and ; the being concealed a. PlQrf wr?ra country of Bahtka (orBolhika)(P.III. 3. 78 frffer( ;r:- in the 47 with the heart fixed on 1 ] ; !TTTft?m!r 73 6. : . jar internally bad, wicked or base at heart. gt%s /. examining one^s own soul, insight into oneself. ^fr- ; Brahma 3. 31; sad or afflicted at heart. a. . ; U. Bam. -2 inflammation. lent. (-fy: ) spT women of the palace, inmates WW-wrar',-^ -w guardian or superin- tendent of the hatem, chamberlain r 83 sfal in the Trantras for the n'(of these five sorts mentioned are spR-qr, . ij, f*3T, *tS55 harem. sf^jp [ a chamberlain = ^srr. ( woman in the harem; a^R K. fr ftjq'q Chand. (SRT) [ ^R. ] the menstrual matter of women, before it regularly begins flow every month to ; letters of the alphabet assigned to the six lotuses (TO) of the mr: ft body. term used in Tantra literature for the mental assignment of the several letters of the alphabet to the different parts of the body. 55- a. sealed inside N. of a form of devotion a. still-born. trpT! men; --^r worship, a mode of worship referred to in the Tantras. *TTr. 1. suppression of the breath and voice.-2.erra a sacrificial vessel accordHWi'HUfsi JifriiMiM ) ( ns^T tal sacrifice or i 11^ 317 D'r iitHi^ 3Tt i r5 t WIS*KI!3<^ Kasyapa fore the age between , there- "srf is ; and the 12 menstruation period. jr?r a- ulcerous. ihf Ved. drinking up. M$I7<: f. \. the internal nature or consti- man. -2. the ministry tution of or body of ministers of a king. -3. heart of soul, "j^pp internal dissensions or disaffection; 3 l^5 : 51. U*HM 5 T*J*ffl : Kl. ^ejlM^?llM'l' 2. internal dissensions, causing internal revolts H. 3. 93. JT^T a. knowing one- sowing ; self, with an enlightened soul. nra. srfit- in the interior. gfr residence rr- with suppressed tears a^r**iaMi*ai*irj-^^l Ti-aiTi ni* ^*u Me. 3. -2- with tears gushing up inside-, bedimmed with tears tfr|viitjftiT *TTTTt *rt <7t^% JTCTP V. 4. 5. (-wr ) suppressed tears, inward tears f^ret Bh. 3. 6 Mai. 5. *mn-TTRr jgt see under aicT^ separately. fJrtr a. split or broken inside, perforated, bored (said of a pearl) Ft. 4 (also 1. ; ; ing to others, a Soma libation made during the suppression of breath and voice; gfrr tj^f-Nid^fwHd^^ Ait. Br. <JifiM m. 1 regulating the soul or internal feelings, soul Provi. ; dence, Supreme Spirit as guiding and regulating mankind, Brahma ( according to the Bri. AT. Up. 3^rzrfr^ 'the internal check' is the Supreme Being and not the individual soul 'who standing in the earth is other than the earth, whom the earth knows not, whose body the earth is, who internally restrains and governs the earth the same is thy soul (and mine), the internal check zfcmw &c. &c.) arfr; ; ; ; ; : ; ; ; / torn by dissensions). in*gft' terior of the earth. Jj^: discord, internal dissensions "gpsrr *'M$rf Mk. 4 torn by internal dissensions ; ; T house divided ' a p^iHsCHf^Hnlft against itself can- not long stand.' HIT < subterranean, underground. *J^RW<- having the rutting state concealed within R. 2. 1. BR^ a. I, sad, discon; solate, dejected, distracted. -2. one who has concentrated and turned his mind inward, lost in abstract meditation. g^ o. (-?fr /.) 1. going into the mouth, pointing or turned inward Mv. 5. 26. -2. having an in; ward entrance or opening 1^). a. ( 3T^sfr i?rj^ tipr g: ) &c having progeny, cattle &c. aicH'Nciflq $v Rv. 1. 40. 7 abounding with pre; ; cious things inside, (-a(fo.)inwardly. skilled or versed iu scripf%), 'TT'ffrTTfl'l tures, very learned ( srnsrlts; entering JTf?':-^^' within, penetra- Ved. (%ft/.) knowing correctly or exactly (knowing the paths between heaven and 72. 7. earth) Rv. 1 %ir: ^inward uneasiness or anxiety, inwani fever. tf^ a. pertaining to the inside of the sacrificial ground, (-ado.) within this ground. (f$Mft/.) [OTifcrr ^^T ^ft ] the tract of land between the rivers Qanga and Yarnuno, regarded as a sacred region and tion. f%5^ a. 1 the principal seat of Has cf. n ^ryan Brahma- ; it R. 7 is A. supposed to have extended trom Prayaga to Haridvara and is also known by the ; names of ^^mi^ and ritMHc? (-m. pi.) inhabitants of this land. n. the inner apartments interior of a house. -3l5^* : a chamber! ain.-^tT! ^^< internal arrow or disease, -^rfft internal and spiritual part of man the ; interior of the body. -5TFT <*. having in the interior an arrow, pin or abstraction. inside. ; jfa a. acute-angular. ( -^;) an acute-angled triangle (opp. ) ( the perpendicular from the vertex or gfr falling within any such extraneous matter, rankling (snrj'^the triangle), -tffna. hidden, concealed inside \. latent, c s^?r j:-2. in- ; STjr: U. 3. 9 ; "g^nrw Pt. 1 (P. V. 4. 117) covered with hair on the inside, (-tf) [aid'TriHi^iig aw ai^] the hair to be covered. ^jp 3"jt q. v. herent. -3te superintendent of the women's Pt. 3, K. 93. apartments a w ; situated in a forest, cft fa: P. VI. 2. 179 Sk. ( MIT ) ind. within a. being a forest P. VIII. 4. 5. in the interior having something in the interior. nrfr ( Sf3t ) Ved. T*r- ] a pregnant woman ( ^ ; - 13. 15. river rising sfat Ved. internal support (scafTT5tTT : Ait. Br. tfjr a. in- wardly conscious (said of trees &c.); o. a. = ftrBT N, of a from the Vindhya mountain. 1&m having inward strength a pregnant woman -2. the . nut. -fhTFT: internal pain, sorrow, regret. -^TR* a. upright at heart, or having Sarala trees inside K. 51. -flfyid a. vth water marking ; (flowing) underground ; having inward strength and vigour, or strong inside powerful, strong heavy or ponderous T$fap^full ; ; Pt. . ; 132 ; Me. 1.126; t tpr y?s~ 20. ( -T: ) internal treasure or store, inner store Hiss of sleep (srni^i? %cfl5*r srqr. *ffi 3^ )- (-#) a sort of surgical belch5^] indigestion, flatulence ing -*fN, -^Tftr^". being or dwelling insid ), included or comprised scissors (having an in. srijT, ^ &c. -2. wind N. of a Brahmana included in the Bri. Ai. Up. Tffrn deep meditation, R. -3. an epithet Of the soul called when it is enjoying the sweet of oneself such as children.cattle ; or contents; *w*g$rt?T:$nt H. 2 105 internal matter or essence (and pus). opening inside), one of the 20 instruments mention- Kr^T^TT 33T a. whose delight id in self, inwardly happy Bg 5. 24. |ft ind* into the midst of armies. a. ed by Suiruta in chapter 8 of Sw- a. ( trasthana. a. [ aicr : mjthl [ a sirpwr- 14^*WT name given N. of a tfy. Soma sacrifice (for and HJJ+IH). ffl' <(iH. an under-garment KB. 4. 52, ^ 3irtViMi<(' yft'-vipt sn-^ TV. ] rr rrf^ T^srft forming part w written starv ) being between or in the midst. (-fq:-fJT: ) the semivowel* a term appli ed also 84 heart; ' standing between ,i *t ^i t.t vowels and consonants and being mind vocal organs ( wjj swwnl ) ; or they are go called because they itand between *r^r ( v-f ) letters and frr 1 a deity 3**^. ( 3T, T, w, * ). of the vital organs. -2. N. of one of the .Rigveda hymns. jj$T: the malleus of the ear. ^tes [ ar^ ^t ^3TTW] an elephant ( in rut ). striking in the middle. fTpfr N. of a country jrgN? P. VIII. 4. 24 Sk. %tf ind. in the hand, within reach of the hand. f^ffr a, being in the band or within reach of the hand. ynr. laughing heart the sleeves tance <*nld< ; f5t iva^ U. of weeping U. 4 (rjf conversation ] VaiTWT Tait. Up. ; 1. j T closely connected ( arRtffa ) R. ^g: tion 20 ; Tff ?^%?Bg. 1 1 .20; 38 through 12. 29. ( 6. 17 clouds ; P^ -of Sabdak. wer T^FT WT^ 5I5cf- ; ;i4*44ai) *mr- P. Com. -5 (a) Different ^ VIII. 1.1 from, other than ( Bri. with abl. ); AT. Up. vw aitft VL 2.166 ; ! . . Ku. ^>1^ U. 1. 40 *)klid) u l ^T (thi|RjK ; -5 Boom, 3. space in general , JIUIHIpluce, t-c IT Sk. ft^it- (a) The t interior, inside; . Batn. 4. 1. from inside, into; ; - 58 , from out of ; R&m. in, 7 62 Ki. . ^T, 3. ; an opening ; Svet. ^^ to sorrow ; Up. anurh^ q-.^ldi' ( SFIJT ; TOT ), ^tcft ( of ^ 3FTW? ); *T3TtcTT in most be rendered by^tfae another word ?^t*wtEnglish TTgTO^ WfT cases it may ' ^trr^r^hlT Pt. 1- 121 ^PT^TTOTof anot gj lO S. 5. 2 friendships ; ( sr4 wnttrt existence former ) H. 3 I shall not do so again ; ; W ; f5T, TT3T, f*TT used Various, different, manifold ( other case in pi .) ; ; 4.2; . 118 various different states ^vftrt footing; -12 Distance (in space) ; Ms. l."63, see 56 the term or period of separation Vrhr^-rm within the -period of a mo- ment.-8 Opportunity, occasion,iimfc; (c) M. 1 ; ; Ak. 80.-13 Absence 5. . termediate member, remove, step, &c. ) gradation ( of a generation grmnrt Ms. 10. 13 ?r%3rt?mg ti^tirt P. VIII. 1. 55 7 ; ; ; ^H<^HH ; separated by syjr^tart one remove, see trflfcrt also.-l S PeS. 7. 27 characteristic culiarity, peculiar or a (peculiar) possession or property ; sort, variety, Trik. ; It ; iid< Ks. Jni'ft -7 Period (of time), term Ak.; ifift THTT: ?^ ?>N^ ; 3i?!iq&c. v way, make way .-6 Access, entrance, 16. 7. or, with symetimes used pleonastically W*'*UMld< Tc^T Pt.1. ; ; ; hole, way HTn% Mk. 7. 2 waits till it room anrt sjrTt Mk. 2 make wrnr R. 8 &c. (6) Hence, the interior of any contents thin,?, purport, tenor A do not give ; , wwhr* r?rf^t ftl^rr Ram. 4tn^?r: R. 6. 66 found no admission into (was not impressed on ) the mind; 17. 75; ?jwrhinT m^TTSft 26; 26. ; admission, Ki. 4. 29, 5. ^ifolVhl: HTft Ms. 8. 132; f^ R. 13. 33; Mk. 8. 5, Ku. latter part ; finds Bop. 1 part ( 3T*fr so Ram.; ijif; fjifjft Y. 1. 147; !pn: fididO: K. 4 finding or making room for themselves 84 qn^ qio<"< K. 266 qr room (Tr^f 9TT *fl*W 5?jirtrt * so ; always forms the ; ; ; Optionally like tf$ in nom. pi. and abl. and loc. ring .); afrft-TTingfp srf*r r ) ) ; 'SIT" ; R. 7. 9 peeping through a window QjMld'i"! aidpjl**)!!^ S. 1 WTHf^ Nrf^HdO+jJHmHI K. 306 to allow to come between or inter- -j^^-tj *rr*:'P. VI. 2. 166 Sk. (6) The other T? tffcrt ; ' ji^n vene ; difference ; a compound and its gender remains unaffected i. e. neutr, whatever be the the gender of the noun forming first R. 13. : irfs*hf*ii 90; way ; 6 ) Interven- ; . T?TJT: the Bharata. -4 Similar (also of sounds and words ) ( T^: t remainder. Difference, Different, another, other, changed, altered ( manner, kind, &c. ) ; ( Note that in this sense ( Math. -11 ( o iTTt 'through'; i^lditrfinftHjfini Sat. Br.} 240; - ; ; 66, 49; ; i 2. 1. 1. ; Pt. 1. 101 wr^vnr ) of t in the sense ( ^TH<:4dH< H- ^ ; s(|uii(4<(fSH: opp. ( .. 18.15; rarely with instiv, Wfjprt H. 2 7 in thecourse 7. Tf^ff WHld\ S. between the breasts ; Bg. 5. 27 dear, 172 waitiag 3. - *if= . -3 Belated, intimate, 10. 9. -Ai Rsr< "it" ; {"Mrf JWrtatf ml: S. D. -2 Near, proximate ( arm* ); t^r 3rf3nrt Rv. 1. or opportune ; jjornrt 'g- thlrtltHNf5%JTTv. 1. see 4>Mln( Ms. 2. 17, 22 gfir ia ^'" fit in the intervals 3. intervals at ^ a wrtorR fgT -9 Difference (between two things), in omp. ) *lfl< rrwrfa3Trffsc*ftT ; ; , ^iThmfil flBT Pt. ; . for a suitable opportunity of time, ' uu ; VRHT Mk. of ; ; " ; ^^nrr^T^ ; betwixt life and death the inside, interior, Being inward, internal (opp. *r?r) iffaft Br. ftwTriH. tervals of singing in *mf* Sat. time Rif\lt{H<4 26; 4 at the ; ; 22 getting an opportunity; 9; ; H. 1 10 4. S. ; terior of the heart. ^T-T 6 2. 01 ihat occasion, at DW 164 %r 1 aiftHUHd} iij^^5X"^ S. 7. find distance of g^>ll ; 5'3lfl, : MgMa^^<' V 6; . laugh Hldgfa sjrfir* a suppressed laugh, smile. jf* the in- TTTrT Mu. ; a secret ), MM. -3 The Supreme Soul.-4 a. Interval intermediate time or space, dis- . inwardly ( iu or suppressed Me. Ill witli with a gentle ; Pt, T: that time 5. 18 the inmost of secret nature^ (lit middle space or region); wmyftgldv entered the ij?$: Mit. 3. 13 having slight contact of the formed by a ?fH^t.--2Soul, Ki. wrf'fwtiH^ fluHW^i ; rifrt JTnNtgnW or kind ; fluinv-^ui: W* TTTWT, ^yj^'^ &C.-16 Weakness, weak ? or vulnerable point; u failing, defect, or defective point uf^sft : Sabdak. gsnr: i&& <Ti^*nft Ki. 2. *TJ IT 3T?ft [ srfWrigg'Jl H An under ] ^* ifffhf f^j garment 52; 69 HJ J ^4)^ldfPP^y; Ki. 9 48 =rn?r yt ; I Dk. : Mk. 9 2 1. Ac. antee, ; Surety, guar- ^ a. ; ; ; III. 2. 179 ; -19 Excellence, M as in 6 to inter- To oppose, course of conversation .-2 -3 To remove (to a distance ), push after; g^ ^r^reT^rt^^m Si. 12. 29 ti^i*inMMiicn<4a, K. 161; *3i(oiflTi ii ; lj siiir. 3. O" meaning may be deduced from 11)- -20 A garment ( (m^f ) ject, To cause 1 vene, divert, put off; 3- jft^l +*4<$ ; - ! 1 8 (Malli. on R. 16. 82 ). -22 Concealment, hiding ulrtMf^ff ; Tf%: ( thia sense properly belongs to v 3FTI.-? 1- ~23 Representative, -24 Destitution, being which belongs to ft=rr ) - ) substitution. without ( Si ^l*4ld<|oir . ( fr. sirar ) 1 cf L. . knowing the wise, foreseeing prudent, interior, ; ft^ MH<^T: I'- secretly, (b) In the middle, between ; fife S. 2 stay between the two or in the mid-air ; iRt^viftfT S. 6 do not interrupt him in the middle 3T$% ^3T|p5Ms. 10. 71 therein ; f^rr, sfcrTT ^intermediate region or quarter of the compass. Soul j^a. realizing the Supreme S (> ^T: tlle internal man, soul ( the deity that resides in man and witnesses all his deeds srrt3 ^T' Ms. 8. 85. ); W^R midst or procuring Rv. 8. 32. 12. a veranda resting on columns, porch, portico.-2. a kind of wall R.. 12. 93. $it ind. be- ; ?difi^: ; g&vf% H7 %T- 1. In the interior internally, between or betwixt. -2 Within ( prep, with gen. ) sfcrnw a. Nearest, internal, most immediate, most intimate or related; T: A letter of the like, analogous. ind. 1 class; for ex, see under 1 tion with ace. P. II. 3. a ) Except, without, leaving * Sk. ( ; ; S. 3 3 without interfering with duty f ; Ti-JiiMiic4*in\ui ^^^tfif U. 2 any other ^>yi^qcnico- wiffi*': ; ; aft {^IT|- hreor*rgs* Bv. 1. 117. (6) With regard or reference to, with respect to, about, towards, on account of ; R- 15- WT TT ; oppose wprft i : to oppose, 5nr ; the way, en route, frnrft ( c ) Ram. midway 3*3- ^ On ; ^ wi?frr Mv. 7. 28; ( c ) ; sfaTT ^t S. ?CT 6 Within, inside, into ( ^ gurjtft^ ) , Ram. approach- resembling Rama.(e) Nearly, almost. (/)In the mean time; nwi-S? TOtrTTT Ms. 2. 56; Y. 3. 20. (g) At in- d) f *i ^ ^ Hl^< In T: M. 1, Y. 2. 107. (rf) the neighbourhood, near, at hand approaching, resembling sf ^TTW: ( ). wt ^fafar ^T3^: Mbh STJT^OT ?rnfrf iinfqc ; ; Dk. 52; K. 267, 304-5; ^irrft *mr- ; M. 2 how M. is faring or progressdance &c., dd1n?&ing in the ' M.4. Between, V. 1 K, 178 : amidst. -2 gi. 3. ; Md\mm>||; sfrftuj ; During, as an adverb.) (Used (o)Between, amidst heart 3. (c) <j|q (6) At Br. Sat. gf^smir <&1 Mk. 1. ing or 221.-2. interposed, interTening, separate. -3. seated in the heart, an epithet of ift?. jj?nrar: D. 629 to stand to TTr yxiffr'i-f^ri^a. 1. inward, internal, f^Pt. . aifrtr ?r*(fltid: 3rr= [ inherent / tween the horns. sfcrVr ind. 1 ( Used as a preposi- ; Ms. 1. 2. -JW: an inner question, one contained in and arising out of what has been ^rrftt-W, previously mentioned. same TT: g ; snrcFTf fi one of a mixed origion or caste . rfl/l ; " heart. TWTtswf^O- 126; 20 know- ing the difference. ( : 1(HWlT^: ). fi*^ see Vcd. bringing into the Sffft ; fliTTi' STTJJ Ul>ot r^f Br. ) pregnant woman. -^3; a technical term in augury Bri. S. chap. 86. -ff a. fojcT STfrtT^. verbially ) ( a ) In the interior, inside, within, inwardly nQ{i arrerr a -Oomp. alter ] ; he soul or embodied soul existing between the twe stages of death and birth ( jfr TTonr^R^T'cTT!^ Used ad- ( ; ^ Ak. [ Sat. 24 drowned. sfcnr ind. ; Witliout, : tf^t-sf) furore (d) being ; ; sr '^fTRegard, reference, account Bam. with f^ff wnrr fc ; (c) ; Interior, internal afcTCTrfitDen.P. Through During (fc) except *T ^T M<Ti-Ji*i*JnTi siNi'?-^: tiniM ^isn Mu. 3. -Coiap. the space 3j^between the shoulders, breast 3^1 1 P : ( 1 ) within, in the middle. H) his S^-tmrf* 1*f Pt. 4 hi has pledged honour that he will not harm you aUrHMtid'UffitHK K. 247 sfcrc =? Y. 2. 239 gw amr seo ; alspf t R4m. -17 fa security amongst Between, amidst, ; Nala. D. S. < ; ibid, 7. 14; ; ; <3f|H| ib-iil. smV TTT Ram. Ram. 5 ; 3? a. tervals, hero and there; now and then, for sometime, now-now ( when repeated); ajntf PJ'g-tifltl igtii<^' 5TTT J*-ll4 ^TWTWnt K. 118; ; Dk. 49. -2 ( Used as a preposition with ace. P. II. 3. 4. ) i/^irfiw ifW-.-wrfre'(a) Between 1 ; 1 qHmi fatrtd^ -^irt 86; tr^TTT ftrtt WTtTt ^T R. B. amrfar 1 Intermediate .,r time, or space interval ; region ifgitKlrfdfl 3)Kid 30; I*U'<Jd II- 2. 26 K. 143; ; si?T- TfaTT fSprf^f: here and there,at interiMljj ^H^68, ?ft 10. Br. ^r Up.; Orf K. 83 Dk. 17, 143 half way betwixt love and bashfulness ufihrr* ufH^yrrr roft used for Trik.; ^4did ; 2 Si. 9. ; ; ^9lr. ; ' room ' or Jiiqnlcmrt (srrW^ ) T^TTT ?Tf **t Ch. Up. OTTO e^t ^ Ht *T wwsg: Mbh j rarely 23, with middle ' ' space in general *^r ^i**i4i*-Mi ; Dk. 150; ; it . loc. ; 162 ; aidil^ in midway, in the midst in the interva ; or ; in the rfV4dHl{|n:l in- obscured 31 Mai. ; 9. 14 133. ( 6 ) Separated, lost made sition *4r1 invisible M (XdW \ y *) t*" ; caste or tribe ^1 aiHft-fr-yT a. ^3- ; Mai. 2 [ atmospheric. ; K- fl ( 36 . ; ; Mixed <<*ii Rim/?HiW ( ; ; by interpo^H*II I Mai, 8 lfi 15 sr Hll'7* frnw SWT Dk. 123.-2 Interior, inside, inner or middle part R{ifl$dM 2, to view, ; ?r%!T sharpened in the ^r [ WTftst Ttf ?r^ti atmosphere. F5ntiri;] dwelling or residence in tho atmosphere. Sat. Br. ; iftw: Ft. ; 45 3. i, &c.', fsJ|cM between the dropping down ind starting up of tears U. 1. terval [ a&tT vrer^T^] ,Aerial, ^ fwr s?rft TW srf. 97 ] A portion of land stretching out into the sea, promontory an island ( being situated in, and surrounded on 3W ; VI. P- 5il 3. ; ^ w^rr Ku- 4. 22 separated ( from me ) by the next world f^^ / the intermediate northpoint of the compass, such as, east &c. -Oomp. ). 3fcT^r.-TT An stacle, hindrance, the ed i impediment, obwhat stands in S^nMni K- 33 B. 3. 65 14. 45, ; ted U. H. A technical - 1 ; ^ inward in terra ; internal, inward, secret, suppressed; T3mffi- Tt CTW: K"- 6 3 H\(Ht'IISTlldTsrtRd l?^ldl1i^ M. 5 put off, mainder.-8 3 Pxam. -3 Being gwri^r qnuM'Mlf* <* in the interior, hidden, concealed, 3T*f ; in- ; ; delayed. -6 Slighted, despised.-? (In Math. ) That which remains, the re- 1. TV. standing in the way. -1 (in Ved&nta. ) Hindrance to the concentration of mind which is said to be of four kinds, Wfo tf^ S. WT ; 1 Gone cluded in or by, existing in, belongc $r^ 3TT& Ms. 4. 108 ing to U. 6. has disappeared, has been removed.-5 Passed over, omit- ; t Bfcnfcrp. j>.-*rrfi!ra: : way in. to or between, crept into ( as a bad word &c. )-2 Being or seated in, in- rp ; so as to ex- ( To be included or compris-3 To vanish, disappear (mostly used in past. part. only). ; 16. 65 obscured by moon-light.-4 Disappeared, vanished, departed, retired, withdrawn, anrf^ dfi-Htt^H*- ' aftn. To go between, clude ).-2 ; separates the ' mean, TT r- 1 interpose, intervene ; also IP. ; *N . by water). T See under ( C ) Q^tiiHUfltil^^-^i^i K. 322 i drowned ; may D ; , -^ omit. 3Todisappear,8ee37rTltcTbelow. come or step between, ( -OTlt ) To * afaTTfit Mk3Mi< *' interpose ( it WkiidArt: ft^r ; ; 2 ; Drowned, obscured, removed, eclipsDk. ed i?ii tr 82 drowned eclipsed, obscured ^t- intertween, to stand in one's way, vene to separate TrWHfl^rf^Itq.Ait. Br. -2 To exclude from, to pass over, two dead, deceased e. S. To gobs- 4MtIP-(*H.+O* all sides , i. ; .2. 43 internal, c seated in the breast or heart; qrR5TtHT: architecture. and wrenr. -3 Anin- aw, fl%T, tervention, a covering, screen; ^Tf^- MM. : 12.-4 ( With the Jainas ) 3. TT =5^: Interfer- TV.; accord- ing to Nir. ence or obstruction offered to those who are engaged in seeking deliver- WT: inward or secret motives of 1. 44 ft) ft nm )(&?)ratjnfcr S. ^fcnfcnfcf f^t Ms. 8. 25 5 aw- ?Ttft the mind Pt. ; ; ance, and consequent prevention of one of their accomplishment of it the 8 classes of karman. or 7. be] 1 The intermediate region tween heaven and earth the air, at- ; ; mosphere, sky tfxfafp.p- 1 Gone between, intervening. -1 Gone within, hidden, con- : ( OTT^r iii'iii"(W Say. ) f^t 'sr jfi^f Sandliya Mantra i T v ^IdR- cealed, covered, screened, shielded, : ; Ku. 146 K. 7. 3 ifrt*flM^imRi ; 37 covered 28, 152, 200 ; ; Dk. 21, n5dMi>d1tf: set Ak.; rq $: Gone in, reflected R. 19- 2.-3 ; reflected in the cryswall .-3 (a) Concealed, made dormant, impeded, hindered, prevented; ^11 ^H*JI ^ r^^i *im^im\^iiitniTti Mu. 2 prevented from being made rt jisjifliTnn'*! tiimiPi Mu. 4, 15. pre- tal t ; vented from being actually effected 2 inwardly longing (forthe same). -4 Slipped out of jmemory, forgotten. -5 Vanished,disappeared.-6 Destroyed.-Comp. Njntil a concealed simile of comparison being ( the particle omitted. ) q- v view ) by someprotected ( from thing m^JMidftd T^ ft*JWI*l)t S. 1 hid behind a creeper; ^TTgidfoft rrsrr H. 3 screened . m ; ^Tvit Sat. Br.-2 The middle of the three pheres or regions of life.-3 Talc. ^^ in or into interior of the atmosphere. f^rq;,$T^a. dwelling in the atmosphere. 81 bird ( moving through T:, -^T- a the atmosphere ). gr JHTT 1 floating over the atmosphere, sweeping or going through it. fjfaf; the intermediate T^rt^, y fo{ ] region, regarded as a distinct world; W , sn^frs^ ^rt^: HMttpWff^^ U. 1 To place within, deposit;; Ait. Br.-2 a. whose inside is as -Oomp. wide as the atmosphere. (-T) the 3 (heaven) - or keep To receive with- oneself, admit, take in ; R. 15. TW^f^ ; contain, comprise, include Mb.-3 To ; indicate, exhibit, dis- play .-4 To hide or conceal oneself from, avoid the sight of. (with. abl. and used in 4tm. ) ^MlWlll^^y^ P. I. 4. 28. Com. 3fcw?=* <S*JIlfl. 8. 71 ; Bk. 5. 32 afcf^irrsrf i&W. 6. 15.-5 To cover up, conceal from view, hide, ; ; . obscure, envelope, eclipse ( fig. ) Up.; >^t f^5: ir*rr ( ; up, veil ; a^hTrjmiwTOfa Ch. T5iO Bftin, wrap s*t^ <^*Hr^ *T- enveloped, covered.; ; Mb. obscured of eclipsed. patt. 1 To be received within, be absorbed; to be covered up or concealed, be obscured or rendered invisible, become invisible to vanish, disappear, ; to exist cease ; Mb.; ^tg-frrfiftj-rntT: ibid.; Nir. disappears &c. Caui. To render invisible, conceal. ; . or natural condition of [ 1 sfcrafa [ vr-?g^] Being invisible, disappearance, passing out of sight: a wr V^ of jf to pear. become -Camp. IRT K.P. 10. invisible, disap- a disappeared, . ^c o. moving invisibly. aftttrnrsf o. Concealing-, rendering invisible. invisible. [fHir] Disappearance, concealment hiding oneself from afcriv-/. ^^-^^ p ; (another) afcrtff I. 4. 28 Si. 8. 42. ; ; bidden, concealed sfa^Position, nff r srJiTflrr WTtrrr 8. 4 covered ; . with something else Tt ft 1 ijjin bie ground ) Ram. uncovered Inward, final, inter- internal, elder Bhftg. dramas ( in sister (^. /. or 1 Last, 1. Oomp. ( ). oven, fire-place. a. [3t^R^ TOit &c., Last, final ( as a last (in time, ) order or place ) P. 1. 1. 47 ; as ? of letters, Revati of asterisms, Mina of the zodiacal signs &c.; afcS)- TTftr in old age R. 9.~T9 ^if R. 1. 1 it?fJ;*T-^i word &c. letter, An ready with help. ( -fjh/. ) protection of what is near (3TRT5R$i>r) Rv. 1.138.1. ^r a house near one's 3rfff a. ; 3^ ; 71 last debt *w* Ku. 4. 22. Immediately following ( in comp. ) are*r ninth. 3 Lowest ; 8. 71, -2 own dwelling, the neighbourhood of the house.^-^r being near the god an adversary ( at dice ) Rv. ; in rank, degree or position ( ), un- ; 1. 180. 7. at hand with help, wealth, or kind- ness ft^] ; An Comp. ). 3,3 the last digit, the number nine. : the little finger s-ftfoPT the m^t": y^^^d^Rl ultimate ; Ved. 1 Near, presence of; r Bv. 1.167.9; 1. 79. 11. 2 < Prep. ) To, in the vicinity of ( with gen. ) ; Jgnprvfhrin before, ncf:, following. -2 H. nally situated ; dermost, worst, inferior, base, vile, wretched 3nr$it rff: Pt: 4. 110 reduced to the worst plight ; sfcmg ^5Trg Pt. 1 336 at perilous ( critical) times belonging to the lowest caste, <*r*TWf%nr: Ms. 11. 176 ; tf. : 12. 59 a- near or f?rtr,-^rr*r,-gwr aJQmm Rv. ; 4 7. 77. . ; An 1 elder 2 sister. 3 N. of oven, fire-place.: : tn^f ^rff^g- ; [aft Immediately shrf^fRTT- ; a. aififrT ; ( Ved. Near atf^T: ind. MH ; ; resorting to what is near, contiguous support ( that given by a tree to a creeper ). Included or con. 1 the presence Bg. 13. 15 5f* f)TfI: Nala. 1. 22 ; Ma. 2. 22. Oomp. ; : of numbers by the differences of the products. ata^ar p-p. tained in in of closely, ^proximity 1 shnrfwrr 1 Inclusion .-2 Inward meditation or anxiety. 3 A technical term in arithmetic, rectification ; staff* p.p. 1 Placed between, separated, rendered invisible by in- near, or ; Hari.-2 vn vnt 3Tf ] Covering, concealment &c.; >fafiimiJHiduHTJ Si. 8. 12. afcrsfr disposition. -3 Disappearance, becoming invisible srVafcntft nrr: Dk. 26. a An plant ; ). 317 O-.8. .68, 4 a disguised mak, a female in male dresg.-2 Disappeared, vanishbecome inviaible 3. H ; H^ofijn: sight, S. 4 became ^ Jhnwror: withdrew from n K- Id. 40 dwelling in a palace hidlen under ( the waters ) Oomp. 31TWR: m. N. of Siva. , 3RTJ; 1 P. To be contained, comprised or included in, be inherent or implied in ; K.P. 1 Near, proximate (with gen. of abl. P. II. 3. 34 ).-2 Reaching to the end of, reaching to ; trial ffiiy Ms. invisible; 8.; . 2. 46.-3 Lasting far as, to up ; Ms. n 3. 1, Y. ; as 1 36. ^ Nearness, proximity, vicinity, presence sr <mJR JTOtRW H. 1. 46; c oft in comp. r^r B. 2, 24 : S- 24 ^^1^1^* Ms.12.87. ; ; ; M. 1. 12 a servant in attendance throne. the adv. upon or as last mem( with abl. or gen. ber of Comp. ) Near ( to ), in the vicinity arfifa? l*1l ahnfaa. Inward, internal, inwardly situated. .; Y. 1. 148, near P. ( A i, e. Falguna.-5 Mlechchha, foreigner, barbarian.-6 ( In Vaiaeshika phil. ^ A name for the category BhashS, P. ?Tr 1 A technical name for f^m in astronomy. 2 woman of the lowest tribe. ?q 1 A measure of numbesr 1000 billions A ; ; -2 The 1000,000,000,000,000. ) 12th sign of the zodiac. 3 The last member or term of a progression ; ( ( series II. 3. ) ; 35; within the prefrom the proximity of, closely, sence of ; ), the last figure; Lila. under with gen. from near, from ( abl. or genor ace. ) VI. 2. 49; "ynptnT! I / ( jft, "ft^ft tm -Comp. argsmr ) a man 3133^1 XX^iPx or 9. 174 from ; so m. woman of the lowest caste, begotten by a Cliftndala on a Nish&di woman ; 3 '^lsirti Ms. 10. 39; the following 7 are regarded as belonging to this class I ; s. : ; ; K. P. 8.-2 Inherent ^ 294. 2. of the lowest caste see above.-2 N. of a plant ( g^rr ) (/. also ) ( the roots of which are prescribed for colic).-3 The last syllable of a word, 4 The last lunar month sp ; ahnrfa: 1 The being Included or in, inclusion fhrt jjorr- ; A man 1<W^ near, sense. 4, 79 ; Cau*. To contain, include, imply, involve; 3WfaT<7r*rfcT ^fa: P. III. 1. 88 Sk. involving a causal comprised until till, ; fttltW.Kw.34.lMi 3. 9J; 1 according to Nir. from m. one 88 for the belongs to the last or mendicant order. 3*rfnr:-5-ffe:/. or funeral rites; *frf -9nK-f^TT la8t one has ren the ankles see ; e- ar^or. begetting childrwt intercourse p - -2. ; w i 171 59, vHI^H Y. ; a. 1 est caste . . 231. 3. *r*K^.,-*nGt r one belonging to the low- iiftug'td Rh-<J^ ^l<4<-*)nrsmr*-. Ms. 10. ll>-2. a Sftdra ; fir- Ms (TT ; 12. 9. -3. a chftndata. a square). vf 1. the last lunar mansion ^cft.-2. the last sign of the zodiac Pisces. gif the last or ; Kali age. 7rM% a. of the lowest origin ; Ms. 8. 68. "t-f3f: ) the- lowest source 01 origin.">^T: dropping of the last letter of syllable of a word. *ufc,-^orf a man or woman of the lowest caste, a Sftdra male or female. fa^rfi N. of a metre. : A man of the lowest tribe. qwrft [arwrlt ^tsH according to Un. An 3fcj- entrail, intestine; arew^pr Mr. 3 the \-itals of 3^ the heart are rent ( i^fit^: srr^ N. of a plant(used against p3t^-.).-^V colic of wind in the stomach cf . ; Oomp. tf'Irfi'Tl worm in the intestines. f^^H-i the rumbling noise $->1-i, in thebowels wqtqr: blinded Q;t*^l B. 7. 24; so ^ by intoxication Si. 16. s^TR or (worn by ^Rfa ). iWffa: /. Indigestion, mation of bowels f^ 1 T.-3 Water al1 A kind of qRnM 3Tft*7T ; q. ; turbid water. so, mendicant ( V: pletely controlled his organs mfl T^T aratnt / inflam- flatulence. P. To bind, fasten. 3^ T^rri** -2 An " thet of the zodiacal signs cular periods ( at parti- ; ? (pi-) N. of a people; see snt. sTrS^T a blind Oomp. boil or abscess in the eyes (one that does not open or suppurate ). ; 3*f%:, -wfa^r: one that is not T: ) 12 . ; ; N. of a ?ffrt RH^ ffMrr ) darkness (lit. dim i. e. (-ft:, poisonous, fish ( SttT. and Ku. ! Q^nTidffrqN'fti* $TO 36 grows K. 161, 286. afa: f^: ] a 1- well ; which those who tease and kilt harmless creatures are condemned. to ( P. V. 4. 79 ), -wmtf ,-trr- deep or complete darkness I- 11' 24 w U-7 the gloom of ; ?r- 1 M-mr Un. A 1. 93] also chain or fetter .-2 , A chain and enjoy them are condemn- ; cf . Ms. 4. 88, 197 U, 4 224 doctrine of annihilation ufter death. ift a. mentally blind. ; ; Y. 3. ; to demoness supposed grffar a cause diseases in children; crucible a small covered with a hole in the aide. N. of a plant or grass dark night (Ved.) W- the seventh [*r skandha or region of wind. afcfcrcor a. Making blind ( P. III. 2.56). Becoming sftraro. [3^-^] Blind; 9TO^: of *n 1 N. ^rsraf^TT Pt. 5. 91. -*r: A sura, son of Ka*yapa and Diti and killed by Siva. [ He is represented aa :a demon with 1000 arms and heads, 2000 eyes and f eet,and called Amlkaka, because he walked like blind man, though he could see very well tf ; ii.iifli*H4itHi^4lR f? TTCT i ^Pt ir%% iH W^I f^nti: n He was slain by Siva when he attempted to cany off the Parijata tree from heaven whence Siva is called Andha&c. According to !Mripu,-ari,-di;iih, ; Siva, at his importunities and humble supplication, when he was about to be killed by the god for having attempted to carry off his wife Parvat ].-2 N. of f. descendant of Yadu and ancestor of Krishna and his descendants, a grandson of Kroshtu, son of Yudhajit who, together with his brother Vnshpi is the ancestor of the celebrated family of Andhakavribhnis P. IV. 1. 114, VI. 2. S4.-3 N. of a sage, ton of Matnata and of Utatbya, elder brother of Brihaspati. ; ; ; ; the Matsya Purona Andhaka was admitted to the class of Qanas by ; the mouth of which is hidden a well overgrown with plants &C.-2. [arvrw darkfjiTvrRpr 57 jq ] mental ness, infatuation. -3. N of a hell, c)?m:, -urn* Binding. K. 48 tuii^MniRww 3*tfrr%% -*T33f a. blind (P. ill. 2. 57). ; . 3* gifm K |Rf: ; ed. According to Bhavabhftti persons committing suicide were condemned ; JSschynomene Grandiflora. flesh. pre- ; fig- ) inguinal hernia, rupture, swelling of *ne scrotum. firar N. of a river rising from the Vindhya mountain. W^f- a garland of intestines ) ; ; kind of roasted own utter, pitchy, venting the sight Ms. 8. complete, thick ( darkness ) Mai. 9. 94;rfhi*$fmftr U.S. 38; See f7, "cTPW infra. tf 1 8, 20 Darkness. -2 Spiritual ignorance m,i|0fa *T Susr. m-j=h [ aw? ?H innjfit] N. of a medicinal plant a liis -blind, 29 blind to wicked acts.-2 Making a blind serpent, jrftf : ; ; areiHt, ) ; 163 4. wr*J made blind, wsmfr fm*fa: Rrat g'fr?^- blinded; ); ; ; %f%3r*rrorerarr\ vr* the term of a progression or aeries. T^-qS' the last or greatest root (in last ; defig.) 3fa o. 1 Blind ( void of sight, unable to see ( at f^rer: mPi^i: particular times ) also Mv.l. -2. spiritual ignorance enveloped in utter darkness. (-W:, tf ) N. of a division of Tartarus or infernal regions, the second of the 21 hells to which those who seduce the wives of to this hell and lit. also Ms. 8. 279 Y. 1. 273. ( -<3TT ) a woman of the lowest caste; Ms. 11. ; become blind. Yama; n or sfflPi^^i others ; fMiftsnm -2 To be 21. . blind, blind Si. 11. 19; : one chan- ^5 13 ^ va^Whvrcsj ist &c.; <}ala ). tribes inferior To mako 1 (* trrfJrH^E ; San. (^ it 37?fo igi;f?)<MH^H ) Udb. { ; srfmSt "$iin the 7 ). To swing, - and fro, oscillate. Swinging, oscillating, wav- 10 U. !TTRm:-ST: night. ) complete or deep darkness (espe- 2 agitate, rock to born, younger, belonging to the lowest caste ^ft: Ms. 4.61 ft8. 385. (-gr : ) I. a Sftdra (awr srrot, fire-place. (cf. -3 latest of . m^fcmiffr: An oen, 3T?>5WrK Den a 3^ -r cially of the soul) . atQ^I An elder sister which every ; 1 cf fj^. ; 1 woman of the higher caste with man of the lowest caste. if a. by a to pay, A -3 : i. ( ; ; oblations, sacrifices or Ms. 11 198, 5. 168; Bk. sin* the last of the three debts elephant's feet 11. 7. Si. 20. 51 sort of ornament worn round hell; Si. 2.33. &c. sluyer of Auduaka, .epithets of Siva -cn: N. of a. Mountain. -ffCor m. pi. descendants of ajvpF and ?T&I. sinfciT am-af 5 [ kind of game blindman s-buffi 3FT A '* Night. or syon, probably J gambling ; T^Pg-T 31VT | 1 ( tTTT it TV. fcPTJt ). A -3 woman of a particular charaeter,oue of the classes of women.-4 A disease of the eye. -5 =r^ft, q. v. =%T stRt :^ sft^wt - %a*- fi?i Ms. 6. ' preme Soul U. To make blind, blind blinded in mind. To become P. 205 Ki. 4. ] Food 39 l. manifested, being the is between the 5th ana 8th mouth usually in the sixth, Ms. 2. 34 ) with preliminary oblations to tiro ( Mar. 3si and passes from body to body iu the long process of metempsychosis " the nutrimeutitious vesture or vi" sible body in the world of sense (FJS5lfff called 3Rmwi?r). -3 Boiled rice; 3Tm *hr* P. II. 1- 3*. -4 bread corn ( ) 3T ; ( 3?PT; m. Brahma as represented by food.-ww a. -TSrsfc-siTcBra; ?re; Uh. blind. Up. Bff: srsrr: . ; ;grrt W3*rPff Ms. 11. 94. *$T precautions as to eating food^T: essence of food, chyle food and drink, nutriment ^rrrrffonnr- liquor ; Ms. i 76 3. ; 219 10. 86, 12. 65. -5 Water. -6 Earth ( ^ftarr N. of Vishijii. -v: The sun ; ; wt ; ; 157 (supposed to hove in the Veda the senses of tioma, the herb itself, or its juice, juice, ghee or boiled rice, but usually taken to mean food only by Indian lexicographers and commentators. [cf. Gr. anil/ioa]. : [fr. 3^Un. 1. 27] 1 A well q. of Siva. food, epithet -*nr o. see below .-j^- 1 exuremeut feces, p. VI. 1. 148 Sk.-2. spirituon* 3fr- ) =\Hi^m ] eating BT : 9- Un. tne ceremony of giving a new-boro child food to eat for ihc ii.gi unit, one of the 16 So maku ru*^_riuiun.u coarsest and last of the. 5 vestures ( ${% ) in which the soul is clothed Corn ) -2 Jlood as representing form in which the feu- .29. the lowest ; k. 133, ' ' ; P. VI. 1. 28 Sk. -2 .The j: male organ of generation ; y: [a?^-3?rf Acacia Siriusa ] A kind of tree, ( [% VN. people and th* country inhabited by them. of the .Andhrat ii said [ The country to be the modern Tdinguuh. But lies'. (.1't- ) of a the limits were probably confined to the Ghats OB the west and the rivers Godctyari and Krishna on the north and south. It bordered on Kalinga ( See Dk. 7th Ullasa), and itg capital Aadhranagara is probably the old town of Vengi or Vegi. According to Danrfin, there was near it a lake 'like the ocean ana craeted with cranes' which description can only refer to the lake (Jolair which has an area of over 150 miles STKIW-TI^ I ; n*r5fTTi|^*nTi^v rtlt^VKi^ff ^3T ! ]. a man dynasty of kings. -3 a mixed fr- -2 N.of of a being born of low ) caste, a Vaideha father and K&iavara mother, who lives by killing game Ms. 10. 56 -4 A kind of fowler. -Comp. ~3flfto> the Andhra tribe -ijftrr: N. of a dynasty of kings. ( ; r 1 SjUft Food ; or from ; -grasu: 1 a cupboard granary -2 Vishnu.-3. th&sun.-jrf^:/. the pass. ; age of food, gullet ( sfR:lcf,). dysentery, diarrhoea.-sr, 5mr a produced from food as the primitive substance.-3R4food[and Water. bare subsistance. -^Rn^ o. having the rigour caused by food. -^i-?T, -ifi^: . 1. ,-ir giving food; sm^: 229. -2 epithet of Siva.-fr Durga or Annapflrna. -^rff: Tira : 5TW. rf- 5Ts. (in general): Up; ; charge ( man ) of semen ; itself 1 Ms. 54. ; cf [ custom custom of eating together with other persons. ^tT; or not leavings of food, offal. ^rtT: .consecration of food. ^fa. a sacrifice (with 10 materials Advaiuedha ) connected with the sacrifice. 3Tnrr a- (*Tr/-) Consisting or made of food, composed of or containing boiled rico 'qfoT.Mf: the gross material body, the ^ip^Kk, which is sustained by food and which is the fifth or last vesture or wrapper of see aw ( 2 ) above and the^soul ulso *"ijr hence, also the material world, the coarsest or lowest form in .which Brahma is considered as ; ; *f in the worldly Plenty of food. ] Increasing food itself manifesting existence. 31%^ woo works for food only one who becomes a servant or slave by getting food the deity supposed to only, , jfc^f: ; liV. 10. 1. 4. -^w preside over articles of f ood.-^ta: 1 sifi Brisiug from eating prohibited food Ms. 5. 4. -2 a defect in the fond ti.iten derangement of food or the bmuours of the body anrf^icj- 3fT(j[&c. .i . ] f eren't, other ( fS^r ) ( generally ) Another, dif. other 1 ; another, ; . 2. . 40 ; ; ; R Ms. 5. 4. W4l<4i4 <5rgi^n"=^ f3rM y T: dislike of food, loss of appetite, lord or potsessor of i food, epithet of Savitri, Agni, and Siva. of food - purifying food; epithet of the Sun. a. filled with, possessed of, food, (-oft ) a form of Durga ( the c goddess of plenty ) |-*fr N. of a form of or Bhairovi. Durga vi *(^j q, v. iutu fou^ JTfjTT o> being ufHT dcuth, -imjj, -i . *nRFTT: the law or relating to food, i.e. the 3F5ncT: ^wlff. rffr S. 2. ; every- thing eUe (%g?rrsrf^rr: K- 2. 62 changed, altered ffH<^.-<) qtf Bh. 3. oft in 66 quite different persons ; ; ; ; comp. -2 Other than, different from, else than ( with abl. or as last member of comp.); srr K. 36 Bv. 4. 37 r: sffctf . ; 12. ^j49 ) T: S. Ij ; i. ; |; your prey 4: N. of a servant ] transformation of food, assimilation. -2. disorder of the stomach caused by indigestion. -3 seminal dis- ; cf a. II. am clothing, food and raiment, tho bare necessaries of lif e.-3ir*J: Cwsrfg) consisting of or living by food, desirous of food f ( OTRVR:, sro^R: ). -37Tc*: uour D dinner meal-time.-j%s-:= jn5 q. v. -5?: a large heap of boiled rice. -orf Tait. I -3^531^,-^ food and ; according to Yaska from v. q. eating food. a. I. eating food. -2. having a good appetite ( sfar ) ( ^: ) N. of Vishgu. -3ref proper food, food iu general; Ms. 3. 82. 4. H2, 11. 144. oft used i addition to *& or r?>TT i 90 compound essentially depends ou the sense of another word 1 pr lii 35 6. ; one irJfTf S. 3. -3 Another person, different from self ( opp. W) Wnrfta); Ms. 4. 66. -4 . devoted to another or something else. -2. expressing or referring to some- VW&r tTTT^ TOT3T ; cf. -5 Ordinary, any one Mv. l. 31: -6 Additional, new, more *g Mk. 2 another ten coins ( ( called ; 3T^wi;) ^r Ku. 45 1. ; ^ R. 8. 59. j - gms-im thing else. ; ; ; . ; sing. [ 3Tsr. <^f g^rr: iffi: ] K. 157 new and new (changing every now and then ) 3i<<4Ru*i. QM*J nother day one of a number ( with and gen.) ajrtrg' moreover, besides, widow sentences again ( used to connect a crow legitimate issue. ^j ( rearing another, it being supposed to sit on the eggs of the cuckoo and to rear its young ones ), cf S. 5. 22. : ( r ; ch^fa ; one does, another suffers ?Ot Mil. 5 Ms. 9. 40, 99 8. 204 ; Pt. 62 i. fourth &c. l. 135 *Mt<j- ; nmr^j 4. 12. 123. 9; L. [cf for O//08, a//o some- :'!*' Ms. 10. 70 others *i y H. 1. ill absent! possessed by a deraon.-sn ^T: a half-brother ( born of another mother ) Y. 2. 139. o. tnni.Hrrjfh' subject to another king' or kingdom (Ved.). ^q- a. having another form, changed, altered ( qftntf Me. 83. (-(r ) another or snj a. having a different meaning, not sense, or purpose amreTTT to otherH, peculiar. going or passing over to irwqur born from another. another. ( -$. ) a step-mother's son, a half-brother. 3^4 ( -jri" ) a hulf -sister. 3J8T a. married another's wife. another to ; worm bred in excrement ( Sw another field. -2. another or foreign territory .-3. another's wife. T 'llfiH, a. 1 going to another 2. adulterous, unchaste wr%3rt 3 a 1. . ( yw- ; 7f ffcnr fwrfhsr^nrr Kg. 19. 27 irfar 21. i6 ; a. of a different word ( jective family fanr a. having the mind fixed on some tiling or some one see ; different wnj;- origin. of a another o. a^-grnr jfnrj; . or existence, regeneration, mettrapsychosis. y^- a. difficult to be borne by others. a lif --^RT,-^,-^ . addressed or referring to another Vedid Mantra )._ deity ( as tnh* a - having iother or different property. property or charac. teriitic.-i^fto. whose mind is turned different (,-*(: ) away trom God. *jfo a. belonging another of another the Buhuvri- to anotaer family. lotiftUM^J. the tense -g^; word ; -!NlTft wpftft. 1 e. i. ; ^rt%5j; the substantive an ad- ), ^.mi^nfl aum^f&ift Ak. a- 1 giving false evidence. -2. a defendant in general. cuckoo leaving the eggs [ 3^5-ycm noun and not a ^rr: the of other birds. fvrrvfl' a. =gj a cuckoo. B woman c ) ; f^T: writs*! M. 3, 4.-wRT: intercourse with another illicit intercourse. Mltlliui <* common to many 'others. ffr another's wife,' a 'woman not con- one's owp. [ In Rhetoric ho is sidered as one of three chief female characters in a poetical composition, the other two being ffcrr and (rr ( a pronoun ) ; Ms. 11. 76 ( ar 22, 3. 253 6. 32, ! 4. 13 Y. ; 1. ; a. declined like a pro- ( noun) One of two (persons or things), either of the two ( with gen. ) wft^tT: *lftgft^Hl^^V^fl^: K. 151 am^tH-d^a M. 1. 2 the one or the Ms. S. 3 othei ; ; ; 2. 111. ; ^q4l<'<Jfl ; different ; the one the other; loc. of TT ) either way, . li ( freboth ways, optionally quently used by Pfinini inhisSutraS in the sense of in ; ; sides ^ ; having teeth on one side. si^ira^: adv. [ 3T'!!(TTi'wr5ft-!r9^] On either of two days, on one day or on another, P. V. 3. 22. adc. 1 From anotoei R. 2. 4 ; On one arrira': side side ; 7 ifroi^* U. 1. 13 -3 ; ; on the one side, on the other tTTTri5t5cfrf<J Ki. 5. 2 : ; ; ferred to another declined ] One of many, any one out of a large number ( with gen. or in comp. ) in the nests , or Hneage else changed frr in another: form.-ffir,-ir- form; . common ^i^^nt ^ a. following the gender Of another f,V. ; 1 ; ' , Comp. ]. having the wsTJTsnr: ftrr: one, third, another, . ; minded ; I mind fixed on something el'ee inattentive -2. fickle, veraatile^uDsteady: 3< 'y ; 2. i. *TfH,-*rsTO>.--'rR'(T a. longing attachment to nr: 3^ . ; ; 3r^ 05 ment for another. another. be adopted as a son for want of another's blesattach- 3irf$R^/or an^srr devotion to another jt4fo a. . ; srwr: aH^j. see n adopted son born from other parents ). one xiho may ; one-anotlier 3^) ft ; ; ( meaning.-2. referring to or expressing another sense, (-i; ) a different meaning. 3n?TT desire of something else. 1 ) ( araj n. ) Another Ac. Again, inorooTer, besides Ac. -Oomp. sjw 1. having a different ind. *r5WJ iiH woman a Another, other aiwrff a. a^^Sgl already promised or betrothed to another.- ?, a remarried 1 o. 34-- ' reared by another,' epithet of the cuckoo, which is supposed to be reared by the crow 31Strange, unusual, extraordinary ST^IT vn-i^tft: K- 168 Bv. 1. 69 S. D. . ; Niti. -3 To another place, towards some other person or direction ; ?WTS':TO: Ms. 2. 200 $ ^ff^T S. 2. 2 arr? ; ; From another ground or. motive.-S On tho other side on the U. 6. 82.-4 ; in another contrary .-6 Otherwise elsewhere. Comp. a*t**r' place, Ved. a land which is woody here ; and. there. trjf, (jtra^, (rift Ved. variegated or spotted on one tide. CTflfc a. striking in one direction. rnr a. suffering occasional wind ( rheumatism. ) (-ff: ) u sort of eye- disease. an^WfW: [3T^at enemy, adversary. adv. W, f^J [aniMr^j lubrt. ( An ottw oradj.fotoe) I 91 Elsewhere, in another place * Vii *** ^> r^ 3*^rnpy^iTi^'M5i rtriTicn^H^" api-j; H-()mi!ir*i'i)i .anJ--i Otherwise, or else, TT*fnJP.IV.2.39Com.; sometimes with mi ^rr w ; Pt. 1 ; ^ Ms. ; fttrfchuui ftt' ^ *r?r . IfTT H ?1 1 MHHI^J^J Juuriiif R. 14. 32 . 2 ; 4 3. Bg. ; i ^ 9 107; II. -4 wrongly, er- t. 20 ; 3ws 3. Ms. ; 90. 8. > TT3T- <J-=l Sk.-Comp. whose mind W5T^-f%rT directed to something is . Otherwise, in another man- or way W another emotions different ) ( way 255 4. ; (in ; law) a witness. ; ; The of the verb, as in .English. in many second aw may/therefore, o the gen., in stand cases instr.^ loc. cases disturbed by strong ijt)|rfV4i f7nrrff% $X: Me. ; 3. *T^fH f^f Q'*" -'<" < a. prov- ; ( in ed or demonstrated wrongly which a cause of said OFCT) Nyftya) ; Mu. r: a change or : ; m Pt. 258 1. b ) to act otherwise, ( is : to 9iq-<4rt S. 6. 13 - 16 Sk. But there are when several instances, especially into compound, enters 3^>q . not the true one, but only refers accidental and remote circumstances ( as the ass employed to fetch clay &c. in the case of a tjj otnerwise, : K. 62 *si^f^Jt'* 'if4 i *irViii o t alter 4. 8. ; vio- go against f^TJT 3f4IM<4R| JTW ^snt ni'^irr ^cf Pt. 4 ; ( c ) to destroy, undo, frustrate baffle defeat ( hope, plan. &c. ), late, transgress, which do not ! ; ^ one faQ.;/. wrong demonstration in which arguments, not being true an unessential causes, are advanced; or concomitant accidental an cause, ; fWT: Ks. - Y. 2. faise, falsify T: 51 22. 195 ( ; rf t!Pt ; ) to ; Kara. circumstance Bhasha P. 16. Y. 2. 204. satire, irony 3WT?T'. ; rar Ms. do wrongly to make 9. 234 ; M. ; mrr 20; 3t?OTm*)nmr l. ftr ; ; sr *t 9. a^ and 3^, see_ VUi Ma aff*H*I*iro translated . 12 Sk. 101 oft in comp. by ; and ; 'mutual', 'reciprocal', 'mutually^ Ku. 1. 42; so ^3T^ra; .Tfto -^ i"d. A ^, -* Mutually. W- ( In of speech.the'Recipro- Bnet ) figure do the same JaR^in which two things - act to each other; ; ^Ttr^mv vrnrijJTf^ S. 4 one 44, R. 11. 73. -2 Once, once upon a time. day, at one time, -3 Sometimes, now uud then. Si. 2. ; ; fied L. wnf^ii'f * 1 pound of alter. >d- 1 At another time, c another occasion, in any other^casc ; T g^ ^fW a s minative force and becomes coman or irregular of oblique case, ; Den. P.To change, 3T5,-R^,-?hTT^,take ovthink *T*W^.-nHiiyM<^ &c. to to be otherwise, to misunderstand. undcrgtiind wroiigly tftf^r first srsr loses all which the invariably contribute to the result, see EBITOT 8aid to be of 3 is this SHiaqT kinds in Tarka K., but 5 are men, tioned in Bhasha P. 19-22. or jar ) in 'one or 'each other' Another' sfrfci SITB^T: MM. English each other ( SRT 37^ they strike he regarded ^girft ). Thus aw- may as the object as the subject and 3^ prevaricator, prevaricating ff%-o. 1 .chuged,altered.-2.affect- ii'Mirr ; Ms. corresponds ; falsely or inconsistently ed, perturbed another, each other, treated like a pronoun ). cases the use of this word to the use of the word mutual ( In many vrHt5T^Ttf^: Ch.Up.-crrf^a- speaking differently or falsely speaking ; quotidian ' fever. n> qg ] One ; QTtH^ -.. A . otherwise tuan, in a manner different from; 34dV<J*ir n^Ms. 5. 31 Bg. f%*3 *ft 13. 11. 3?5=<juT-3Trr in one way, in spr. or Susr ^ c manner; <j^HIH 3 rTy?qr H. 1; with ner, in a diffeient once. ring OT rr*: alteration, general (in phil.). otherwise, difference; change, being ' ....jjnr. P VY i i"'*niT^t wf? 4. 53 ; change of view or mind else, inattentive. One dny, Occur- erroneous conception <4<jlfcl: of the Spirit, title of a philosophical work. -2. wrong conception in a- the other or following day; R. 2. 26. -2 1. VIII- P. 14 On 1 22] S. 7. [cf L. a7te.]. -Comp. 3T3 Ak.; ; t ; : 3T^rr Mv 6 strange. ind. : t sf jsrjj ; Ok. 306. TOTR^r^r jHT^sSnr ; K. 309 roneously, badly, as in wjnrijsrq.v. below sec under 1 also. -5 From another motive, causce, or ground; <- ^r the other case, in the other sense 3W:, Mai. 1 being different or otherwise ; n Kaus. Br. -4 Otherwise, in another way, in 2. 12, V , ; W& fSrVf <* I tl rnt M. 4 V. 3 'jft Y. 1. 215 matrnniTH V. 5, Ms. 4. 164 oft with the force of the noin. case ; fM : TTT "+IWMI 3rnrr*rt ii^yii 7* n ; ; ; ; ; 60 ] 1 Of another kind, like another.-2 Changed, unusual, strange 2. ; 8. ; i <-<M^>-H;i: Ms. 5. 41 .-3 Except, without, other than Kara. Mv. 6. 8 ar, TS^T U. 3 ^rrs?w144 Y. i 86,2. 288 on the other hand, on the contrary. -3 Falselv, untruly r . time (mother in the contrary cnse;s7rwrrf^r ^mr?r- 41 (with verbs of motion) to another place. -2 On another occasion, at another time than; oft (in coihp.) 1ft At iiul. with ( ; a. I Belonging to an2 Being or existing in an- 3^,^ O ther. other. ^r^3 from one another, taken secretly. or 3THnr mutual non-existence one of the two main kmds nc-ation of aww ; ol reciprocal negation or respective pecuessence, identity, : >t is fftwnv: Uarity and ) cqui vaknt to di ffereneo ii mfmtfftnAinniMHiWterft- ; as *j: , w in from behind exists it between two notions which have no property in common. 3TTHT a, mutually dependent. (-*?.) mutual or reciprocal dependence, support, ov connection reciprocal relation of (muse and effect (a term in Nyiiyn). conversation Twnrr transposition of numbers In mi on<' liiie to another. i^ mutual disiension or enmity so Si. 12. t: . 76. bly mutual union. ^^_f^^ mutual f^nr: partition of an inheritance by the sharers (without the ftiendly disposed influence reciprocal action relation of cause and effect. Ved. Spotless. . K. <J. [ T- >f ^ 16 went after or followed her ^5, unjust T ^^H;j^OI*^H^n: punishment o. 5.-3T: unjust or jnlawful action 1 ; ; ; un justly, improperly Ms. 110. 2. -3 -2 Injustice, impropriety. Irregularity, disorder. a. Unjust, improper. 1 unlawful. Unjust, -2 Improper, unbecoming, indecoroug. -3 Not author! tati re. <*!* Not o. inviter. 3T^ ] Having [ J<:j'i Ki. 11. 64; Si. 12. 12; TT defectire *vm *r U. 3. 7 in the true sense of the word, properly to called .-Oomp.-ir^ur literal acceptation of the meaning of. a ( -*r?TT 1 opp. to 53? or conventional ). an appropriate name, a tech- term which directly conveys its own meaning; e.g. jrnrHJJfr a name for future is an a^qVfll compared with H^. 2. a proper name the meaning of which is obvious. nical ' cessively. or de. complete, whole, entire; c neither deficient nor superfluous. Oomp. shr a. not having a defective limb. wf^ Not residing in *iiW^j. own house ( dwelling in an- one's Descending and ._': fol- lowing. WIH^WT: [S3t-r?r] 1 Slackening, letting loose (opp. 3rrJrro).-2 Permission to do as one likes ( qrw^rogin ), one of the senses of arft P. I. 4. 96 see 3Tft.-3 one's own spar. a. . bound Visible, perceptible. -2 Following, close on the heels of, immediately # after ind. I : with, directly Afterwards, after, Hr^tfft; A kind of Vedic Sandhi, that of a vowel and con- A race, family, lineage; T^l. 13. 37. Regard, consideration. forth- Y. 3. 21. ; [ sr-JTcffJFFi ] an^^ a [ n. after, following HT ?fr% Sat. Br. f. ] 1 Going ; ; Ait,Br.-2 Lying lengthwise, horizon- Statement of a after action (iffor) rite or the mention of a primary (sr ^ ^r^l^ the senses of the particle Ak. T"nrf? 3i^d<wiS^ri ; ; i i t: '^S' : ; m WTTfrc Tf ^TTIT where going out to beg is enjoined to the beggar as his principal object,and the bringing of a cow (if he can see any) is tacked on to it as a secondary object. -2 Such an object itself. as a. Secondary, inferior. TV.] ( Used like gurit only with f ) So as to assist or support the weak ( 5^PT 1&m%) optionally . ! regarded as a preposition $r*T supporting, assisting P. I. person); jjoRT ^ecnvw e ^w ; - To name ( a 4. or or weak 73.Sk. men " mention or refer to in tion again a subsequent place, employ again. &*nf%vp.p- * Mentioned after to or according to - ; employed again ; - -^ 190 $k.-2 ( Hence ) Inferior, of secondary importance. or repeated a^^r^t; Subsequent mention, referring to what has been ; ^ f^- Ms. 4. 3T"TO?'f A Sraddlm or any such ceremony performed on the sr^cr days. 3T^jrf^r '"^- north-west direction. re-employpreviously mentioned ment of the same word in a subsequent part of a sentence, or of the same thing to perform a subsequent opera; II. 4. 32. (^ and ir^ are said assume the forms on P. to in the sense of 150. 3T*iT m., r,^iK 1 1 34 41^41; R>ft P The 9th day of the dark half of the three months following the full moon in wi'TlfW, sonant. with, m^ljin: ; Rim. -2 Immediately Connected or fastened to. 1 following. t^-3T? ; will. See under : ferring to -2 Section, chapter. wi ^11^* Following ). sur- in Subsequent mention an explanation rewhat is mentioned before. ; l<(Q> ficient, other'i An the ' <J. To repeat ; m. Vert. word ; every 1 or enumeration secondary See under 37pr. Any 16 7. 2 P. JlnrMTT r, Following. ; see nr acting unjustly, following evil courses .^-^(iN^Mjj Ms. after day, KII. 7. 71. - hence, true to the sense, significant; row tiij**'ir trsrr Mffl Unjtut, im- ] e ; -4 ( witli IUT. ) ^ t< ,n M-,^m rt! cqi ). Day cpssion. enumerate. SjrtmrH'qM 7^r i?rer?r ; Not drying up. a. proper P. III. 4. 64 8k. made mutual ; ind. day. ; / v/r? tlirow ] to an*, . -3 Friendly disposed, favouraS4*ku^c*T,-vrnr,-siror becoming presence of any other nrntual party).-^. effectof one thing upon another. or vmr$ 9. i.. : ; I**- - ; Afterwards. -2 From tnrf. 1 / : a Shot or hurled along, shot interwoven ( as in silk ) chequered. ; ; fw tho roar or behind, ; Towards the e. g. JT ^ Sk. ). Putting on or depositing fuel on the sacred fires. or se(In civil law) 1 A hail, deposit third person to curity dclivf red to a be handed over ultimately to the right owner ; 98 ^nwftf^ J\ i -2 A 3?rr?: repentance, regret mittal of bad act ). after the ( % A sort com- 1 Service, attendance, waiting. upon, worship.-2 Taking a seat after another .-3 Regret, sorrow. -4 A place of industry, manufactory, work-shop &c,-5 enema. of ^ft-^r An oily or cooling to her after marriage by her husband's or father's family, or her own vc f-r-nmi Ms. 9. C v. I .-if 5-) KAty. quoted hy Knll. on 195 Y. 2. 44. ] ficial gift or A 1 nmr sacri- presented to offering the priests (Say. ; r: ).-2 The monthly Sraddha performed in honour of the Manes on the day of new moon f^nrt HlfH q. v. A class of divinities. ; Ved. in the Being entrails. T^H: the southern sacriused in the siK(r?R sacri- -Cottp. ficial fire a - Latitudinal- ?f ind. In the house. fice. . TrOTHTa. Ved. In accordance with ( spfKT &c. ); A 44r4rf 3TSSrrrq;l A. faft/O Daily,dinrnal_ following after. deity invoked by ? P. [ 3T5-? come To begin, com- mence.-! To touch; To 1 ] follow, succeed *r^SW : s. 4. 154 (rsrt...inraT R. 1. 90 -^H^ft ^T Bh. 3. 18; attend, accompany, accrue to; *nh^ ^' go after, ; ; ; rr : T: R*m. ; -p- 1 Touched on the back or on any part of the body ; ; ; K4ty.-2 That which has touched been placed on the body ( as or has the hand ).-3 followed. &*nwpot. f. To be touched a- [ f q*?ft ift ing after, following retinue, attendants ; 1 Go- also, follower, gf ; ... long with. connection, relation ; oryp=T?:=a^'Ml^ld.-3 The natural der or connection of words in a tion, 3TfTTVT:,-vnJr Touching, contact, especially touching the <MHH ( the performer of a sacrifice ) to make him entitled to the fruits of tbe holy and merits tion sentence, construing, grammatical order or relation ; q^Ht twut-lgrr JT- srf^n^ ^ if* ST^nr or ^wm^ the rela^= ( wherever ^HM^ a? smoke there ajjqtfcjrrft. called in fact, cor- is fire) is SP^J< , responds to the universal tion of 315 , ^ar awf f%j- II down pret. f. Sitting after, seated alongside of. hy 3 instance there is or woman's property, presented the ^5 ( middle term ) and the flroT (major term) of an Indian syllogism ( ^jfiWJl'iifftfw ) In the familiar The ' European logic A proposiA is B.' All means an assertion =jrfff^rtrrfw of the concomitance of the absence of ffpar and the absence of g ( 3?[' ' MTi: HwiimTTl>TnJ ift: anifc corresponds to the converted position All not-B is not-A ' Sanskrit and ) A proor in ' ; ^ i& ^pftRff at the Vyftpti or universal proposition corresponds to the methods of Agreement and Difference in Mill's n^T f3n'Sl*m*HtM *ft* Mn. Logic Ui.-Comp. srriTfr a. hereditary Pt. 1, 3; t 'H Pt. 3. <jr a genealogist sw *g^ ^l%fiTT^nr^: R. 6 8. or *) J. positive *-d ; 5. ; : ; agreement and negative assertion contrariety or differer.ee see above. -2 rule and exception. nrrrth faffirmative assertion or agreement, affirmative universal. ; ; 3 1 a connection Having or consequence, following .-2 Belonging to a race or family ; born of a noble noble, family, high-born . K. ; 7. Connected as with a a. consequence. rite. *Wl4lftii An initiatory or connection of words, 3TT 1- P. To follow in asarWTTC'g cending, especially the funeral pile; to ascend, climb, mount 34*qiO<;^ ; (frfO B5m. X'^lO^di A woman's ascending Sift*: the funeral pile after or with the body of her husband. STSfT^ 2 A. 1 To be seated near or round; fmiUM^iyl Mb.; to wait upon, serve, attend upon ;o o 3|FfT^n?TH R- I- 56; to lit after one (ace. of person ) at CTvrt* R- 2. 24.-2 To perform, as a religious ceremony . ; ; ; Rim. S. pre- linsinary ceremony. fftSjJ tfPf: ) fl^fi^P^PT P. VIII. 3, 44 Sk. w- 9nm: ; D ( logical in the ex. ; lw(3(a>ii)W"'i 29 Sk. -4 2. Drift, tenor, purport.-5 Race.f anuly, T?^ R. ! 9> 1< lineage ; ^^yun*i 3. 27 12. ; virtue of 33 my ; ; ; P*fl: R- 3. Y. 2. -2 ; ; instr. or in compound pt an^PRpT: Mv. 4. 22 -6 Descendants n7 W$T 3TTT: 28. Possessed of, having, possessing, endowed with full of, seized or with struck with, overpowered by - ! <4lP<*(i gJST- ; 415 ; ^*i Sir. struck with wonder &c. &C.-3 Connected race. 117 tf along with the family or descendants Ms. 2. 168 Pt. 1. 27-7 Loand effect, gical connection of cause posterity . : mwflflijKmte^ P. II. 1 Followed or attended by, in company with, joined by ; ; , ; ; *nftlogical continuance ; -j)--witHV Bhftg. S*PrrffrfT*: . Ms. 8. 332. -9 Statement of the con( In Ny&ya ) stant and invariable concomitance of with, linked to, following (as a con- sequence tically ; ). -4 Connected gramma- gi|f: q^- M -5 Understood, 9. reached by the mind.-Comp. -a^J a. having meaning which is easily understood from the context.n^:-3rft'^TKraTT: S. D. a doctrine of the Mtmamaakas that words in a sentence convey mmiq: 94 The fif virgins. For the changes the end of comp. see P. V. 4. 74, VI. 3. 97.-9S. [ cf L. aqua, Gr. appos ; Lith. ujy'f, Goth, ahva Pers. aft Zend. a/>. Old Germ. aha]. or meaning not independently generally, but as connected with one another in that particular sentence gee 3Tf5ffi!rlM'iWI%^ under arfSffl and K. P. 2. of ; ; deep meditation by ^T; an aquatic animal. Won over or favournhly disposed by means of a salutation. ft../'. 1 Following.-2 Food. 6 P. To desire, seek, STI^ST for or after, look out for, get ft ^ Ku. 45 ?Tfni: U. : 5. investigate ; ; To seek to To seek, search, anrt enters into several compounds; g. 3TTtw^(T: dcstviK-tion of the world by water waters '; X of a 3j searched ; calf 2. 13 inquire, a^far arf^nj% seek, ; search &c. water cf Ms.9.321 aintrn^:, f*fa: -TTI:,3fCflrfrf:lord of waters,the ocean; X. of VimiMii; arrK^rt, arffetrrf fire. ; . ; Desired, sought, tr5Ttf^sr%: f^ Search a ^ tol'i seeking for, inquiry into or af ter,looking , out for, watching [ T$TF^ qi-g. in^jn. 1 (As a prefix to verbs it means) (o)Away, away from, denoting (341'l TV.] deteriora( i ) 3TTTTf^, 3<M*i< tui^nim^JHimi V. fi* R. 12. 11; 2. ; contradiction a. Search- caw*.; SIH^ ); 3414 g4l ( or denial ( SfgiTSlvVBT S. 7 m As ft member first A. 1 To keep looking STr^ffi^! or gazing at, keep in view. -2 To search, seek for, inquire into ; reflect or meditate upon", think of. Vrthi couip. it senses arnTT-t, g ( ; -4t4 )l ; ; ) Search,Beekingfor; medi- q. v. Near 3T5=fl situated near water.-2 Attainable or friendly. Verse after verse. the water, - 3Tt 2. 58] (Declined in classical language only in pi. mention 34qQ$|f3 3TIT, 3TT, 37T^:, 3T^q: arqt and 310? but in singular and pi. in Veda ) 1 Water (regarded in Ved. as sacred ; ajruj or laughter concealment ) 34M^4^ -~2 siMcitiW, of Tat. or Bahuhas all the above 3T7a bad or corrupt word ft fear^r*^: less 3^flT stainless arrrnr: discontent ( opp. to 3Hj<|i| ) ^rf ; 3714 4i*T, 3441417 ; ; ; ^iWTr^ but in Ms. J 7K been created from 1 . ; after m? , wfRT, done to hei ? Ms. S. i. 8. i. said to have sjftfHH or fprw it is sng j Ram.; sometimes with or iicc. also Inc. and UftM Bh. ; i Mb. 3. 115 ; . 2 3 Acting improperly. -2 1 3TV*h &c. ; ill-treating, offending; a 1 Injurious,, doing harm 341)4)^ or injury, offensive. -2 Hostile, in- m. imical. An enemy. [ q-g-. w- ] Of bad or degraded actions, corrupted, depraved. n. ( ^ ) 1 Discharge, paying off 34M**f-l a. of a debt ( ) 6. 54 &c. In most cases snjmay be translated by bad ', inferior ', corrupt,' wrong unworthy &c. ' ; outside of; anr ft: tfHTT: Sk.;( c )with the exception of, excepting; surfSfir- ^"rt fnt ^?: Sk. on the outside of, with the exception of. In these senses am- may form adverbial compounds also (P. II. 1.12); itgj ^rrT: Sk. without Vishnu f%RW negation, contradiction &c. 3iT*r> 5I^-. Tlio senses of this word as given liy G. M. may be thus put in verse; ; ; sijiJi^. af. ling, [ cf L. ab . o/or off ; ; Gr. Zend snremt: ( 1 deep., indelible stain. Ved, Abhorrence, averabominable ness f ubsenae -' sion, ; ; Harm, wrong, injury, wrong deed 3WT^ opp. ) (ff) ; +((vt|HH.<Ji|hl(u| Pt. 1. 66 ; 2. 37 ; &C. 2 of, desire to offend or Si. : Tanking ill hurt (3HftiiR'dl).-3 Wickedness, vio4 A lence, oppression, enmity. mean or degraded action. arfS^ a. Comp. meaning to harm, malevolent malicious. ?nST: ( ~^f )i fJ(j. / abusive words, menacing or insultr?4 *<m*l<*n: Ak. ing speech : ; 3TN*K*,-*lRi< a. Injuring, doing harm or wrong to, mischievous, offending, harmful, hurtful, injurious Pt. 1. 95, Si. 2. 37. w. , tr ; An evil-doer ( opp. antifl ) enemy T: HTg: fij-t>-' ; W 3T?iTR5 II. 1 ; 3?tr^fr^./>. 1 Injured, wronged, (Vickcilly uv maliciously committed &C.-2 Done or practised as a degrading or impure /'<*] 3^: A 8. hurt, offence, misdeed, ' means 'going downwards' as in anTFr-.-S As a separable preposition ( with a noun in the abl.) ( a ) away from 4rHM<-4<4r4l H?5t f"f ^T7 apo Goth. Ms. or competence, laziness. ' ' ' ^^1*^4 ^ unworthy net evil doing, conduct, or course, any degrading or impure act.-3 Wicked2 Inness, violence, oppression. Ku. ' ; 2 An improper ^t)l^<j ; or I the intermediate region. ; Caul. To harm, injure 16. 52. An act, as funeral rites. injury, harm, offence. 1 Harm, injury, damage, offence. -2 Opposi-* tion, enmity. -3 A degrading or impure act. aur^ft:/, srrirnf hurt, Air, ; l ; ; Ms. 2. 60. Water is generally eonKidered to he the first of the 5 elements of creation, ,-is in 3^, ijtf f$f: tf^itfrt ?rm ; I 4. aim^, ; It also tation. [ or ; ' investigation. -2 Reflection, 34'4'ti'ff^, i (/) joy, merriment ing after, seeking for, inquiring &c.; ; ft^fa ( exclusion (?I^T) ; ( (tfffcT ) d ) direction aTTr^'TWft; ( or illustration () , / Pt- 1 hove Si. antri? tmm-ft-A Pt. 4. 16 sr f* f^l --W <J cK< ; ; STJ. ; Doing wrong, injuring =T ; 3TN^ror,-W ) 14. 78; ; air! ind. p- 1 son , to - ; ; . 1.15. 3.91 remove, drag away, insult by -dragging away %s>T3r^ 1*nrrfhrt Bk. 8. 20 bore forcibly away .-2 To hurt, injure, wrong, harm, do harm or injury to ( usually with gen. of per- of 1FT, star; arrhnntiC, is dear. tf ind. Unwilling. against one's will. 3TT^ 8 U. 1 To carry or bear away, 'TIK^f T*T, WTTWTRJ, STcfttTn^ Ved N. of Agni or fire as sprung from 3. 10. so"*5!'? p- ' srot^Wt ; ; e fJT f^r Ca. S. 5. Bh. search ' R. 17.47. (-4 P.) look out for &c.; frff^- means of water. ; : what ]y, . ; a. star 3^ at 95 1 fault, wrong Hurt, injury, disservice; or faulty decd,misdeed; ' r Si. Ki. 13. 64 fault. -1 Paying or clearing offi( debts). 2. 54; 3rrf?r 1 P., 6 U. 1 ( a ) Tp draw back or away, draw off or aside, drag down, drag away, take, or cany off, take or draw extract out, K. sTpnf^i^TrsnT^esrart 55 16. drawn out fanrfirWffiTirinr faftrft =? Rs. 4. 14 pulling off or back. ( b ) To take or carry away, remove ^% sffetftsiwffo itam.; %?wgyr*Tf'ter?* ; ; f*T*nrimr'ffa U. .Mv. 4. 33 prevci|tn or interferes with freedom 1. 8, action &fr* gUfriHh^ffi destroys, robs one of. -2 nish, decrease, omit of. Mv. 1. 32. To dimi- ; p- p. 1 Drawn or taken away, removed Breggvmr^r-tfqrgH: Mu. 4 severed, alienated, es; 1, 5, 9 P. To bring to an end, destroy, annihilate. pan. To wane decline, decay, waste away ( as the moon ). ; tranged, cut off so 4. 14 extracted, drawn out, drugged, lost, diminished, brought down, depressed, lowered &c. -2 Drawn or attracted by w<J ^IPT^r Ve. 5 dvpcudcul on, or the work of, Pate. -3 Low, vile, ; ; waned. ; mean base, inferior, (t>pp. ijffj ) A'. 10 ; 5. ; Ms. 163 6. ; 281 8. 24 9. ; . A u* Ki. 14. 22. ff: c'.'ow-Oomp. ^RTW a, mentally dofmaed ov corrupted, low-minded. " of. a low tribe or origin. STTffjnF 6 1*. To throw Hway or down, take awuy, remove. 3Tr<Jta:,-^trdr 1 Casting away or throwing down. -2 Throwing or putting down, one of the 5 kinds o ^4^ in the VaUeshika phil., see ^^. 3T <44|^: Ono who hus attained his majority <*3: ( as a bow 5T 6 P. 1 ); de- base, dishonour, detract from,lessen the value of, disparage ifcif^ i&m*ft fa 3TI^4lHi|!h^{^- Mb.-S To bring ; quadrupeds and 1. Cow. P.VI. 74 scratched &c. U. 2. 9. 1 (a) Drawing off or ; deterioration, inferiority jcth^1Tfttf^ff TVT. Sk. (4) Dishonour, de; gradation, lowering (of esteem), in- famy, disgrace >pp. T^sf in all sen- / : 1 H j *&$f*Kb rise and fall and clecrease,-2 in price, increase Anticipated performance of a duty, aa of a Sraddha.-3 Anticipation ol a *ord occarring later on ( in gram., poetry or Mimrcmso &c. )-Oomp.i flW: ft sort of fallacy; e.y. sound has dot the quality of shape, as a jar, so sotrnd and a jar have no qualities-in common. <<. or Drawing down, removing.-2 uiiBishing, detracting W ( fTdTW ) snupfar: or taking off Lessening, di- from S. D. ; 1. a. Taking or drawing awiiy, removing, diminishing (opp. >tc. 1 P' 1 Mu. 1 ; To go away, run escape, flee away, leave, fly, from imyimlfl= tWmhTWmwtif^nr: 3 while escaping. -2 To ) ; glide , Going away, flight, escape, it treat. -2 The place or limit to which one may retreat i^nrf^l^m.mfl. Sflrya S. -3 snrjwr: 1 ; . Gliding or passing away a. [3WT ( of time.) wrong Retreat, Deiiying Superseding.-^ uboliBhing. away, removal, disappearance; ^. off, tpf w . ftfif- frrrir- c*nr- Mo. 70; ^MUmNtCOrwt lapse, passing away ; ?&>rTTi^wm*r K. 66, 1U3.-3 D*kU p fr^fi-*5tn%: 3. 7 decease. 3nmSi :/. hell &c. ) ; r is disagreeable, reviler. Thunderleaa, ( as a sprsrri^a. Going forth or away ways ( Deprived of town ). <> as a its' gate- ; uot going fast, true. Abuse, reviling. o. 1 nw bad fate (going to Katy.-2 One who reviles or say* what 3| a. impartial. A ^r ^rmilt^H Pt.2.108.- Censure, reviling (i%); retiring, adverse.-Oomp. ; Going away or cloud. ) ferior, detraction.-3 Removing, innft ; order. escape &c. : w& ; departure, separation frTnrar: $nvirijT! H. 4. 65.-2 Falling off, going Without 1 Without wings or the power of fligbt.-2 Not belonging to, the same side or party .-3 Having no adherents oi-iriend.-4 Opposed to 1 oj- twinkling or winbing 102.-2 Dead, docea&ed. ; awaj pass away. -("KB time ).-3,To measure off by steps or by pacing. flight, iff sjirtrff p.p. I Gone away, departed, passed away, gone oft; being remote; oft as first member of comp. in tne sense of free from ', ' devoid of '; 3TrsirnnT( : K. 43 having no other duties JT?WT 45 47, 157, 164', 207, 211 "p^hur <*$*r 154 devoid of 3?rr>rft:,-!T*f 1 taking away; drawing away or down, depriving ( one ) of, drawing? out, extracting. -2 Lessening, making in- 8ur. . ; a. ^MtB'H, down; . Unripe, immature, undigested (us food); uncooked, raw. away, fall off or Going, turning away. (wrongly for arwlT). river vity.-2 Indigestion. JHItfj To ; Unripeness, iunmatu- retreat, retire ( IT: Pt. 3. 8 .-3 ; ; ' News, information. down! ; 12. uniM ; Scatteting about WW$: Ms. 10 42 1. Si. 8. D. 1. diminution, decrease, reduction ;%(STW^r^Dk. 160; loss, decay decline, destruction ft^'mihf: Ve. 1 3 go away, vanish, disappear. A To reinore, take away, lessen, diminish, detract from; To go away, depart; K. 73;. 1 . to changed ( *nhnr?^f*STrfr- Com. 17 birds, A. in this sense ; mfr P. IV. P- pass away, elapse (as time) ; draw backwards anticipate (as a word in a sentence) what occurs 3rfi|-nj?i?t scatter, spout out water ) anrffcrft ygtf >nnsiT^, tffr Sk.-2 To scrape with the feet ( for food &c. ) through joy, said of ( or later on. To see wfrts'. ; 3TW3 1 ; Su.-3 To bend Declrne, decay, wane. ft. p. Declined, wasted, : impartiality. H715*r Ved. a. I Wanting in boldness, abortive. -2 Being ii tlio side, lateral. -3 Separated 'from the oldest by one. JTTW A acuicnt, fault ; Si. 15. 32. 3rnjT 6 ject.- 2 To A 1 To disapprove, threoteti, re- menace; revile 96 To de- at.-3 censure, reproach, rail 1 P. 1 prive of. arqirrt, or lifted VI. up ; IU 3 77 - A limb or member of the body, as of, lose 3 a hand or foot ( am^S"^. HI. T i rf f* 3 <m%: 81 ; sin sriftmrand Ka.ik& ) but it is -n^ifln?: Sk. tlic the sense of in also used with abl. ) ( turn ; or ; r?i?n*MkH**T afiiwrreit Bk. 7. 62 ( where the commentators take arm to mean the a. Free from the body itself ). obstruction of clouds, cloudless. body '; ^jTT^m: %f 3ITOTV: or Striking 1 defeat-Mr. Reduced in balk, decreased, wasted, expendel <&c.; Kill- emaciated, thin, lean. -2 Honoured, respected, saluted.* Honouring. evil accident proving fatal. : - Unable * not cook ; am^l 2 To com- depart. offend, go astray, transgress mit a fault, act wrongly ^r WiiiHft* t ffrw: Mb.; <<4<MKMDk. 162 outraged. ; ; . .p- Gone away, departrf A fault, ed ; deceased. jvrong or wicked deed, misdeed; 3H?1RflS. 5. 9. '- 1 Departure ; death Prftv Dk. TT A Wunt, absence.-3 fault ; 72. -2 wv 20 ; * ; INir for , 47. 4 Injurious or hurtful conduct, injury, Ve. 4. 10.-5 A defect, flaw, failure, deficiency mti Si.. 14. 32 s B. 15. H. worshipping, showing reverence, Si. ftfsTrnrf^firfcfhiaT worship ; 16. 9 where ( destruction $rft ), K. 324 Ki. 6. 46 ; ( to Unwholesome 34 ; noxious flying ina^Pjfl /. sect ; that which causes decay. ^K] A- disease in which the glands of the neck are enlarged and swollen. 37^ J f)tT a. 3iM do a thing ) Ki I 6 or - - Without a parasol or umbrella. i. e. a god cf N. 14. 21 . ; tnw Si- 2. 84 ( where alto means hurt or injury ). w8 3^r^nft^o-0ffending,doing wrong, MTA<J* disown, Bk. 26 concealing himself. 8. Denying, concealing. A simple elementary substance not made of the five (ct^) elements ; the five subtle- gross elements ; danta. P. ^ujM< a. 1 Not separated -1 Adjoin(by a curtain or screen). ( ing, contiguous < A screen or wall of cloth.particularly the screen or kanat surrounding -2 A curtain. Oomp. a tent. aside tossing ( amn$nr- ) ^TT *Vii<j. ) ^or ( the curtain ; with a ( hurried ) toss of the ccurring ab curtain ' ', frequently and denoting precistage direction entrance on the stage which pitate arises from fear, hurry,agitation Ac., th* as when a character tossing up curtain suddenly enters^ without the usual introduction cnr.R$lO * c - 1 clever or skilful. Not awkward, uncouth. -2 a speaker ).-3 Sick. Ineloquent ( as to read; not readgjTfj a. Unable a bad reader cf airr*. . ing ; ; learned or grfftlta. Not foolish, ignorant; ftiJJTit VT An Un5TRT ) *tf H !H^t5^5 lucky shadow, apparition, phantom. II ( away .-2 3Tr^3 fear. Cutting A. 1 1. Going ; Bv. -2 To To fall wr^Bh. 2 7. -2 wi, WH4ftlW* Wanting in skill,- Ac. taste, appreciation or or ; off, desert. SmHtis srqrnr o- Wot saleable (the several things/which ought not to be sold by particular persons and on particular occasions ) name go -2 ; - V. 3. 99. coming out A 1. 28. 3. lien oS. perished off, Loss. -3 Interruption. away or off, withdraw, To perish, die. ) respect, honour, worghip. To deny, repudiate, dissemble, conceal ; 5RTP. 1. 3. 44 Sk. (3TOHT- : . ; 317 a faithless wife. To Sat. Br. ^rjjHM-jt^ft improper HJft 1 A. 9 3r 1 Shadowless. -2 Having a bad or unlucky shadow .-3Devoid of brightOne that has no *T: ness, dim. shadow, ; ward avert, Defeat, overthrow. : slow, dull, 1 A. ^r ; conquer defeat, away, = 11. 9. A ( arnmi 15. 17; 1. ; loss, ; ' 1 means also it ; mistake, omission regimen Loss, decay, decline, destruction. -2 Expense. -3 Atonement, amends, offence, ; crime misdeed, improper conduct, Mv. 4. stride {%* 1 To Vftrt. ) compensation, expiation of sin. 4 Exclusion. -S Punishing. -6 N.of a daughter of Marichi. -7 Honouring, a term for himself. -2 A bad cook, snr^r WT5W- P of abuse ( antPtft ) VI. 2 157-8 Sk. P.I To 30 anrfiifih /. ( P. VII. 2. o. Killing, murdering. off 3rrf^cT.p..J>. 1 off, r. L to cook, or ; keep N. of several planetary mansions. cutting warding off. ^revcnting.-2 violent death, any iug. -3 A -2 Loss, privaH. 3. 133. -3 13. 2. tion, failure, defect or off 5. 29. 4. P. 1 de: 1 Diminution, .decrease, fall ( fig. also:); astRTTdecline, cay, ^TT: Dk. 160 ^HH ' Bv. ) - ; HRl- Accustomed to take off or remove the covering &c. (aii'oc^niR- away from, be deprived ( uft Ved. ^ fall l<J3tTH ; sink, ; ]' ^ a(i Bon wno ^ a9 one inferior to his awflcMwd IT* ; ; gwrr -2 To ; To be t^mrt^ : Ved. A biding place, disappearance, concealment. ill parents in qualities tiinS- 2- reduced in bulk, emadiciated, lean to wane, decline, 5rt" !W less U. "o bfde, conceal. - collect. waste away . turned out respect. ( 5 U.) pati. 1 reduced in strength or bulk, To gather, 53 Sk. lifting their swords. 1. To honour, -2 To invite respectfully .-3 Having raised w^tnfrt-'rrt s45l P' frt * honoured. a. 1'cared, melted away. ; d< dic kind of contraction tjtomach. of the spusmobody or 97 shame ontraction Spasmodic , with occasional convulsive fits trtfcm Susr. modic contraction. Without 3T7f^i-nfaf ifa- spas- a 3TT=nJ. aiT^fqisoj a. Si. 8. 46. Without a wife (when either absent or dead ). -2 To sjTf^frar a. 1 she is be performed without the company of a wife ajqrsfNr: ?T: Katy. ; of waves had Tirtha or place of 3UTrfisJ * pilgrimage. aiq^pj- 10 P. To cause to fast of roadless 3TTft T [ "H^ ). ^St rrnts^r, q^ ^15 from arc, the termination j being added to awi, sprung from a it, aa in cf^tT, stock Yaska gives two etymologies some derive ; 3^ H^fJf, =T W TWft ] issue progeny, 1 ( STtrfr flcTT ) ; offspring in general ( or female ) ; sons or grandsons other later generations of a jft fnf P. IV. fl7TTV I '!*> fq"cTT Offspring, child, of animals and men <J lT-<4 34 male and Uotra 1. 162 I : ^' ; ; ! ' 3. 17 ). A -2 T: patronymic affix Ak. 3ify*Ky* ; -Comp. tf, 3TTTW'- * Nothing, non-entity. -2 Not the meaning of words actually used in a sentence arr^fiifr^ ; P. 2. . arq^ q?*Tq*ff% ft SiTt ; : ; ; rfv >T3I^ S. 5, 10 follows evil ways 5fff%??WWq^ >m ; 3m ^rS^H^ -7RT* ZfWT ; HT 1 ] ' having the child for its enemy,' a crab (said to die in producing ypung). -2 a serpent. Vecl. accom- *rr^a. panied with offspring. 3T1sT " Leafless, without wings &c. a ft; I The shoot of bamboo ; sprout in general Sr1?T?I??%?<Ti ff^rwraf frf: 'PT-2 A tree the leaves ( of which have fallen off. -3 A bird without wings. 3T 13 In- ; ; tell announce, say, accuse ; ; inform against, M s- 8. 54. -3 ^ awiqm To feign, pretend, hold out as a pretext or excuse ^T K. 19. 31, 32, 54 or plead flr5I^?*r*TqT%- ; fSTT:g^q*fa- ; 56 pleading head-ache as an excuse. -4 To refer to, have reference to ^iffa JTftT^tqf^ET Dk. 102 ef erred to, called by the wq%?I^ Dk. H^ ; i ; ing to evil ways (as man); spent or used out of place, misapplied', mis- money &c.); H. spent (as name of. 3. 123. ) 3TTS.T [^. cf.] 1 Unfit, unsuitcd, improper, inconsistent, obnoxious the . -2 (In medicine) Unwholesome, unsalutary (as food, regimen &c.); ^fr ; name Dk. 60 ; Pl'IHH ; 1 Statement, adducing pointing out, mentioning f oE ; ^cOqi(l S. Nyaya ; Kaly. -2 (a) A pretext, pretence, contrivance plea, excuse ; ; OTTJ S. 2 ; ; B. 2. 8 i V. f!?S my Mu. 1 an ene- . ?r. 1 ] Incomprehensible, Having no feet, footless. 1 a Footless. -2 Having sitr^ office or post. reptile. -^ 1 -3-; I A no No place or abode. -2 A wrong or bad place or abode wrong timer f^ ' 1 ; S(T (b) Guise, dis- w- reaon, adducing 8 cause, the second of the five members of ao (3) or traitor to the king. unknowable. -2 12. , an offender a. 3. > guise, form ft<'|g TtqyA^*Tg' ftq4iq^l ifr^tnwT Mai- 7; the ^177 Dk. 101. -3 Statement of -3 Bad, unlucky. 6. patronymic f^ttiPn. m. a seller of his children, a father who sells his girl for money to a bridegroom. 51^: out, 60 assign, allot. -2 To declare, put forward, adduce, communicate ; affix. To point 6 P. 1 dicate, -3fr*T a. -q>l: the vulva. -jfcTT: a [ &c. lit. course desirous of progfrw: N. of a plant. geny. ^ a. giving offspring ( as a Mantva &c. ). ( -fr ) N. of a plant ( Jr^rtrffsf ) Sk. TTfi done, an accomplished work. Pathless, a. 50. ( Bhavabhuti calls an apatya ' a knot for tying parents together U. n "sft^r:, work (perhapt for ar^H -3 A work well or completely excellent q.v.). de( ); ( fig. ) irregularity, viation, a moral irregularity or deviation, a wrong road, bad or evil it ; SR^ T*rr i^r ] c ; , afraid ) 38 Sk. 1. =m% deterred -T: (also 3rrn: P. V. 4. 72, II. 4. 30) 1 Not a way, absence of a way or road, pathless state a bad or wrong road Fasting ( in sickness -2 Absence of satisfaction. 1 SJUHJU'I a. P. II. [ 1 Pure conduct, ] ( qfigsrtapproved course of life ^or ). -2 A great or noble work, ; starve. 1^, ; a- 3T<W fire. Far from ten.- ; ; 3W?*XP-P- Afraid of, from d^nmtd; ( slightly fqff ; Bash- ] self-restraint, -2 Of wavering fortune. a. Free from foreat impudent. bashfulness. -2 srq^-ng^ [ the left side. Without 1 Sliameless, 1 Shame, Embarrassment. ful band. < ^ without- a. hus- To ind. a. ; Bk. 14. 84 turned away from with shame. i N. of a parasitical plant. ibid. master without a husband, unmarried, -fa; Vetl. Not a master or husband. 3>T?5fr UiniiiUTied, with icstr. of person or . with a. Affer-tcd ; ( ; thing); Mb., *r ' Indian syllogism (according to the Vaiseshikae). -4 A butt, mark (s^) -5 A place, quaiter. -6 Refusal, re. -1 Fame, reputation. -8 Dejection. ceit. -9 ( OTfBt \y. wrong place. ) A bad to or as be, 3Tq^l^l <* Pretending suming the appearance of (in comp.). wdfalpot.p. 1 To be feigned, adduced &c. -2 Being in a wrong ; -3 A word which near. ( not &pada or an word. -4 Ether. -Comp. inflected -*RTT is adjoining, contiguous, very -t ) proximity, contiguity. place. between 3inf%3*| ind. Half a point two regio9 of the compass ( f^r^T), in an intermediate region. ^ A goblin, evil spirit. Hull, on Ms. 8. 53. -6 To from a rule. exclude except, away, remov1 Taking 3,^,. refuting ( as an assertion ) ing A bad thing. entrance 3T7IK A sif' e door 01 the than proper other an entrance Su ' r door arTSTT^TO^ faf^mS: ;. Ved. Shutting up, hiding iq. ' -^ Badly 2. ) To 1'. I prevaricate. ing, B.10".74. * To ! i>. think of, ill about curse mentally evil thoughts -* ..snu il JUHflM MD. mentally 29 HUcurfing ; Ved. -2 6. 5, _, awWfar p- , Taken uway " !' Ac. -2 off moved, pulled in the arm. amixe d, -Oomp. -ir ,-*T apcnonof ca.te ( wbe and ******* re- ; Removed P- - to be d accursed, contemptible, or imperc) ained. -2 Pounded badly vile wretcb, lost sense of right and virtue ; 8 ex- 2. defamation, Reviling, vituperation. libel, calumny, he alf P. To be away, ; damage. :/. Defeat, MIMMMM3*1<) Ms. ); 210, 140, 93; Y. 3. 306 to A _*f: 3^* y 1 A. To fall lo dismiss, discharge 01 * ; ; as of a sin ( Abandoned. (wnj*i)'-* fectly deabuse, revile, To 5.83. smjf^:/. -*f^: "4l^*l Bemoving, taking away, removal, destroying, driving away expiation, atonement Reviled cur.ed, - destroying Tfciuiiwug- ; ^r Jmnrgwm; T*6r% Bg. us sin ). piate, atone for ( Destroy ing, removing; '- away, Taking Ved. a. take remove, Bk. 10. 13 rq; *" ^^"^7' Bad conduct. Jr or drive away, doolroy impure degraded the mother belongs to 10. 41, 46. than the father's) Ms. a*: ; ; To P. 6 ^trg* : undaunted less, 1 A. discharged. off, -2 Concealment. orTom/ disgrace. ' * k rec '*1Qin f eaV ' * gjtTWT ; spoiled .tiflness A bad arm; : from, deviating from, opposed to, SflTneiHiV-TifffT contradictory 3 Fadly done or executed, oreril Fault of Barkis (rtH ; ; ' caused by wrong departure disHealing, destroying, curing ( P. V}|i|IS|l ' - S. *T?frWH 26; have blibe 1 Taking away, removMe. ist3q extracting &c.; "fw ; or con- A bad policy -3 Injury, offence (: 94 Com. -2 duct. Free from smoke a. that has suf- fered a miscarriage. Prevarication. , ; mSMlfll A female ; ; ; i^rW Hairing badly formed formed hips P. VI. a. g hips. 2. 187. 11. 107; qw *W- ; 76; 11. wOT?*T 11. Ms. 5*rff^ 4 216, 253, y. . a ending in 1. (prec corrupted word, A -2 - 261. Sounding wrongly. . if or harsh found. A wrong Bk gppft or lead off S. 6. z or can-y cause to re- ; ; $ifrrhrrrft Bk. off draw out from (dart, oil &c.); ; away, take or pull off ornaments, fetters &c. ) ( dress, I One who has lost some great gin or common -<j<"UfaMw<4*ii Mk. 6 2 B. 1 . his casle through and who -9 To dny ; his re- by from a vesiel. a. Kav. ' 1. (as a duvlcct 3WH Having bad feet having no shoe, shoeless. k bad drink. Ved. Separation. e ; a. [ ) wf qg distant ov remote. delowest in caste, most, The most Ved. ; 4. 64. H***** ; offence, is, therefore, not allowed latives to eat or drink 3414141^ ; ; r. ; otli I vessels ^ ; 1 a. common ; arr*mr?N?i^ Dk. 31 f^rvr r^ & J^I^TsfWiW V. 5. -4 To put 11. ; ; w^TT *ftv -3 To extract, or ivway, carry away tmrwsfiwt R- 13. 24. - qt^. one of the lowest ; Sastras)any language Deprived of the use using geparate vessels (from which no one else wij.1 eat ) VT^nrrf ^J^T^TT'. Ms. 10. 51. -2 Of low caste. ; seme uot a corrupt language, A.alect used by forms of the Prftkrita* ( in Kftvyas ) cow-herds &c. ( Sanskrit ajtjrjTsr 3nHT*rf >nnrT5igTr- ; in sec 3T : 64 Sk. of ied or uttictly Sanskrit 242. 3- ( ; griinniar Ki. ^MMIj'. A wrong or bad reading (in a text); mistake in reading P- IV. 4. so ^wrt, >r*, aw, ^r*, *f30 take &c. (fc) To rob, steal, ITT, tHk"- or ; 5.12. -2 (a) allsenses), de- fimc^Mf. 16. dry - To lead 1 To remove (in stroy, take away wm 3TTTTf^ u Waterless ; P. 1 away, carry tire wffcr name. Having a bad bad name. A ; word hence ) an incorrect the rules of whether formed .gainst n? Ved. Not going down, - not fallen or sunk, indestructible. Without a nose a. B. ( -IT ) JTTW the last, graded (sn-sntRfif! Declination ^r^t nn ^t ; the ffl ^ Iu ) ; fift^w line of the Comp. -Ttrr the n see *i&*rr. -H5WrT arqw^ whal dirt ; r Raw. is U8tl fl'i tcliptic 8i d . f." ecliptic ; thc ecliptic. swept awRy du8t ' f ' ; ' 99 Touching, grazing. ^: Mk. _ To disrespect, Caui. dis- 2 5. Different ) (jl Ms. 1.85; Ks. (with gen.). () : tempt f^HJt ; 1-63 t. o. tiifa: Si Pt. Dishonouring, disres- A 1 : side by-path, way ; -2 Shampooing, rubbing &c. of the body (sjirqRHljfc ) Si. 9.36. Ms. Ved. To be thrown away. Having the face -2 Ill-favoured, ill-looking. ind. Without the face. averted. ^f Headless a. [ ! Ak. (hrfq< ; To wipe P., 10 P. efface, blot or'wipe out, 33MHMH o!T, remove. Sudden or untimely death, dental or unnatural death acci- *i^pfft- ; S danger, illness hopelessly given up for lost, recovers, quite contrary to expectation. a 1 Unintelligible, obSIMqftlfl person, - *m or speech. -2 able, not borne or liked Wf l the Unbear- ( ). 5T: ) ( grace, ill-repute Eh. 2. 55. Infamy, srqwr ; *Jrf*?T depart, fall off go away, or away, 8. 3HT^ ( treated some senses ) 1 as a pronoun Having nothing higher or superior, unrivalled matchless without a rival or second ; S' 2. 9 of. ; hind part, IW the latter ' the latter part or half half of a month %fo. latter ' : ; of winter K dy &o. hIf hind part of the ^f, "^r^ latter p^rt of the rains, autumn &c. -S Following, 5RT7T: ; ; the next. -6 Western tr?rftr irfqrgv TTTJlSrw: Si. 9. 1, Ku. 1. 1; Mn. 4. 21. -7 Inferior, lower (f^r) 3TH>Vi^<1; In Nyftya ) Non-extensive, not covering too much, one of the two kinds of wmpif, see Bhasha P. 8. ( ( ft = srf^'MT am Mukta. When ). am is am = =5597% higher, -9 Distant ; opposite used in the singular as a correlative to t^r the one, it means former, Utter trft the other, the R. 5. 60 ; ; l>*1l1M lT41II'^ when used iu pi means others ', and others ', and the words generally used as its correlatives are something else ^r some- others ; arg.rmwt'r; sm ( qreirr e.g. 37Jf ?r t where ^ITR is subordinate toip^or. o. living at the western borders.(-art) l.the western border or extremithe extreme end or term ty, the western shore. -2. ( PI. ) the country or inhabitants of the western borders near the Sahya mountain ; ; K. 4. 53 westhe kings of this ) tern people. -3. country. -4. death, "jrnranticipation of one's end. -5. the hind foot of an elephant ; gj^djml Si. 11. 7; 18. 32. -2. N. of a song '".of -^w: ; Y. 1. = 113 3. ^:?!'. ; 3tf?fcrr metre a consisting of 64 matras -9WtT:-^,-*rf9r another and another, several, various. -3?$ the latter or second half. -yff. [ fr. *n^ to ar|r P. II. 4. 29, V. 4. 88. ] the latter part of the day ; changed the afternoon, of the e 9. 4 ww Si. ; ' Pt. 4. 34 ; watch it closing day or Ms. ; "jrffiT last 3. S78; belonging yft P. II. 1. 45. -fntr the east. situated in or -qrr*T$*ir belonging to the western part of to this time ; Kanyakubja.-qrre; later period. -*fr. ( also 'fTtfl or 'Ff^iR ) N. of a country to the west of Mahameru ( according to Buddhistic ideas ).-*r a. born later or at the end of the ; ^rsf ; world. MV Bk. 33. ~r- 1 15. 31. The hind foot of an ele- (^ y>n-i^ (fpnri^).-Tr 1 Western direction, the west. -2 The hind part of an elephant. -3 Sacred learniug, learning the four Vedas with the 6 enemy re- treat, flight, escape. a. ' meaning phant; ^frqTjror frmr O*i8i*Jrtifl:lii. ^^nqr^umSf ). -2 An Going auay, departure, in comp. to r used as oft. : ace.), as in ; member of a genitive Tatpurusha ftr f^rf 4. .Nir. 93 4. abe.r, aberglauben] .-Comp.-srfjr (sTrfV dual) 1. the southern and western fires ( ^%or and tnfrw ): -2 the last fire i. e. used at the funeral ccremoy ( lf>: ) -3*r one of the 8 divisiont of U^iy^wj"! ( the second kind of qrriT J mentioned in K. P. 5. In this the air or suggested sense is subordinate !*TWvrt dis- disappear; anvnmv ft U. 6. 4 sfNft "rare ; ; Germ, (-arO the destroying fire. -5TT: an To 2 P. withdraw, H. ~mn. ,.-.>,x. 12 45 3m<J$ltl " retire, ; t Ms. &c. Si. 15. 46 (for of the word see formation Malli. ; . -2 Shaving, paring. ing, purifying. scure as a ) Wiping away, cleans- 1 -3 Chips. 1 opp. sp ( ; 1 $3- ) time or ( in the last ' Debt. opp. ( 85of another caste. -4 Hinder, 9. spaec) first o. own posterior, latter, later, a bad way. 1 -3 Belonging to 23. another, not one's 1, pecting, slighting. 3TTHnT 16. ; j* [ ^ jj[-^-d4$fMl4l4HH 235; Pt. 4. 6 Ordinary, of the 6. west of (with gen. or [cf. Goth, afar ; honour, despise. 3<jWTT: Disrespect, dishonour, diggrace despi'sing, slighting, con- of, to the another like Kesava. rival ) ( 3?:pTn, fajft 'J-3^1 () -2 ^ Another, other sjijnj-. [ used as ndj. or suhsl. ). (6) More, additional Ms. 11. 5. ( c ) Second pother Pt. 4. 37 ( ; ; Angai. -4 The womb the outer skin of the embryo. -5 Suppressed menstruation in pregnancy. - future, future times jflmfl*ft HM*fl firftfrir Rv. 1. 32. 13.-T 1 The future, any thing to be done in future (^T^) Br. AT. Up. ct r JJ^T ). -2 Tlie hind ; quarter of an elephant. -$adv. Again, moreover, in future, for the future; srat^ moreover ; 3inr behind, west inhabitant of the west, the western people.-^%tfr ind. in the south-west ( belonging to the I^BT class ). -mr: 1. the second or dark half of the month.-2. the other or opa defendant ( in law ). posite side -I'^TOTT: the western Panchalas.-qT ; one and the other,several, various; ..X _ _* l> VT 1 1AA ^l%ll: 1^5 r.T l. vi. i. i*t*. Sk. several caravans go (am ^ 7V a. 3TqvtrfTt ; the pupils of Panini living in tlie west.-inrhr o. easily led or influenced by ethers, T ^f-'^ 1'J^ ).-qri^'lfl? <JI: docile, tractable. -HIT: 1- being another or different, diffcretee- -2. suc- am continuation. -TT?C; [ the latter or closing part of night, the last watch of night ( P. V. 4. 87 ); f* P. II. 1. 45. -<= cession, ^jsf; ] 100 sometimes with gen. or 3^: the other world, the next world, north-east direction, r.adise.-V7WT,-vN. of a metre. rt a kind of Vairftgya mentioned by cause the gods were not defeated son there T. 1. 18 Patanjali thigh. western point in the hoa. belonging to the latter ). ""-' -JTT mjR- -*mi the hind ' rizon. u lW rerfynfyt.Rsir>)il ( half of winter (P. VII. 3. 11). 3TOTWT-f+ 1 L'eingatotber or differ" different ( one of the 23 gunas ) ; ence, opposition, contrariety, relativeness. -2 Nearness. -3 Distance, in time or space C posteriority ). flffT a ; ; *T Ms. 6. 31. -*: \ A sort of poisonous insect. -2 N. of Vishnu of Siva. -3 One of the 11 Rudras. -4 A class of divinities forming a portion of the 3J3*rr. divinities of the Jainas. -S .V. of a sage.-str 1 N. ofDurgo,to be worshipped on the Vijayadaiami l!r., ; or Datard day ^ ^: <\\\m\ ; A and serving as a charm or amulet sec S. 7. ( In Vikamorvati Act 2 Kalidasa uses smrfjicrr in the sense j WTWT i*d. In another manner; Si. 6.41. of a spell or ftar Like what follows. . ] . One after an- other, uninterrupted, continued ( applied to an action) ;3m*RT: I. 1.144 ; 85 f : Mr adv. On syllables in each. -6 Sk. only ) To be disaffected or discontented with ( W.) sretMqM^nfr snr: Ki. 2. 49 in pass, : ; P r: gainst is to blame *' Yoga Sistra by Patunjali. -2 no acquaintance 50, K. Cessation ~ 2 rriisati8faction ( - Contest, dispute ( about the enjoyment of property ) 3f%?r uncuutettcd, undisputed ( as possesron of any thing.). -2 a. 1. 307 ; paration. V. 2; t' Sinned, offended, haying committed an offence, guilty, an offender, criminal in an ( used active sense) B. 8. 48 tion or divisi n. or arrangement. ment. -4 t 9. 7!l 3HWU [3T-TT*rr.] Not reci- 3Tfl,SjHMfaj ; ?r rBg. 16 8 ( Mr. Telang renders t by produced by union of male and female, caused by lust, Where srom* must be supposed to be connected with under am ' 3mm Missed, (asan arrow : thejnark VK^ I TIT, 'T.IVI, "rrf amnsr srf^^^mTrnr- ; nr V. 3.-^- [>r^5i;:] crime, Injury Not ] front. -5^ a. (ft/- ) 1 not turning away the face, with unareited face. -2. pts*ntine a bold front. a. hitting = offence. ; An ^ 3 rfh offence, 3. 9. / 1 Fault, mistake, -2 Sin. smnj: An offence, a fault, guilt, crime, sin, mistake, error (32 kinds are usually stated in Sastras); unsurpassed ; jrr Ved. Xot going by a fnr 3 ed *qr^^ the Xot properly plac- established or M. H?!T?r!t J not 1 ptoperly grounded. 3TTfrmor> sPrRtiw. musr* a. Imnieusuruhle iimnense, mibounded. wither- 3T ) (iomphraua ; ing, about (-used invin- f^ ; tortuous course. ; Unconriuered, 1. not prudent, improvident. - gressed gi Unchangeableness ; -3 Violated, trans- Si. 2. 27. not Celibacy. An unmarried rirst Mtl^5-u){jrtau|: Dk. an archer whose arrows u\ways miss the mark, an unskilful S. aWfhr ) the ; N. of a ceremony. ^.rrffT:163 ; yw: or q. v. ). averted, fronting, facing, iu -ind. In fiont of. -Oomp. not ontinuance, connection. / Not losing growing old or decaying; ; -2 Want of dis inc-2 Want of ordei -3 Want of judg-. 1 dat. also; ; procal, not mutual Undiscerned, ; ift33tf"*y*<M Ill-repute. 1 -2 undistinguished. Continuous, connected, withon interval or sePt. to offend. misan- Poor, destitute. . ; t Having unsocial, 9 S. 4 snTTTSf^-.p. Apathy, enmity. ; Desti- thropic. V. '^ ^^,-j^ Ki. 1 ; of person 1. 2. 329. -2 loc. ; Discontent, dissatisfaction, disaffection Mu walk to 3TOfrirg' a. Without possessions or belongings, attendants &c. quite destitute, as in f%{r#KT''Tjr5:. -^ t J ; S. 7 de- round. -2 Not diligent. 3Rf^fJf5.' --fft^T ^TJT^nrmTrfW Mk. ; of Destitute a. scendants or offspring. 3T7f^3JT " * Unable tution, poverty. P'. 1 sometimes with ; - A gort of Yogim. (with gen. or ; or thing ) bloodless, 6. 5. -2 Disdisaftectcd amPTi ; a Offending, guilty, offender, criminal V. 2. 21. Non-acceptance, rejection, renunciation; one of the jeverul kinds of yamas ( mental restraints) stated in To offend, wrong, commit an offence a- 5 sin against, 3T7TTtf a. 1 Colourless, le i 3TOTIT^irTT: S. Mu. ; ; . contented, dissatisfied, -^3r5^. the destroyer of sins, epithet of Siva ^ft< a short poem by Sankaracharya in praise of Siva, the fourth line of the verses being usually yt a. Inrincible. the following day J K. 203. -Coinp. ) -4 The northeast quarter see under 3. 187. Used =15 : fttn*JJt;tj: : ; of per- ; tjm-^ TJJ- plants; pf, ^i^ilijin, srif^l, SRPT, ?tftnft, kind of plant 53^1, sn? :T ?''rt. -3 ( or aftvfr ) fastened round the wrist | loc. ; Skanda P. -2 N. of several 3TT^fif-Tr 3TOTW ailv. In another place, elsewhere q*nr or vfaf-am* in one place-in another place in the fiiit case-in the second case. be- O<*i?ni- ) 3"^^Tt su^rt f^?T^TqTTSmf fl^T f^*m ?f ; fl^l called so mistake c error in accent ; enclosed ( arnrrf i in curses only ) ; 101 Not ". fenced on enclosed sides ( as a field all or Want refinement of moral ( or polish or physical ) ; c.oar8eness,nideness, unrefined state. a. 3T / Worship Not cleansing or wash- iff- Unlimited, unbounded. <* I Not sufficient or enough, incomplete, insufficient. -2 Unlimited. -3 Unable (to do its work incompetent ), Br. m ; Mo f5ir [ Want -*i<4(ra warning Ved. Speaking away, - averting, preventing-. off, SpeaKng -;i 111 Pt. 4. ; ; Hn%t Bg. 1. 30. / Insufficiency f: ( Sat. (ffl^m^jl'lll^isqmjj not cleansed or washed by cleaning substances ( as by a washerman ), a. refined, rude, coarse. STIKfii: Siva P. of. ; a. \ Untimely. -2 P n st <j menstruation time ( fi jTKjfm ) un- Unpolished, 28 5. 3r) ). HqfT$TT a- iNot leaving a remainder; all-suTrourding, all-pervadAb<sfing ;JT STtf Sfiukhya K. sence of remainder or limit. 3T7t*s^: Ku. r: WT3TT 1 . 1 . Tr ; of order or method. Act of speaking away or warning off, removing. aj^?[ 1 U. 1 To revile, abuse, censure, reproach ; amfl^: Si. 17. 19; Ms. 4. 236 tf %i wmjGt-Jt ^r P. . " Not near, distant. I -2 Not extensive, not current. Absence of extent. 'llfNi'STnf ^: new (as a flower) not night. fresh, standing over till the next day srf^ Jn^r Ve. 6. A a. T -3 N ot -2 Not In- 1 be abandoned. to to be degraded. day which not is aq^i. ed or afflicted ; straightforward. e. not the proper time or season (the Parva days being awsri^r, "ftftfar, ^ft &c. ) M. Ve d- Not endanger- STTrVftT"- n. joint. of conjunction. -2 joint or point No Motionless. <* evitable. Without a a. ableness. ' ; ; innumer- Infinity, Not standing over- aTO^fqiT a. 15. 4. -ComB. -55: a sort of sugar-cane. Without flesh (qag-ir). 3TT5J a 3. 77. Sk. ( pgqifrfw I. W *?rijmft<% otfift WT?l) i* <J1SMl<{*)Mt<( Bk. 8. 45 re riling or abusing men. -2 To ! disown, deny (A.) ^UMMm^fr P. I. 3. 73 Sk. -3 To argue out, refute, contra; dict 3m3<4llftn5l$: S*rash Y. -Cow. 1 T6 blarne, censure. -2* ; 3. 7. To oppose or contradict as unadvia- able. 1 3HRT?: Censuring, reviling; censure, reproach, blam?, abuse ; sn^rr l^ U. 5 rf)*H|<(|at q. ; - 1 Unexamined, sw- ftw Mit. . tested, unproved. thoughtless ( of person or tllin g); "^T^TSTTIT q^it* Pt. 5 the inconsiderate doer -3 Not 1 ' . clearly proved or established. Ved. Not surrounded 3T<J^rfTa. encircled, not app-oached ( 3^ ?T: N. of a people. f a. Free from anger; suq*rrr ) 9. 8. . a- ( formed, odd-shaped. mity, wonder 7 -2 monstrosity. ( Ved.). a. 1 Ugly, de1 Defor- ) Delight, Not 3Tfl$T% invisible, per ceptihle to the senses, visible. -2 Not distant or remote. $r adv. In the presence of with ( gen. 3iq-); rterni; perceptibly, visibly, festly, openly. -Comp. direct cognition. sw mani- P- To deny, disown * 62; scandal, evil report; < 11.25,14.12; Mk. 9. U.I. 6 deceive 1r: Bk. 1 ing ; aTTt Concealing, hid- ; ; or medicine ) The part between shoulder and the ribs.-Oomp. $g: ( in law ) a fine laid on one who denies the charge on which he is conIn victed. q^: Ku. 2. R. ; 15. 7 ^i^ An "^ . exa case for a ; order, commandi - ; rfff vra oi*nam9> (rogmtftfanf. w w|v ^^f^w^rr^r: arm?-. Tr. m^nm^mt ^rn ; ; also, a means of refutation. -5 Confidence, trust. -6 Love familia; -7 A small bell or other ment sounded to decoy deej- <MitAft< 236. ; . rity. M)<J(C) 27 opp. ; : Ki 14. 27. -4 Refutation ; ( in Vedftnta phi'l. ) refutation as of a wrong imputation or belief s>gft- ing One who 2. ceptional suffix special rule. -3 hence Y. ( fft 3? denies, disowns, hides, conceals &c.; conceal- ceptible restricts or sets' aside a general rule deniaL of sr f^- ings &c.; Tii ; -2 An exception, Mftl. 9. 20. Si. srfq^n%^rFfrcfiTnT: 5T^Jrr S.B. -3Detraction, concealment of truth, thoughts, feel- ( spreading or indulging in scandals about JT %^?yTfTrftrf flTq^TfwR- U. 2 tfrqro a special rule that -2 Concealment knowledge, evasion ^ : censuringly 8. 44. 28. -S Pt ; ^fTfTfihJ3WM?rrq: ; ; 1 - ; overreach, U. 3; ; Den. P. To make xer- jfcsrqfw 2. *!!' ; Kull. on Ms. 8. 400 refuse snmtrffinT P- I- 3. 44 Sk. -2 To conceal, hide. -3 To detract Cans. To outwit, from, s'ander. ti a. -srgwfifc/. Bh. pin or bolt. , foolish, or A <$ untried, un- ; -2 Ill-considered Si. 6. 9 ; ( instru; - Exclusion, prohibition. thronemeiit 5H Durga a. or ; Extermination, Mu. 2. 20. Leafless. Parvuti ; sive Excessive thirst or de(srorrffl^ is (wf^pi^ram); sometimes used N. O f Kalidusa thus accounts for the iiame; ft orf |'-tn ] de- in the same but regarded as an incorrect 3TT?5Tf^;,-?ITg^ o. III. 2. 144. ).-2 Free desire Thirsty from ( ). P. thirst or ) 3my?*fr;-3Tinrr%j; a. l Blaming, censuring, reviling, traducing, de- faming yrqimif^rr ms^r S 2. -2 Opposing contradicting, except; ; ing, setting aside, excluding. 3T735T a. Without ; ; 1 ^ense, word Malli. Mil. sheltered from wind, wind or tf f air, 103 *HliWH ** ] A grove, a garden cover, wrap, envelop, *. fm, m m fcn-t, CCal ' or park planted near a town. HA covered, or concealed ^wr Ratn. 1. ) 7. > See under Kfisifltr &c. &c. src? ai^l rtmM\ ; ; inner grnNr <*mtf: Sankhya K. gift, donation, -S Abandonment. -6 Throwing, discharge (as of arrows ) Ki. 16. 20. B. 8. .16 ft<<)<MM4|- 1 ; ; Leaving, abandonment; fulfilling (a promise); discharging ( debt Ac. ). -1 A gift or donation spending. -3 Final 3jmJ.j ; ; disperse, dispel, remove, take ; A -4 44. the apartment lying-in chamber. -2 An air-hole, aperture To carry off or away arilmr ^ fmtSTTT WTWi Mb. -2 To drive away; P. final beatitude; MAI ) way, bear off or -3 Absolution, SUIT. con- screen, Tl 1 making good, Covering, screening. -2 1 . away; A garment, * cloth. ; beatitude, salvation. snnfSra p-p- Left, abandoned ; fulfilled ; see above oft in comp. 34i|4H*: 1 Covering &c. -2 An enclosed or screened plnce ( sref^rr ) freed from obstacles HonTTt (Tftsr) 16. 6 the bolts of which wers net removed or unchained Dk. 133. niflmmiflgi -3 To give up, relinquish, leave, ; ; % nft^r writ ft* Mk. wrT ; ; 8. ' ' in the sense of free from,' being without,' 'iteititute-oi, or with instr. *?f5m*ffm?ftfi>! Bri. S. 53. 7. concealment, ' disappearance. ; abandon, cast off; srflnrarnrq'tarwfl'HT! Si. 6- 33; 3npftsx<j'fl*'S"li B. 11. 25; away Dk ; 67 34M*lft />-.?. Covered, concealed; 1*1*1 fiteft Mk. 6 covered valf nished, disappeared. tf, sumf^^,' Concealed or secret manner. ft, sr- iT5t?R513. 70 thrown *<) j^tr WTfB. 16. 73 before ; dramas in the sense of occurring ' aside to another apart ( opp. srit is ^i5it ) speaking in such a way that only the person addressed may hear it d-jwwfar T^f 3 in had commenced his toilet.-* To deduct, subtract. -Cant 1 To carry remove, carry draw or ' ' " away, depart JUHl^MHlfd HT** 6. 58 ftl: 7. 33. fltuil^JMdfl -Cant. \ To turn back or away, turn wnTtelP^iWlfiiflnimi: aside, bend ' ; ; ; a to ment, completion. 3)H^ 1 A. To turn lack, turn M^lRfl^H, 3JT^T*f ind. Frequently IK* off, 80 minus 6; Ki. 2. 26. awymp-p. Finished, ended. STOff^r: /. Fulfilment, accomplish- ; distance, take away ; f^W: Mu. 1, 3 q^rj 2 ; jpjf prr *rrvbrirwTW M. 5; Bk. 8. 86. -2 To chase mMifawi- ; ; Ki. ; ordrive ixway, expel gFHfonm ; 3ff- Opening. A. 1 To avert, destroy, dissipate im:, ?nj &c. -2 To tear off, pull out, take out. -3 To conclude, Catu. i To leave, finish, absolve. quit, abandon, avoid B. 17. 79 keeping the umbrellas at a ( great ) distance f*W ; ^' t wy, *4MI removal ; Taking or carrying Dk. 41 mr* m*. 3. v. To reduce -2 I. bearing away men from other conntries See arfS^. -2 Deduction, ubtraction (is of fractions). -3 N. of a metre. One who removes ; away which Ki. lost. WW 37. TW: ] Ved. < 1 Uninjured, unhurt, un viola ted. terrupted B. 3. 38. Unobg o. 3Fn%tT ructed, unin- $m ya-UHMftBHiM ; c - W: See under tion. -3 Reduction M5yo spiritual or illusion (arfrci); "art Having no Jute, <" snj 5 U. lute. orr A. bad rele se, abandon, common a to as a promise cut off ). or -4 To sever, dis- ; 4. ; ; Turned' away, re3jTTf^rj). p. t versed, inverted, overturned ; agi"aretSTfifl' Ki. 12. tated, disturbed 49. -2 With downward face njrr f* Msl 1 o. IT Mai. 3 o U li. ; ; ; I4^4^M {Tl^4flti: * The ecliptic. Ended, finished. f. End. 9>I ly ) 1 Completion, end, ment or tion wvH fulfil- accomplishment of an acqtim P-H- 3 6 III. ; (^IHI'I: = ilh^iiyiffl: or fftiift- Sk. ): Ki. O.oi^iftlgJIOl^<1|14 34Qqt| grHsft i^'niT: Mlf^l^fiJ N. 17. 68 ; Ki. 16. 49 coming ; an end in fpecial rule qV An exception, vfHmimiif^ummit: To (badMb. -2 To throw or cast in general, throw or cast off, toss away ifanr^ qf^snr. Ram. ; * * ; Mb. qWntM^'i to 79. -3 Abridging, abbreviation. -4 Reducing a fraction to its lowest terms divison without remainder, 9. or the divisor itself. ; Cata or 10 P. To ab- make ; 60 measure. . 63, Ki. by arrows SHimt^nimfSiS ?rh Ki 8. 50 plucked. -S To overturn empty Y. 3. 300. -6 To honour, respect, esteem. -7 To (five, bestow, grant, jresent srqrfSnt t?nmf Dk. 36 4. A common Removal, transferring 2 from one place to another; iirnT one of; * away, depriving Taking ; B. ; f: dis; 17. 58 severed or cut off ; lute. To open, uncover, close, exhibit. ( separate, I having a b*d -3 To smn: Kyllingia Monocephala. Spnfor divi- ) 1 drop down, throw, ginrot f%*vr: fi^itylfSlfli: ; good Ki. 16. 32. Free from poison. of grass with aromatic roots a. k 29 abandoned, left, ; Ignorance, ignorance, 1. let go, charge, pay off ( is debt Ac. ) solve oneself from, fulfil, Disappearance, vanishing,, retreat. -2 N. of a plant. flfifSnT -2 To or Si. 18. 64. t common is measure. vitW},.p. Ca Tied a way, removed Ac. See above. W1JNI: ( applied to both or either of the quantities of an equa- ; pour cirries The ) sor ; a. Taking away, removing. Math. ( common measure. to a 3FT1Jf: 1 ; ; H 1<$*llM.l;*i<j . ; ; 8. 3nmhftiJiiMf3aift ; ^r -2 ( Math. ) TFT* ( ) Mil. 1 40. To divide (as by a common measure) without remninder 6'. / f: <mffrw: Dk. 47, 59. -3 To reduce lo powder, pulverize. -4 To cause to cany the yoke irrfJr* 5TTl%*t Mk. D. . 15 4. ; 1 p'eroc 5lHrf aurtT^: ; go ; ( ^farr ) U. 19. swomf^S M V - 44 2. wielded 3Tqfvj(fl'H( or spent ftw*v given 30 Si. 8. 37 or left, let 33 thrown ; ; Dk. 61 Ki. 5. : ; 5 days. -2 ; Mai. 1.28 pierced through, dis- 103 traded, overcome. -3 To abanaon, leave, desert, cast off ornaments &c. TrqfererSr 98, 111. ) <J^T ; MB. Mb., ( ^Hill^t wfirDk. 11. 41, 3Wf%T3[ )> p- 1 Cast or thrown offi thrown or cast awuy, abandoned, Active, [ 3n,-ipl%-7 ] busily engaged, desirous of working. 1 FT ; HHi*HtM& ftTTffr v. 1. 1. for . -2 Abject, mean, -^f:, g^T: A son is abandoned by the father or mother or by both, and adopted by a stranger one of the 12 kinds of sons among Hindus Ms. 9. 171 Y. Vc. 74. that Mu. : : wg- -2 141. ; -Comp 5 6 7 ; li- Ve. foremost II ; ; -pyre? a- dead, depart- of the year Rim. A i : *TH ift a &<=. Deprived . beauty T P. VIII- ; , 3 97 ] The elephant. 3TTO A had omen. fearless. qf adv. he- A Si. corrupted word word, form or meaning) cT ( Bh. 134 has also sense 4 ) % Subhash. -2 Vulgar speech. -3 A form of language not Sanskrit, iiugrammatical language. ~4 A reproachful word, offensive expression, censure uniiyjftl|rf<j'j; ; Si. 8. 43. r: Cessation. growth of Not the to tending - Sut. Br. Without sorrow. 3?T5*f Without sorrow ) The Soul properiy, m. ; snW*** **** Ms- ; 3. 214. wf ind. To the right, making the eacrud thread hang down towards the left of the body over the right -1 Contrary, Time. Contrary, opposite. opposite. ; in am: ) 1 Active, engaged "2 Got or obtainany act (rfs*)R. amed. shoulder ( opp. flr when it hangs a position of the over the left ) thread in Sraddha or other religious ceremonies at particular times cf those ceremonies ( the three positions being H^J R*ilcf & 3T*WT ) f fT to go round one Ms. 3. 279 so as to keep the right side towards thread hang him, to make the sacred over the right shoulder. o. Wearing the sacred ; 1 1 ( ; and According to B. for ( 1 ; / pi. stands in the Veda in kindlbusy and fingers the hands ine the sacred fire and performing 2 ) the three the sacrificial rites ( of sacred speech or the goddesses wind and sun three divinities, fire, waters. and (3) the active or running Activc, A wrong 3jnf%) jjt<: conclusion-; activc cr r Gaut. Ved fit for an net, P. 1 ' skilful doing any thing (aTSUWTftiJJ *n 1 Yv. 10. 7 flowing, watery. -3 A sort of -2 Water. Activity. used in preparing the sacribrick go or off, ! ftf get away, depart; avaunt, bonce, get you gone begone, ; an^r- -2 To withdraw, retire, turn back M4<4 ^njjf; Pt. 1. retreat, ^TT ; Pt. 3. 43. * ; ficial altar. S. To walk aiwt . . errone- or ous 1 * Mo8t OT 34MHm thread over the right shoulder. !*] in - Bhag Not on the , -a. ; ; that Sabdak. Work, action act rf.M| Rv. 1. 54. 8. -2 Sacred -3 Water. sacrificial work. aw a. ( poured down through part [cf. L. Without cutte. g; Not cattle a bad animal; any auimul arrSHt other than H cow and horse 1 ^pn ' ; cattle. M^ ifftwr- $: 3({i ] fa Between the thumb and the 15. 17; Well, ; - ; *a. Headless. HI being ww whore o. ( ) to be sacred forefinger, supposed to the Manes, as water &c. in ceremonies like crfa is offered to them in are- ' ) left, right -4 bad or ungramma- a T: space opp. rasft ; truly, handsomely. 1 P- ; Conti-ary, 1 98] Faultlessly. 3<M $!<;: I- ?-5 left Fear- lessly. tical Up. To the opadyerse, Unfavourable, -2 posite. -3 Left. -*% adv. \ Conperverse. the contrary or opposite trary, in -2 Falsely, r direction. or way tuftr* yf^ *"'" observances, irreligious, impious; Bv. 1. 51.9. -2 Disobedient, unfaithful. -3 Perverse. (itation, an-w f o. [ 3 VIII religion* or- ind. [ Wf-flSS.sfT of an point of the goad 3. Swerving from Free from fear Leaving, abandonment. -2 A gift or donation. -3 Final beatitude. 3tTOT below. digality, lavishneas. a- under 1 of Extravagant expenditure, pro- 1 See bolster, pillow. Si. 11. 64. ( ( ^nfitqj) ). Ved. Not seeing. a. Piercing through ( a pearl, ruby &e. ) wrongly, or in the wrong direction ( and thus spoiling it ). Ved. Ms. 10. 10. Last year at the end ; -3 Extreme 19. 1. - r: 3T72nT ; 5^ w^r lust, first, T: own inferior to their ; ai^f^jt ; Not ; cd from this world. IR: ] ; ; LI. fcr K. 10. 2. 132. low man outcast, a ; ' ; An usually at the end of comp. in the sense of 'vile,' 'wretched,' 'accursed'; *mifft* Mai. 5 ^ % jf%rTnw^T< Vc. 3 ?, WTfnf &c. -2 N. for the children of six degrading connections, i. e. of men of the first three castes with women of the castes M41.9; MIBMffrjil: . ' u. ^m ; forsaken, dismissed, rejected, negoft used in the lected, removed sense of 'freed from,' devoid of ; Den. P. To be active. a. Without SOITOW or grief. --W: The Ascka trie. JTrfvH' a. I What is not followed by any other, having no other in the rear, last ( used much in the and same sense as qfljH of. as a child, disappear ; I:wwmrfit -3 To vanish, H1I3SH* Pt. elude the sight. ^nfdRii^ -4 To escape, Caul. To make ( 1. 104 thing or person ) go away or retire, take or put away, remove, drive STTWITT away or off, throw aside wtmnmt %^5ar Pt. i-rsrort K. P. 9 MB. 7. 149. 1 put anide, take away bathing in water" hi which a person has previously washed himsel 34HH escape ; Going 1 fleeting ; out, retreating. egress (opp. Mk. H^ Mar. Removing Mu. 5fi3;, 3Hnja-;).ji). hips ;(P. ( 1 4, ( ; ). /- Forgetf ulness,los8 of memory fn* Bh. 1. 89. -2 Epilepsy, falling sickness Sur. thus derives ; ; it ; Epileptic, having an 3. 7 Si. 3. 72. - fit epileptic ; Ms. fNnt: 3W*nif ^idrjlu J|- away *3 Ac. See under smi,^ n unmusical sound or -' A secret 17. 51, 14. 31. Going back, retreating; observing as a spy. Going away sr g ; shoot out. 3?tr? a. [ w^-S ]or( At the end of keeping Warding ) off, taking away, removing, destroying, sr ^smsiwnr Pt. 3. 97; rfT K. 8. 46 Any ; q*- 17. 61. ; Mb. -2 Excrement. -3 Vulva. -4 Anus. 3T4WI<.' The root or underpart r: /- Removing, destroying. Warding a. of the knee. Having bad plough. a ) ; 3c. U. 7 did not subdue To i. e. did not divert his uiiud. -4 ; Hatu. i TW ; ; remove, take away, destroy, annihione ) of late, deprive ( 11. 74 ifsfzrr if ; ^rr ^T^ Dk. 52. -5 To take back, resume ^' m'trsff 3* 176. -6 To To cause ( Ki. ST^T =TTif <*35f: Y. C'aus subtract,.deduct. otliers ) to take ; 2. away ; 1. 31. 3irr?vf 1 Taking or carrying away removing. -2 Stealing. 1 OT5<J rcpelling&c. off, at- in- : 1 -2 To attack, affect, seize ( as disease &c. ). -3 To husk out, take off the shell or husk ( as rice ). -4 To comp. good or bad sense in a f ; affect ; S. 4. 5Rnl: an^fcri' ffx ; captivate tract, ravish, away, ^g rnfi^rf^ part of a carriage, except the wheel ( < also ) ] 1 ; averting or turning away liei face. (c)To rob, plunder, steul -2 To sever, separate, cut off; R. 15. 52. -3 fluence destroy, kill, take repelling &c.; 149 1 beat or 5if% ^)ff?T or forth. fastening, making firm. : remove To ward ; agent or tfrTHTT^arniK TOT- ; li. or off. ^ P- 3^5^ off, repel, ; ffin^i^Trq^V: 2. To overpower, oveicome, subdue note. 7 burden P. V. ; p | anrfTT tnd. Leaving, abandoning, except, without, excepting ( used with the force of a preposition ). 1 P. 1 3Tq (o) To take off, bear TOg ; ; 3W<J:,- fo?: emissary, spy Leaving, abandon- or snatch away, carry off Jrsfrfj^V. 3. 1 relieved of the ; a. Forgetful. To drive away ; 15. 6. ; down P- I To glide or move gently along, glide away or off. -2 To withdraw, retire, go away; c*fr?Tnvm^Himtfor U. 4 '3^f^ia - Caue. S. ment stopping. -2 Ceasing, vanishing. -3 Exception, exclusion. TcT ; J 1 retreat- out, stretched *^r abandon leave, Leaving, abandoning. 1 ? ; One that takes or carries away, steals, removes, destroys &c, -2 Removing, expiating *r$^rqrra?' ; 1 P. Leaping or jumping off. vessel in the side of [ wifS wra: bathed ] One death or mourning or upon the death of a after relation, preparatory to other cere- monies. To mock deride ridicule, Dk. 9 scoffed the breast containing vital air. who has To 1". ; llv. 2. ai'JfUtT ; To waste away, wane. pats. Injured ' ).-*,-<* 3TqrcjT.(-* Say. ) swelling, increasing S. 4. 1. m f dis- ; m^). Gone away, -2 Extended, held S. 6. -3 Discharged P. VI. ). 2 a Having badly foimed VI. 2.187). : ; %JTfnrmaking room 15. 1. also Insensible. - : to a ed &c.; dropped or fallen U. seize by the hence throw Ki. 9. 36.. 7. 3. wnmoMrr cf. ; arnFr^ra P- P- Thrown away, discarded, abandoned, cast off, given "P %1'>rt*l<sMi rqfi f^jf^f^ ^ ^ifK.233, 202; "wrv% f^trr Mol. 9. 19 34 ^^sff "rrwnr: V. 2 ; Self be touched. ; -3 Escaping, Si. 18. 40. tance, driving, expelling ( sft^i ) SHMHKHnrit - Dk. 163 ; ; To - outlet, 53 P- i Ved. Not letting one- "' Going away, velrfating, ir% 5* *j*4<WJ) Pt. 3. Pt. 3. 120 3. means without $n also 1 3Hr$nr: H. L where ( -I Egress. -2 An ( fig. ; *rriw TiMiiTiRvitM?!! Si. 2. 112 - away, abandon, leave, discard, reject Devoid of spies a. ; 3HTOT: 1 Departure, retreat. -2 A proper excuse or apology, valid reason ( for possession of a thing, such as buying &c. ) Ms. 8. 198. 132. s. 4. ; ; P en neck and drive out at, 3Tq?w;f,-?m: laughter ful eyes ; ( aTlfW or scoff ; i. e. excelled. causeless or Silly often laughter with ^i^pimTf ftitf ). [ at, TORorti!jf 5I hand placed on the neck : ] tear- ; f uucral bathing. -2 Impure bathing, 1 The drive out a person ( irsf^T ) one that is so driven out. -2 Throwiug to wuy or taking flumlcriug. off, Ms. 11.162. : 1 Taking or carrying asvay, stealing, pliindo ing, removiug, kill ing, destroying ; ^Jr^nmt^uor *T^- fT ft f^wferr Ram. by the cutting of ears and nose ; 1 Bathing ee after mourning or upon the death of a relative t away. -3 Stealing, ; ^fjfrT^rf, ftq' Concealing, dissembling IfT'^ ^Ttfw S. 1 how ; shall . i SF(rjrr?flTI dissem- ble myself, conceal my real namo and character ; see sn^K-F below. -3 Spending or using another'* perty. -4 Loss, damage. pro- 105 One who a- 8nrfTs*f,-*Tft^ that which takes or away, steal*, moves, destroys, conceals &c. (usually In comp.) mrtiugtftui; H. 1 ; ; plunderer,, thief rnnr?TW: Mg. Mi. 255 4. 11. 51. ; nion 210 3. ; thief. spr%xp.p. Taken away, carried &c. ofi destitute of, free from. ; 2 A. spry guise To conceal, 1 8. f^Mg. flft 53 Ratn. hide, dig- thinqquju^JH was passed ; ), i!s^^i*iTHl^tn*j*^rit^t Mk. 5. l film yjN'j-$<4M*K R. 7. 50. -3 To discharge, liquidate ( as debt ; &c. ) Ms. 6. 35. 3<m**uf, STOT^: /. 1 Driving away, removal. -2 Rejection, refutation d^nitMuiMlg Prasna Up. -3 Payment, liquidation ^um?rq^iT ; ; ~ cuse. 1 srrjTT: Concealment, hiding of one's knowledge, feelings &c. -2 Denial or disowning of the truth, dissimnlation "% y. p I- 3. 44 yrtt nrr Jr fl^r w^ *r>ir* Kg. 10. 92. -3 $*TT: Appeasing, satisfying- -4 Love, affection. : concealment ; ; 1 Concealment of tnowwnyfif: /. ledgeT denial. -2 (In Rhet.) A figure of speech, in which the real character of the thing in question is denied and that of another ( alien or imaginary) object is ascribed to or superimposed upon, it i ; K. P. 10 S. NySya e ( . ff Payment, ) n K. P. 10 and -' S. D. 683-84. Reduction, diminution. & See 3m\. 1 V:d. [fr. an? ] ( a ) 3^ with Situated aside or behind. (t) Remote, distant, (c) Coming from a distant place. ( d ) Unequalled, incomparable, very great ( 3H? ; ; ; : ~W: 1 ( Ww aTOT^fta a. [ svjrvrt ] 1 Situated backwards or behind, turned backwards. -2 Not visible, imperRv. 7. 6. 4. -3 Southern, -{ Western. -5 Opposite. ceptible ; srTTST southern. [ re- Driving away, moving. -2 Excelling, eclipsing IT: ^"imiarTTsoj' Bh. 1. 5sTTHpiT^ p- 1 Removed, destroyed, dispelled, paid &c. -2 Devoid or destitute of, free from ftdftqH: 1 . ; Si. 15. 33; i^q ; 3TTT$T a - [ iw] ar^ft 3T7i-'j(j ] Western or Unskilful. 3 amcT sent, perceptible. 1 '/TOft'i^r ] -2 Eyeless [ ; ; other than south). Pre- 3m?t 3r?f* rr having bad eyes. skilfulneas. illness. 1 Not taught by 3TTTf5l^nr Panini in his works ( as a rule Ac.) -2 3 ( One who does- not ( properly ) study Papini's grammar i.e. a superficial ; scholar, smatterer of Sanskrit. VCWSt 1 A worthless vessel or -2 (fig. ) An unworthy or utensil. undeserving person, unfit receptacle or recipient. -3 One unfit or disqualified to receive gifts -Comp. 26. ; Bg. 17. 22 ; Kg. 24. r?rr, 34Mnfi ing degrading or unworthy acts -Tt%T,- *iM!-H a. ' Not in the game row or line '; especially one is not allowed by his easterner same row with them at meals degraded, excommunicated, excluded from or inadmissible into society, an outcast "sjTjftT defiled by the presence of excommunicated or impious persons. " [ STCTft 3ft Wt 1 1 Wanting or deformed in some limb of the body. -2 Maimed, crippled. -IT:, Tin- 1 tf -2 Siokneas, dig- ; any action which makes a man unworthy four disqualifica tions for a Brahmana are mentioned in Ms. 11: 70 :-a^r qualification, ; ; ; ?r?fr - see also 1 The south or west the north dation. to sit in the am ; -^ ind. Behind, backward* -2 Westward or southward. arert^;. liqui- who ; ed backwards, Behind. -2 Not open clear ( 3Wfr?T ) -3 Western, -4 Southern ( opp. 3^=5 ) probably for or ; l: off as ; throw away, leave, give up, 2 Cnpid upon her friend. -2 To deny, disown Bk. 5orr*JTq|frsfTTW 5, 44 34M 14 remove, reduce, 4; R. 6. 57, Si. 8. 61. reject ( also an opi- 5. lessen; Mai. 6. -2 To cast off, ; Y. n; A robber, 2. 88. ; KH. re- Indigestion ( of food Ac. ). -2 Immaturity, not being ripe or cooked. -Comp. gro. 1. not produced by cooking or ripening. -2. natural, original Bh&aha P. 42, 96. see also 11. 126. to unworthy persons. ; 3 remove to ; The outer corner or angle of the eye -j^mNil yfg S. 1. 24 ^i 1 ; -ftwrraw, -'nwr &c. a sideglance side-long look, wink. ^pfr; the place of the corner of the eye -^rrar:/-, ; the corner itself. inr a. ( a. gup- A To . take off or ; way, drtiltWMWMI^Ti *n fiina ottt. Br. Taking away, removal ; ablation ; a thing from which another is removed. -2 (In gram.) The sense of the ablative case ; swmrws- qr^m P. I. 4. 24 MHI^H <mr II. 3. 28 3PTR JJ^rHH ^j m Tl'^ ITSTW WT; I ; t^ (T3fN^iiTi^m^wffar;T n is of three kinds : f^r^ said of a lady ) having eyes with beautiful ( or long ) outer corners m^ij <JSTT- ^ porting the unworthy or worthless nsrr Pt. 1. i sr^r] 1 giving qrnTl fTIT II Hari. ; I e. g. : ; STrtf ginger. amp 8 U. 1 To drive away, dispel, remove, destroy or take *P * * s i - away; 6 - 29 ; ; keep, jrirtf put ftpunqi,0fft *$4i r M<j<m%Bi Ki. 14 2. 23 ; *-<*MIl1^l MH+lll?itqi ll*l 1. 17 ( a better interpretation however be Cil ' t. e. 2. 187. ' with the eyes turned towards the corners awl'mt' SR^ *W JRT P- vi. ' would carting side-long looks). m.^.,/. ^fr, n. ^) 1 Going or situat- WnH 2 P. [ SN-3^; breathe out, respire jr>r> ; T^nf^r ^TSTPT: expire. *rff Ch, ] 1 srtf"ffT To *T Up -2 To 106 Sur. Breathing out, respiration : ( opp. 27 ; one of the the body which goes downwards and out at the anus Hlti<^lftiih Bg. five life-winds 5. in tion in rhetoric ) Gautama *f to cf also ; . Kav. S-ir fjfl^mi(H?ffi!]% The anus ( wurft sjsij. -Comp. giving Apana. -grrt the anus, -VTj! ! the life-wind called -it urine, TO^IT Taking excrement &c. Free from falsehood, a. true. a. virtuous pure, TTT rf^T frr^ ; Rt) T guiltiest, sirrnrrar qf& 'jflj' grqrsfar 9, 37. smt -Comp. -*rrf?rT.a. 1. not ill-looking. -2. not Tf^tf Vcd. well-be- revealing evil. Ing, welfare, sound health, Ved Tne hinder ' prospe- rity. 9(prt^T~ 'niTH &c. 4c\ See iiu To open, lay bare 1 unveil, display, reveal uncover open, ; Ku. 5. 44 ; ; or expose, ; ?OT ) JTC7 f%WWI~ ( D. rejected, discarded. ( b ) To leave, abandon, desert, quit, retire or S. withdraw from 3f t ^r^l 4v Ve. drive away unrestrained, self-willed. notice of, contemn. ; Opening, airrsfft:/, snmrr'r 1 laying bare or open. -2 Covering, enclosing, sprrounding. -3 Concealing, hiding, screening. 3TTTf?I 1 A. 1 To turn away, re- To send back ; bark, turn ( Mar. in medicine, cial washing used largely sacrifi- teeth, swiftf fwr ; w fll 34UHH 1 Throwing away, discard-2 Quitting. -3 Killing. srnfim p. p- ( fr. caus. ) Thrown ing. away, discarded &c. oils. P 1 Bound- unbounded, unlimited nfrq^T irt TTTSTrfSrir Bam. unfathomable, of great length. -3 InexhausRv. tible, immense, great ( atfror ) 5. 87. 6. -4 Out of reach. -S Difficult to be crossed ; difficult to be sur- mounted or overcome (at an enemy); TTWOTW HfTSrjWTT: mflMlft ^ Ram. t 1 A kind of mental satisfaction or acquiescence or, reverse of menI ; tal acquiescence, non-acquiescence. -2 The opposite bank of a river, -^r earth. a. a- snar*, 156 . Torn : a few snares e. ; P. VI. sprnJ Useless, 3TTrf* [wr-srt ?P ftw-2 Near. [a*7-3T4], U. 1 to, be- ; . To rest on, lie on ( intrans. -3 ). 3irjr*nri. Without support or reT: 1 Refuge, refuge, helpless. course, that to which recourse is had for refuge *^f ^<<mi'rT: Ve. 5. 1. -2 An awning or canopy sp ead over ; a cou'tyard. -3 nt Dk. 34. 69. -P- ] 1 Dis- To Resort I take oneself to ; 411-4411144 <M Rftm. -2 To use, practise, employ Unable, incompetent. ( o ) Restored fastened. tant, remote, far. re- see ^Mti<"T. ; a Lifeless, dead.' ind. bl. ) ed away from, averted reversed, repelled, driven back. -2 ( Actively used ) Dismissing, scorning, rejectMinUQ I.^MItyll ing with contempt g?r *nr %*r t%^ Mb. -* Rolling on the ground ( of a house ). ; ; quiver. ; -2 Revolution. ararf^r p- p. 1 ( With 2. less, A retreat, or from, retreating, retiring repulse, ^im^HI Not a large number of Shoreless. -2 1 ] Departure, moval rejection. See under 3^. '* rj-^s-fi [ - ; TrR Cleansing, purifying, removing ( diseases, evils &c. ). des- injured, ; troyed, killed. Turning away 1 ; -Oomp. -ffncwc*,-h* N. of two medicated ; -2 ; to reject, repulse. 3rrrw^t,-ff%-: /. and other religious purposes and in incantations A. ) 3. 4. -3 To leave behind, leave in a deserted condition to disregard, take no ; Ajpera vf< HH<^MI*<J ^ifVrt To scare, disperse, arrrfT - Kjuisuff^R. 19. 25. -2 To cover. STTTfT P- P- 1 Opened, laid bare or open ^MaKWMI?^ Bg. 2. 32. -2 Covered, concealed enclosed. -3 Free, to nothing. -Caut. The m^[ turn, turn back ; to turn away from, abstain or desist from. -2 To com* der 3?. *?PT : part of ; fl^TTnt HIM'WHI- Mk. nrr fifr Sinless, I ; i ] 4 U. I ( a ) To throw or fling away, cast away or off, leave, keep or put aside, reject, discard ( opinion also ) Hit wft 3T-3iw a carriage. srqrs 5 P. Respiration. -2 downwards, : ; 3HTT5W: N. of a plant, Cassia ). 1 [ WT-*;-*rw frf ] Ved. The barb or point of an arrow. fr The remainder of the Soina plant after it has been pressed out an^ barbed. Fistula. -2. ventris crepitua. -i$nf. a sort of brick ( cherishing the life-wind SOTT* il'iMmf ; ; 3. 128 -Ooinp. -^r^or advancing a false plea in a law-suit. ( writ -4j Senseless or incoherent talk or argument (regarded as one of the faults of composi- Head ; W^IMIWft ( someiuies 1 ( c ) (Passively used ) Girt round, Inhabited by. -2 ( 5 the ; ftvrr, and nouns in the sense of ) Placing near or over, taking towards, uniting with ; reaching or going up to, Cf Gr. proximity, nearness &c. [ . Germ, and Bng. be ]. epi, Zend apt, as a prefix to roots, oc( Note am, curs mostly IB Veda, its place being taken by an^ in classical literature). -2 ( As a separable adverb or con- junction ) And, also, too, moreover, besides, in addition, having a cumulative force. ( ore's turn : jii ) ari^T W m^Ton one's part, in ', SI; ^BltilHg fioui'i**"'" 1* ; Ft. 1 ^MJill: IT- ti^ii ; 2 3Tftr-3TR or arfo well as, and also 3 P. I. 4. 96 Sk., Trpr, ^T, T ^rnr neither -nor M. 1. 2 nor; T -ili<) *l") - ; ; ; , H^f^c'jfuj to. with 3T dropped according to the opinion or Bhftguri roots fqvrnr &c. ) I ( Used with ^rft' or H^K 3Jt-iiiLyy ; qiR Ms. 3. 53 whether small or great. -3 It is often used to express emphasis in ' ' ' the sense of too ', ' even, very ' ; aramfc unprofitable, . worthless 1 ; * '" ^^Hl^*) Mb. 2 H^ita^MIV Meaningless, unmeaning, senseless ^^ ; Resting or reposing on, resorting to, entering on or into, "being in or under. ( Actively used ) nn%:/-Ved. The heel. , 1 the very : moon S. 1 also ; even you, you also another ; sncrrf^ 5 even, 107 yet, still, now if ; moment for one yet even now $4i j&gfttiPl ; at least -mjlft not : -1 1 ( with pot. mood ) It has the sense of BHRJrr possibility ', supIII. 3. 154 P. I. 4. 96 position ' ' ' ; ; ; a. I Fatherless. -2 Not ancestral or paternal, not inherited also in this sense ). not- TOTPf still, nevertheless, withstanding, yet sometimes ^41 fi) is understood, snrrfo only being used as in Ki. 1. 28. -4 Though (oft. translatable hy even ', even if ') i ; ; ' ' Not ancestral. a. *mft though, although, even ; ftrarnt Sk. f$rwr Ved. ; dr7% A am^ [ part, portion, share. Having a . ; 3 U. To share. shut, close, corer, ; T*T S. fii qftfi &c.-S But, however. -6 Sk. shame to, &c. or upon, bevadatta &c. -13 It is also used with the Imperative mood to mark indifference on the part of the speaker ', where he permits another to do as he likes, (sra^tif or wnugfrr, the impe;ative being aof tened ) ari^ ^i^ Sic. you may at the beginning of sentences praise (if you like); though overspread &c.; gTnrrvfaiwf^3TT q(-q>ci*lft Swrft Used WS^M, fwmffi ; , 35; 34, 33, -7 Hope, expectation with the potential mood ( ) ; usually ^ tr*r- U. hope the Br&hmaaa boy comes to life. Note In this sense arf 2. I given fgpRT 92. -14 ' is qft'ftw $nn where some word ' &c. little' there may ' 1 preperhaps be a drop of ghee, sume there may be at least a drop ' ' A lid, covering Mk. 5. 24 ; a cloth for covering. /- Concealment, covering. What is given to another 1 entire satisfaction P- l Shut, closed, covered, concealed (fig. also ); covered with ters.-2 Not con. nh^ cealed, plain/clear : ; am"? fjHlftf$: Subhash. a. (oft/.) Always animat- ing or vivifying (fl^ftgHM ) 3 Sharing in the same a. aif^pnT other works religious acts or nected by blood ' ' ( fig. also); ' like ffjtfq a drop,' 'a has to be understood, ' ' aiffi ; the sense of (a) 'is it likely', ' ' may it be ; ( 6 ) perhaps ', in all probability or ( c ) 'would that', I wish or nope that sift JTTJT ' ' ' 3ic*ir0frihr- sjftVTT.-l^rnT 1 Covering, concover, cealing, concealment. -2 ' Bk. 8. vfr is sometimes used as a particle of exclamation. -15 Rarely in the sense of tJterefore, hei.ce ( srcf 17 ) -16 Used as a separable preposition with gen. it is said to express the sense of a word understood ( fW$ )i and is treated as a $T<sr ; S%-Ku.5- tie ; 3fft introduces a question arft ^ffy1 : S. srft fitnrrg 5- 5. 4. conceal. 20 1. con- ; ; Bftty. ; ^MnRiitiqiqNm'ii S- 1 tiicj. Viva; ; TW uTJ;Rr c *tH*McTl i jrobabilityj 3^ *m tpft; arf^ arrT ; is tTJOTS-: STTifi^ lH ^ ' ' ^lfO)^: ibid MlPm?: ti|^ 3jf*rwT: ' ' ' would 8. 1 ; wish afft irnrr* S*TTT V. >T*if 2. 1 were P. -8 Affixed to interrogative words 3rff makes the sense indefinite, 'any', 'some'; gfitf^ some one foup) something jprrRr somewhere at any time Hi 4 ft *rorfr any how &c. fofa STTIHT: fit f^TWW: U. 4 some people. It may often be translated by 'unknown', 'indescribable,' 'inexpressible rffc ( arR^af ) I ; 1 ' ; ^g: U. 6. 12 : K. 143 ; sftft ; 2. 19; %nr ?TTT^ Mu. U. 3. 22; ; the sense of fif ' all times expresses tainty,' 'fear' M. there ' 1. doubt (tfn) is ; -1 ' ; some- It or ' The region of the near ( WPT ) RT. srfrnftar a. 6. ears 1 1 'Not mnddy, arfqi%Tr free from sediment. -2 Deep. jffq-JT a. clear, mn, of * - ( pi. ) . a gram- his descendants. 2 r ' V *" (Mo8tIy enter into or die ) 1 To go in or near, -2 To have a share npon, approach. epithet of several deities sri [ Stt grxrq[ partake of, flow ffi,ft1tMund.-aTo join, flow, be resolved into **wdissolve, into, Ch. suffer Up. -4 To river ; am die. -5 To pour out ( as a ). Entering into, approachissolution, destruction, loss. arittftt/.l ing. Born.sfter or again, -2 I -3 Destruction of the world (TOT); wfhft mn *n***H* II. 1. 8. Br. Sutra -4 Encountering, joining in battle. N. of the month of Jyeshtha jpnrRfinrro'OTrawf ( 3,jT*rri jf^( a. [ ). am-- pft nm rw ^*^ Dry, waterless, as a river. -2 Not having the p^ or 7,1 ^rrr perhaps a thief. lfWJ: N marian ; ; 48. 16. Praised, celebrated. -2 Told, described^ uncer- w^ ) ^ i Pt. ly morning, evening (or morning in, ) ' all ', ^rathe 4 castes totality fnrfat of i. (Say. on Rv.-l. 117. 22 says 6. 6. 11, M41. 1. 26; R. 1. 46. -9 After words expressing number atfr has 7. 12 arf^^ra. belonging to this region ; ^ ; T: ffffi Ved. The region of the arm-pits and shoulder-blades, af ind. In the especially in animals. armpit. ; ; the to - at the beginning ( or night, being the of Early or untimenight.-* end) tiuie ( T^I'^OT ) ; that Com. ) Ved Clo8e srft: P. I. 4. 96. G. M. adds the senses of 3TnJf*i ' death blessing ( H^uft ), ' decoration ) and ^jrt wjw 1 Approaching, meeting, out^of -3 Entrance into, vanishing, joining, juncture.-2 Pouring rivers). disappearance tion into ; absorption, dissolu- onslf . 108 the sky, does not iu any way help the cessation of anger and is, there- Union, junction. -2Copu 1 TIT lation. a 44l| beautiful I . handsome Very or fore, irrelevant. -2 Secret, cou ( ariftfj^ ) -wr: Ved. Impelling, stirring a. 44 cold ee . ; Ved Very handsome. . ot a Ms. ; man a- Irreligious, irreverent. a > eunuch, im- potent state. ^ghnftffi * a. Without of a tree ( 3?J^ fafreff. ^-T. ^- without a husft: Bk. 5. 70. a tail. -^JTT N. ^ ; ; rW^T HrHH^SJTT T ^i^Qdl: a Not son. -a., -^rar: no son or heir. Having The daughter of a sonless father, who herself has no male child one who is not appointed by her father to beget male issue for him on failure of a son cf arffTf. -Sf: The ) Pt. 3. -2 Wheat. -3 Honey-comb. s^pTPT, holy, one who does not perform meritorious deeds, or who commits unrighteous deeds. a. (a^IJT ffiff, l^sT ?) intended for, SIJTT. -err 3ic^ Belonging to, Flour, meal. The < Mar. wtrft ^u^^| ( as Heptapbyllum ) a. wood tree cotton silk Bonibax } Lifeless, inanimate -2 Soulless. -3 Un- I fcc. ). ; . ; father of such a daughter. Not again, once for all, for ever. -Oomp. -ZFW a. not returning, dead, -srrfnr not taking backer ind. ' ' again, -arrjf^r: /. non-return, exemption of the soul from further transmigration, final beatitude. -JJTCTT -ro 1. not being born again ( of diseases also ). -2. a. irrecoverable. final beatitude. -3. knowledge of the Supreme Soul which tends to this from step. -4. a person released peopled, uutenanted. ST^tJT a. Not full or completed, in- H%JT jK&HFi BTT% ?fa^*f M. 3. W-JFT a. Not manlike, unmanly. -Oonp. -3nf 1 a rite or ceremony which is not in the intervals of the . ; 3. Not muoh. -2 Mean, low, base. ; wytf- preceded, the like not of having existed before, which did not exist before, quite new $ srre* S. 1 5 il^^rt M. 5 K. 191; Si. 4. 17. -2 Strange, extraordinary, wonderful ; ; ; ; . 4 fih ! ; S. Til. M. S. a vir. iff. discnsabout the Supreme nite new'; it is of four kindg: . W , Not having existed before, incomparableness, unparalleled or nature M extraordinary I CM ij m<j Mv. 3*S^T any thing tad. 3TJ4- unlike Singularly, else. sTJ^frr adv. wyfo- ; 1. Never before. Relating to the remote consequence of an act, . Wlf a. Ved. 1 Unpreoeded, first. -2 Incomparable, unheard-of before. Sl^rK a. Not united, uncombined. W: 1 ( In gram. ) An affix ( or a word ) consisting of a letter single P. I. 2. 41 qtt.qui'HquiJTt Sk. -2 (In the Pratiakhyas ) Thr preposition an: and the particle 3. ; if n. ^^U|5 ; Not filling stingy. Not separately, ; 3|<4 ind. to- with, collectively. Oomp. qAtflrt of the same religion. tfj- gether a. maintaining the doctrine of pantheism regarding God in all things. 8^[3T7-?]2P. I To go away, depart, withdraw, retire, run away, ; escape aiqfl' begone, avaunt, away, to disappear, hence, get you gone die or perish vanish, pass away also ; u-jfarttfa Ms. 1. 82 ^rrcH; ; ; 24 tnrr srT ?IT5r: Ki. 5. 37 does not leave. -2 To be wanting, be .omitted ; be deprived of, be free from. -3 To start ( Ved. ). f^ 1 7 ; ; s^TT: U. 1. ; 46 commit- ting an unaparalleled atrocity. -3 Unknown, unacquainted, stranger Ki. 6. 39. -4 Not first. -5 preceded by 3? or art. -6 ( In phil. ) That unseen virtue which is a rela- departure. T P. 1 Going away, -2 Separation mnm<)s- [?-3fO ; . 7. ^f^r% 17 unexampled, unprecedent- 3Tj$ q^- not who ; ; II singular, is 5*T*> Sk. fTr^^reTffNfWiS ^ S. ed future sion or talk Soul. ftfip an authoritative direction or injunction which is rr* ; nt I. 5. ; 24 ( 3TTOT ft^r: Sk. ) ; ; 1 Not noariehed or fed, arij^ra. v it loud or lean, not fat. -2 violent, In Bhet. oft, low ( as sound ). -3 ) ( ; before not superinduced, possessed, unseen but efficacious to connect the consequence with its and remote cause and to past ippHod wing abont at a distant period or n another worldihe relative effect. 'Colebrooke. -$ 1 The remote conse- Not feeding or assisting (the meaning), irrelevan ( swawrft),. regarded as one of the arthadothat, faults ( of the sense or meaning ) as in the initance given under S. D. 576 fldtw ftotft tfffi fti g^ ?t W, the jidjec- Am hs 8 in of Not 1 a. the soul. ' 3^ ; Incomplete number or fraction. -Oomp. ~3fra " premature, untimely. ( -fj: ) prema3T abortive. ture or incomplete time doer. -2. not the principal object of 9ryO 38 the nfo /. one had no husband before, 3Tjq? complete, deficient, imperfect metempsychosis. tiv of which on seen before. i] small round cake of flour, meal ( Mar. <w, qi^n, 3TTOTT &c. ), thicker than ordinary cakes and mixed with sugar and spices tfii^TT- 3115 ) trootT a. Not virtuous or 3^pTT soul ( q^?T ). -Oomp. 3Tfcl ". religious rites the power TV.] cf. misery __$: or The supreme A 1 172. Mar. wicked, bad =T 3T^jr: [ eventual cause of happiness ice. A woman aigfOT/- 3TJ3TT Disrespect, irreverence. 3. 49. state of a 3tjf?t The ; at the ( Tnrguir ) future . a. band (Mar. <pro) Artocarpus Integrifolla. -2. the giomerous fig-tree ( aj^t ) Ved. Shape, body = siys.. ; eunuch -Comp. tig-tree. bearing fruits without flowering, having neither fruits nor flowers. ( -ar:, -qr: ) 1 the jack tree apffaWIT * TV.] Dryness of the nose in the head ), rheum, catarrh ( The glomerous -9ffJ -"Jr?!^ PH not flowering. grijCTra. Flowerless, cealed, hidden. quence cf an act ( as the acquisition of heaven which in the result of good deeds ). -2 Virtue and vice ' ' expanded, at to ion 6. 75. -3 Disappearance, vanishing, Me. 80 at the time absence!, ; of suntet $u|,(|i4(4$itli4)4$f'<: B. 8. 74 close of night *)<4im ; ; ; ; or disappearance of ill, misfortune, M. -S An risk, evil, calamity 109 danger (oft opp. 37TT "iiMii^ftn: Bh. 3. 9 ) n comp. ; Pt. T: danger ( not the 1 resulting from the plan ) ; 1 400 t. . J ; mTU'lM^ P.atn. ; 1- 61 ; exposed to many dangers, dangerous SRTT: ^Plfijdium; H. 4. "5 exposed to dangers or calamities H. 4. 102 Ks. ; ; ; -6 LOBS, detriment, -7 The end ( of a word ). 14. 19. injury. ' Terence to, with n view ' out of regard for, * for the sake of to, ' MM*t u ll^^ tlllM Gone away, I ; ; 2 out of ; dis. ' appeared ?> a^TTg^rftn^^T^Tm ; regard for 3 with a view to ; ; Y. : -3 Free from, de- 2. 4. void of, deprived of ( with abl. or in ) g^rt^fa: Sk. c d: R. 1. 70 faultless t?<: comp. d^^nnal ; ; 197 7. r*5ra?nTftr ; S. 7. 32 freed from (mental ) darkuess. -Oomp. -TTWff N. of a plant, Ocimum Sanctum object sroJTg^Tr^nrr 5ra^riRT Y. 2. 26 in proportion to, in accordance with ^ P. 1 as <<^if^*r4i^K. compared it. -4 Connection, relation, dependence as of cause with effect or with of iudividu*Hvith species ;|flmnrw: Ak. -5 Care, heed uttentiou, To look Bk. 7. 49. -6 Respect, n gram. = 3rqrtgrq. v. -Comp. -jf^f: (In Vaieshika phil.) the distinguishing perception by deference. - which we apprehend this is one, this is one &c. and which gives ' ' round or about for something, to look or hope for, expect. -2 To wait for, await irsft wt Hffcsnr- = fiii3iT-Rii?inK) XWMWhrit sha ; U. 7 7 sf ; 35 ; S. 2 awaits K. 84 fTT smratiw* ? yrenfraft^-; Mk. ; <{<*iiqTi ^>1l*I*4Qnrifr ^raaTTHU $1 SI WffeSffTf'J HRRT1 ; Ms. 8. 148 r: l. -3 A ,.^ -4 I H-^HI^Ichild or infant 'ff'TS'- ; -5 Very timid. Wrinkled, flaccid. -6 One past 16. See under STT-^1 a. Ved. Waterless 1. 116. 3 ). -2 Rv. 4l= ( water-tight i Not watery, not fluid, -gf [ 3T7JZH'?* &c. that removes 9pir^ ] Poison water jirfN+j|^RTr^ ( f. 3JH"jQ^I A ) of sort pother^ 1 gjqtf 1 U. [ aro-35 or si; ] 1 To remove^ drive or push away, dispeU take away, destroy ^ f% f ; 54 j$g?*pr 5 pushed away, placed, supplanted V. 3. 10 R- TT(^ 8. 44, ; dis 19. ( 3T^T- ) ' to the notion of see Sarva. chap. 10 where rise <Jlf') < fl jfip duality U. ; cf. Bha- 108 11. P II- ; ftqf^Rvr B. WCTrfrSTtent *T " atfr TnTtarsTTtr- 31, not leaving 12. -4 To deny ; *t S. D. 730. -5 To way of opposing a reason, argue by 107-8. 1 ; 86 (the path of) propriety. H. Pr. 15. removed from or beyond imagination. -2 To heal, cure ( as illness ). Ms. -3 To avoid, give up, leave 3Tfr$ii^i%: P. 83 17. ; 10. ; Bk. 19 removes 119 Ms. 8. 414, yftS' +c*H|i4l4: 2. statement. ; Ku. -3 To require, need of wish or 3. 26. want, stand in desire for ^ ; ; 86 Mil. Ku. 3. To pot. p. be desired, wanted, hoped for, expected, considered &c.; desirable. sr f Locked ; ed ; ; wanted V. considered,' To Desire, wish consideration. i "M M snfr Pt. 2. 26. -4 have regard to, look to, have in view, have an eye to i%*rte*r a. ; respect, care for 35, 197, 257, 315 : Bk. j 6. 128 . not ; 3. 18 ; 1 Expectation, hope, -2 Need, requirement, necessity jfSr^V without hope or nd, 11)44 c$sft I*<*^IWregardless of desire. ; f: Hoping, waiting tt. 15. 85 jnfrsnn^ffcTnrr ; for Ku. 3. 1 to. Not fit td be drunk Mk. 2. Bg. 12. 16 ; or 74 ; hence 3?sr?rf ; = complete discus- of a question. -S Excluding all things not coming under the dgMfttf category in point sion ; where Mahesvara paraphrases e. r\Q(iimM: ). by 31d^l?Rt 1 Removal &c. 3(Uh;fr above. -2 Reasoning faculty . ; Imper. 2nd sing. ) Used member of some compounds ( belonging 'to the class R, Mbh. ( ' ; Bg. first ; 5. 18. . ; KI^'J: ( sr faculty. -3 Reasoning, arguing reasoning faculty. -4 Negative reasoning (opp. s?) (3TTCTfl one ' : ; ffcrr S. 5. 16, Ms. 8. 309 with to like, not to care for Mn. reference, Keinoring, driving away, healing &c. -2 Bemoval of doubt by the exercise of the reasoning ; a- : regard, ; ; Mai. 9 ; wishing or desiring for, wanting considering, caring usually as last member of comp.; JS^r^^n^rfV Hccording ; expec<" desired, required j referred to &c. ^ *rrww irfd ; for, . 3 1. 18 ft 12 ; snjri Hi. 2. ' 4. ; ; Narada ; ; ; 1 of age ; ' A. , ; m$ ; Ms. gain gome Me. 17 ; 1. -2 Departing or deviating from, swerving from, contrary (with bl. ) P. IV. 4. 92 arofyft* Sk. ( vrfqwj^MliJId ) 3. ; ^JTT>*1I^I^ **! ; Whf p.p. ' ' ; aillftn o. Departing, transient perishable see sfHTlfSf^. " 1. 17, regardless of the instr. and somefhncs loc. of this "word frequently occur in comp. meaning 'with re; 1 Pt. comp. 1 rorHP TV. ] Having H I imb too many or too few (redundant or deficient). -2 Not under 16 yearn fe: -3 Consideration, reference, regard, with the obj. in loc. case more usually in r or ; S. 7. 15 awaiting kindling. ?^ ftTtf: ; Telang translates 3T 15. 15 ini; ( by removal Mr. ). 3TTTIB', 3Tqt?Whi pot. p. To be removed, taken away, expiated ( as sin ) to be established by reason. ; ; ; STTreT -'TW'll ". 1 Unmanly, cowardly, timid, -2 Superhuman, not of the- authorship of man, of 110 *tt divine origin Mftl. 9. not set <. inity. up by ^ 1 Cowardice, pussilani- -2 Saperhaman power. 3flf a. Ved. Obtained ; watery (?) " A sacrificial act. a. Yed. Busy, ( or n. trious, -H: body. -2 Soma sacrificial animal. ro. [ ( Up. 74 1. gy^ftm ) ). 1 The -3 A Tv ^i . as water flowing busy, giving of Indra water ; an epithet ( Sfty. FT -2 ) ), giv- ing of water zeal (I) N. of a sacrifice ntafai,-*!* and of a verse of the Sam a Veda closing that rite the last or 7th part ; ; of the Jyotishtoma sacrifice. 9fCfir a. [aTjfti^? Tr. ] 1 Engaged in ) W ^ JliJ an act, -2 Offspring (d active WT! W^ [ a^-WB^ 55 Uo. 4. 207 ] 1 Possession, property, 2 Work, sacrificial act or rite, any act. -9 Offspring. -4 Form shape. -5 To be obtained ( used act! irely) [cf. L. /]. -Oomp. superintending work (qnfo ( or m. ) proprietor of an estate, lord of wealth or property, illustrious by menus of works directing works to be done ( vrfffrf ). ; ; MUfTW 1 Haying progeny. -2 [wrfr 3TT^TTH>$3| *pi j^r OTTO^a. Having or works ; (sacrificial) acts productive. see under wj;. ; ^* of a celebialed Frarida writer, uuthci uf wurks ou Alamkara and other subjects and a contemporary of Pandit Jaganuotha who lived in the 16th century, ( written also as 3?nn ^^Of^WJ 1 CJi ^, [ fr. ai^] Gone into, reach- ing, bidden. Ci an obli- gatory. ^H ( fig. also ) ; 1 WI5TWIMI$IW rt! 256. -tf, 5t ind. In 3^nn*l^t fitsrft secret, secretly Ms. 4 fnwTTTT (r^rsjwrr^r Prfim: v. 9. ; ; se5 secretly. s^i Indistinctness, crecy a secret. 3)UMH> a. Making dark not dis; closing &c. sist^TTTT Not - apft. be to disclosed, to be kept secret ( one of 9 such things ) ; progeny, anrsr^, sursmr o. Childless, hav3Jdflnning no issue or progeny : Y. 2. 144. HT A woman who has borne no child, a barren woman. ; 3 unskilful. aiSrofrfT Unconsecrated, vulgar, profane, ^^f Frying clarified butter without consecrated water. - xflUd^jj a. Incomprehensible by reason or inference, undefinable. anmt Ved. Very great or ex- tensive, affluent fir. 8. 32. 16. anranT-' I Want of lustre, dulness, dimness. -2 Meanness, want of dignity. anffoa. Ved. 1 Without opponents or foes, irresistible ; Rv. 5. of irresistible prowess. 32. -2 Unsnrrpassed, unequalled, -adv. 3;nf Irresistibly. Not principal or incidental, occasional. -2 Not 1 . chief, subject under dis- relevant to the cussion, not to the point, irrelevant: ' see srfff, sr^pr STSFRVT to beat about the bush, not to come to the w^w ; vnrffr^ " Trusting, trusty, con- fidential. * Of unequalled *Wflldl deeds or achievements. -2 Irresistible, irremediable. ' point. tf ( In Bhet. ) OTJTR standard of comparison or grtfr ( . e. opp. the srjcr ; 3T5J^n%: / 1 Not the inherent or natural property, accidental properan accident ( ftfffi ). ty or nature -2 Spiritual being the Purusha of the Sinkhyae. -3 Not the original ; ; ; *mfit(fft)*Tr -*fH&5 " ^Not excelled, low, vile. t: A crow. anrfjfnr a -- Undecayed. anpTfT a Going too fast followed by others. - 3nm?*T ( Irremediable, ?<june;i4R*KU retaliation. mjfaq_fT a. One from must not accept anything Not '. O y\>. ye ) ; fTpr^T*rF*r: H. o. <je : to be w$**ft 2. 26. Perplexed, confounded. Unrestrained, - un- a - Ved. Ved. Without Deficient foolitfc, itupi Not accepting. a. ntiii-. " Not to be vanquish-2 Not to be warded T^n Ms. 12. 28. -3 Not * <.r kept off ungry. ; TUfttfc a. Having no adver-2 Unsur- 1 sary in battle, iiresistible. passed, unrivalled. aroftrjj^ Without the fellow- a. liorse. - l Without a rival or the opponent. -2 Unlike. Wlfiwfwt/- * Non-performance, in Omission, non-acceptance. -2 Neglect, -3Wanto understanding. -4 Absence of determination ( what power oi seeing. a one a gift a. Unacceptable. *nrfarST bridled. 3PF4V$T as ed, invincible. bashful, bold, whom *c. such as a termination. modest a. or helpless, that cannot be remedied r> K. 154. helped Not remedying, non-requital, non- ). a. Beennder ij: f^T^H: B- 1- 68. -2 Self -illuminated. -3 Hidden, secret, concealed Ms. 8. 251 Without 1 sft^i mj^inrsr Chan. 57. -2 Unborn. -3 Unpeopled, -gfr Having no child, not giving birth to ; children, not piolifio Not explicitly en- word P. IV. 4 134] 1 Connected with or coming from watci Rv. 2. 38. 7 watery consisting of, 'onsecrated with, water (as ?!?:). -2 Obtainable. -3 Active, connected with sacriflcml acts 1. 145. 5. ; princi- incidental or irrelevant pal topic, matter. A ; - childless ; ( ' Poor. Not acting well. Not the main or ; Nir. ) a. a- ing from, following, observing with abl. ) Ms. 12. 116. ( annr ). Not shining or ^mfciqi bright, dark, wanting in brightness Sending down water < fcff8r fvtm argument a. . ( Unshaken (fig. alao), -2 Unanswerable ( as 1. - Fire. a. Inscrutuble. " Unmoved, not swerv- ^Hfefrmfe a. not prescribing joining, STSP K ars^tr a. firm, steady. indus- active, the in Near, neighbourhood. the hand of ) man. ( Ved. ind. snrfa^TT ; disregard. 111 to do), perplexity K. 159: c. ; want of also ) ftwrw*T3rT K. 240 Ki. 14. 43. -5 Hence ) absence of mind or ready solidity or firmness ( nT.maBHP^"^*TT3S(if S. B. ; P. I. 2. 45. -Oomp. -?i a (in not pertaining to an affix. Not attacked. fig. ; ( ^TrnqinftuRmiifltTT ; Not going o. un- inter- mixture. anrfjfaW irresistible might, of unequalled power. 1 Modest, bashful. -2 3T7fct"H' a - Not ready-witted, dull. -*rr Bashful- ness, modesty. Unrivalled.?: An unrivalled warrior snrwr^t 3 R^T; Dk. 3. Without an equal - incomparable, unrivalled so amftHM 1. 62 <%**; "***, ; or ; PWT, the other two being sriTO^rrRfrst wilful destruction, as of a jar by a mullet, and J(I$I3I the ethereal element. 3T3MBd ; ''smT^T: Mv. JMHfr\VH^ Natural or spontaneous Ul " * Without an -2 Having no opposite of adversary. o.or-q; 1 (A hero) who no sf?rw or rival wanior, a matchless or unrivalled warrior WflKq has ; qUninnfiU>t nvnt f*m?f S. Mv. 8. 7. 7. 33. -2 Matchless ; N. of a .Rishi. 4.. 19, 1. 46. N. of f v-., hymn composed by 31, ; Unconquerable, ^TWTt in- flm*4rild;.pt f* ; Not corresponding with, unfit. -2 Of unequalled form. 3 Incomparable ( in a good or bad ense ). -Comp. qrvi incomparable JTOPmfsm talk(grf6tet)i SI^. -nftf irresistible power. <mRlnJ a Of incomparable - prowess. Having no STUfil^lWT ruler, subject to o. \ one rule; B. Not stable Without parts body, epithet 8. 27. firmly Ms. 3. 180. unprofitable, useless -3 Disreputable, infamous. g N. of a bell. ST Instability, ill-fame, Brahma ill-repute, dishonour. rf ; ). ground. jf firm, of having Instability, 1 Obscure, dull. -2 a. (with gen. or or ) fci ; t. g. where ( f 3Tuarf?t: tive, Not careless 3TT?fIT = ''^ n ; oc or inatten- ind. Carefully, atten- ^ vigilance. ^HHq ed a. Imperishable v. impercep- a- not distinctly taught. unlimit- Incorrect knowledge ( opp. ). 3IUHI1T " ' I'nlimilcd, immeasur- able, boundless. j ; ( WsftlT ) ; -2 Unknown. -3 Absent. -Oomp. festivities, tively, uninterruptedly. -2 Without authori- proof or weight, unauthorized. -3 Not regarded as an authority, not trustworthy snVHK: 3ll<j*jwflftfft ty, ; JW<Jin* Invisible, Devoid of Bk. 10. 9. vigilant, Careful, vigilant, cauf: Care, attention, a- CTTimf mum marriage. * ; attentive, 7. 142. tious, steady. WTq. one not given away in - *a. STJTR^ ~ -2 3nrgw: 1 Want of weight. Want, necessity. ^r) Not given away. tible. Ms. ; sad, joyless ). Unintelligibleness careful, watchful mistrust. girl, ). le efiort flni'tfHH.M~lfi- Yoga Sastra only curs in loc. 1 popular use i' T^ ^f^^ S. 5. 25. it That which cannot be taken as au- a rule, directhority in actions ; tion &c. which cannot be accepted as . . obligatory. -2 Irrelevancy. -Coap. o f unlimited WPT:, -ffT: ( pl- ) lustre ', N. of a class of deities ' a. 1 Diffident, distrustful ; Ved. Not place t Wanting power, not powerful. -2 Having no power or control over, unable, incompetent 3T1H ; ararPTjT permaaway, a. 3PP7 a. A fixed, fluctuating, not made nent ; D. 5- 25. -2 Thrown TO bad Mean. Not pleased or delighted. -2 Unapproached unassail. able. -3 Unopposed. -4 ( In Bhet. ) Not understood or clearly intelligible ( as a word ), one of the defects of a word ( ?T^ta ) Wflifl rival or a. A refuge. ; ; 1 - solid a. ; ! Uncoutested, iindii no second- ; of comp. ) arotgcq* vincible obstructed or "VmT H^K Impeded, irresistible c K. 62 ur%: Pt. 1 free STFTJ^J?to mcwe ; U. 36 ^vaimrnKJU3^. 3mBtf counterpart. puted N* member ; Hate. a ' Subordinate, - sn^t dH<jMMMl H. 2. t ?*) 1 Subordinate or (iTT, secondary state, inferiority. -2 A secondary or subordinate act. ( The word srwpf usually occurs in the neuter gender either by itself, or as an attribute to a noun, or as last ; - Not milked com. . ; matchless, *% Ac- ; l! a 3(t|V|H a Vnd . ; ^MfflH c parallel, a ary, inferior Unobserved, uuiioticod unobserved nullity, annihilation of an object one of the three topics included by the Buddhaa under the category of - 3TSrfrtH?<>- tlie pletely. ; Of ) right STJTjnir Having no obstructed. -2 Direct, undisputed ( in law ) got by birth without any obstruction, not collateral^ inheritance ). flTf; From - tlie Vishnu. ( ftqver ). Unimpeded, l <* 'vr Unsettled, unfixed, unconaecratuncelebrated, obscure ed unholy. An epithet of jr.; ; wit (t^fifapO Qaut. S. gram ( with loc. ) ^nrc-rrt ; XrmR- .I. ^T: S.I. 2. -2 Having no knowledge. -3 ( In gram. ) Having distrust, no affix. zr: 1 Diffidence, with Buddhists ). -f%^ a. not conversant with evidence, or incapable of weighing evidence. ( Pt. 1. disbelief, doubt; $nKraw Not aa affix ; Not dying suddenly very long. 112 a Not measured, un- 1 - limited. -2 Not proTed or established by authority. Not a. HJnjT, snwjfinr foolish, prudent, wice. a. SHT^tfT aggailable ( un- Indestt^otible, BT. ) I Immeasurable, un.Hijfttl a. c bounded, boundless wftnr MT. 4. 30. -2 That which cannot be properinly ascertained, understood &c. ; Ma. j: 3 1. 12 ; -3 Not 94. -2 non-excitement, absence of incentive or stimulus. -3 medic. ) Suppression of the ( In Inertia, inactivity, natural evacuations, constipation, is- wrfhr Bv. be proved or demonstrated ( as Brahma), -if Brahma. -Comp. -sianN ' a. of unlimited might. 3 inscrutable spirit,' epithet of Siva. STinfap-^ 1 Inability to remove Ved. Not approached 1 Not loved (aroPmr). a. 4. 7. 9. ; -ST as a particular instance by stating a general assertion and ( ) when viewed as similar by stating what is ; similar to it, see K. P. 10 D. 706 for examples. and ; S. 3{ljgd a 1 Unhurt, intact. -2 Waste, unploughed, K. 326. -3 New and unbleached (as cloth); - ^ *fc tf^T IT'TTKcTH I -2 Not impregnated. 3TST% ; of person ( in action place. chury &c. 6. 20. 7. icrutable, unfathomable or thing) ; 3>f3fc Not engaging 1 . or proceeding, not taking Difficult to be found. o-. 1 - Not destroying, favour a. Not praiseworthy, worthless, contemptible. -2 Not apSTSnjTW a proved, forbidden. -3.( Ved. ) Disobedient. -4 Less, deficient, decayed ing, aiding 3T5rf?7T ( a - a^'jii;* ) Not sent ' -2 Un out. attacked by foes. a. i Not be- ( <jfr/- ) longing to the subject-matter Not 1 - moderate, addicted, attached ; or temperate. -2 " !" ** Sift^nM^itli 1 pain. -2 Absence of delight. JHU^IrH a. Not energetic or diligent, apathetic, not zealously indifferent c devoted to ( with loc. ) e^-; g^rrMs. 6. 26. -CT: Absence of effort ; tfj- or apathy, indifference, exertion, Unconnected. ajU^frh deration. ; 3TOOT: 1 Want of attachment. -2 Want of connection. -3 Inopportune time or occasion 3WflTTf*T : 4. 29 / P. [ar-OT-wfi- III. changed to or by P. VIII. Not goiug or progressing =r ] (uied only in uttering imprecations) ; VIII. 4. 30 ^miiq ( Not allowing P. III. ; ). adv. Without interrup- STUnnS" a Unceasing, continual, not separated ) careful, attentive. ; <* 1 Not used or / ; awgrp t where the mas. gender of though sanctioned ( by Amara ), is not used by poets and is, therefore, s*ur r^ an ob- Obscurity, (^ft/-) Not belonging to the subject-matter, irrelevant - i ' Lifeless o. Unsuitable to the time or subject, not to the point, irrelevant. -2 Absurd, nonsensical * ifrtH fc*fl*3* Wrffr Pt- 1. -3 Ac; cidental or extraneous. -4 Not ready. -Comp. ff^rar a figure of speech which, by describing the wt^pT (what not the subject-matter ) conveys a reference to the sngcf or eubjectmatter snrcgd^w OT IT % is inanimate ; The Almighty Being. Not obtained a. 1 f^ W^IH^Hd TT STTTH: or got A ^^.^ ^T? ^TTTT 51 \a: arrived or come. ; . . I BhSahft P. -2 Not Not authorised or following, as a rule. -4 Not come to or reached B. 12. 96. -S Not of a marri- -3 ; I- ' n ageable age. -Oomp. -9TR7 opportune, ill-timed, unseasonable ~ - insigni- ficance. not by lexicographers) c ; em- applied. -2 Wrongly ployed, used as a word. -3 (In Bhet.) Rare, unusual ( as a word when used in a particular sense or gender though that tense or gender be sanctioned 3fSnUT or- H, Unknown, unimKu. 3. 19. -2 Unusual, uncoromon solete word. 3<MfaQ{! Ved. ' - Modern. -2 Not 1 eastern, western. mmn " Not being affected by omens. ill portant, insignificant, tion, attentively. <>. subordi- Secondary, inferior. ; ^MMlH pleased. -2 a. Barren, childless. to 112 3. Not Not being born. evils or / nate : ! : 1 - Turbid, muddy. Disfavour, displeasure. a. Not being prolific. T: spmftre*$raij*rntSk. mayest thou not move onward or progress See go on or progress * anmro ; I laziness. 3. 112, mo- Non-attachment, /. ' Not vulgar. -2 Not -3 Not ordinary, extraordioriginal. Mv. 1. 3 nary 3TTftfNt K. 174, -4 Special. " 3TJTTS!rT 1- ii*M ; 63. -2. under age. ( -py ) an irregular- discussion (of any subject ). -UTQ^TO. 1. conveying ( the sense of ) what is not otherwise specified, such as the use of the potential mood in WWTTt TSjff. -2. not yet tamed (as a young calf). ifiHH a. not arrived at puberty or who has not reached his youth ; B. 15. 42. -8*prfTT,-Tn^ a. ( in to age. not old enough law ) under engage in his own responiipublic business on before he bility, a minor ( a boy reaches his 16th year p: ) ; 3mini Daksba. ; l: Non-application or bad WJft K. P. 10. It is of 5 kinds; m(Si. a. 1 Not excit- ing or stimulating to action, inert, abstaining from action. -2 Continuous, unbroken, uninterrupted. *nm* Not engaging iting to any action, in, not i e. Prompt, quick. ex- ; --I i. . ' ilt application, non-employment. a. 1 Non-acquisition ~ _____ /. ^. n TT ___ _____ ^ " p tm^MtlH^I^HSJI'Jrtlll^l^Hin^l 4. -2 Not being proved or establish- when the subject-matter is viewed (o) as an effect, information of which is conveyed by stating the cause ( b ) when viewed as a cause by stating the effect (c) when viewed as a ; ; general assertion by stating a particular instance (d) when viewed ; ed by a rule before ; im. -3 Not taking place or occurring. -4 Not being applicable = 3T3 v. r / < aremrftra? authoritative, unwarranted - . ) ' Un - 5^ <mn-2 Untrustworthy, unreliable. ; 113 Ved. Unhurt, nnimpir- a. ed. Ved. 1 Impurity. -2 Un- governablenesB. Ved. Not going forth 3TSIT5 Bv. 1. 89. 1 unceasing. a. Ved. With nndiminish- 3TSJT^ ; ed or unimpaired life or vigour. 3TUTT <* 1 Disliked, disagreeable, unpleasant, offensive yf^-q^ ^r -fTfrr 3?raT j&r. Bam. MB. 4. 138 S. 5. 17 hated, dis; ivm ^ ; A of ; -2 tasteful. 'ft ; Unkind, an enemy. foe, fish unfriendly. rrr *f ( ^jJfrHcW: ). A An sort ; 3^, unfriendly, ill-disposed. ill-fated- -^, ( V ^,^ a. ^rpM a. )f speaking unkind or harsh words ;%Y. 1. 73 ; imfr f*7 ^rrerWTT?*T Chip. 44. / Y: 1 -2 Unfriendly Pain. -Conrp. kind ; Dislike, feeling, _^ aversion. able, disliked. Disliking, unfriendly. Not 1 - arrogant. -2 -2 A girl very recently married and not arrived at puberty or girl. womanhood. a. air JTiJll^nmHjl'fcirei TR srm Bina mentions 14 different families of th^se nymohsfseeK. 136). Ak. -Oomp. The word also the -Wi See a. a. ar'^R [aitff srsmr rn% Devoid of the:es>ence !TT-*F ] 3n^r:-CHT m. 1 ( -C^T: ) Ved. ; W Any ( Rftna. aqna- moving in water ). ~Tn ~" ^ Un. 4. 236 S" 3 ^ of. a Friendless, -2 Unowned. -Oomp. -ip^ causing want of companions. ^fr a. not brought about re- by Utives, growing spontaneously ; S. 4:16. is: protected. W ( fresh- ftj ) to the i'rig ) Weak, feeble. -2 Un. N. cf a plant ( ?^OT- 1 3T5T3y %%, or fit 1 A woman weiker sex ^f for, water. 3imtf. " Ved. Form, beauty or one poesessed of beauty cliek(?). 3&g C fifa C5 ^T 'Hf Nir. ] 1 ) ( ; as belong- ^ ; 3T"J i power ( srsrts ). They are called wand are usually described as Bh. u err: couioare also:- f^r ft ^ rt- 11 i. ;, ; C Udb. ; 5r^t a woman ; S. 4 3 ; R. 9. 46. -2 One of the ten earths according to the Buddhists. fj Weakness, want of strength ; see 3T5yrT5J also. -Oomp. w^fjs N. of Siva. - Formless, ahaple9s.-2 Not beautiful. Note ar^ forms the first member of! several compiunds. a god. f^j^ ^T aquatic moving in waters. grra-born in the waters or in the atmosphere. ( -grr: ) 1 - er ; lightning water. ) ; getting 1 Unrestrained, unobfrom pain. -tfrThe segment of the base of a triangle. vanquishing the aerial Asnras. possessed of what is in watnot losing one's nature in water; ( as Not consumptive. Weakness. -2 Sickness. a- T?7 . 1 structed. -2 Free sufficient Non-o bitrnotion. -2 ^on- 1 *T: refutation. 1 Not childish, youth-2 Not young, full ( as the 3T7T5! a 1 [T.T. ] 1 Unf-rtiitful, fcn afrfruitless, barren ( lit A fig. ) TOT:i 3Wr5 &o. -2 Unproductive, nseles, vain ; - 3TTT5T ful. moon ; !HW ) -2 A Pout. jyr The Aloe arother plant ( ijfqrir^.fr ). -Oomp. arrgfnr^ -fc$ a. one who desires no rvward ( for plant (tp^JTrft) his Inbours) iaterr exterior, 3fgT^T a. 1 nal R. 14. 50. -2 ( fig- ) Familiar or with, intimately aqnainted conversant with >ftifgf7i^T?jtiqirg ; 2. 158. -3 Deemasprived of virility, castrated culated ; arFi^r^ ^fr*sr aTTVTWT ^T rfttnjFTirr Rim. &. 1 N. of a plant ( ). Not cwr fnfrt ^Tf Hir Rifrsr^S'?:??: Us. : Kfasrr^ ^TnTfETT^renr. sfrj%ffnr awT-^TSH^] I A class of female divinities or celestial damsels who reside in the sky and are regarded as the wives of the G-andharvas. They are very fond of bathing, can change their shapes, and are endowed with superhuman 15 1 . ; lonely. [ arq; Giving or yielding water forming the essential portion of water ( ant -2 Not ) *m>0t ctf Form, see destroying. animal -2 binding. 1 R^ a. Attainable. c^r Disease, danger ; the region of the throat or neck (?). tlo Not falling asunder. ar^g, -^t^ra of water ; possessed of form or shape giving water (?). 3TC?ToT o. [ sp^j *R: fltj ] Being in, ness Ac. ar^vr-sir 1 without bonds. Ved. Without ligatures a. . ; foul-aionthed, a. Free, ; S. 1 . Without any pledge. f^mflssTKofr iw^r tm aq^^r: .JEITP^;: & c R. 7. 53 and see Malli. thereon ; 3T^-^ srr^rrra-V. 1. -2 Direction or the intermediate point of the compig (f*a? =*r g-q^^). -Ooinp. w'm N. of a sacred pool in which the Apsarasas bathe pro; bubly it is the name of a place, see S. 6. qfm lord of the Apsarasas, epithet of Indra afar ggr a 1 form sr^r, sometimh I (contra; abusive, ecurrilons. pi. (rerirt ^fsr=!Tw: as II Bayamnkuta on )^: usually said to be in ); but the singular, is ; ) . 53. fgjTj ] 3 TH ItlRft^fa RrTR?: dictory . ff^- nonsensical, absurd, contradictory g. ijurjtfn?!?? nWt W5PTT^ ? V fqcTT fl. Hf^pr V. 1. They are alo said to covet heroes who die gloriously on the battle-field ; cf R. 7. ; Without a ship. -2 1 Not swimming. 3TS fl%I?fi At liberty, not 1 bound or restrained. -2 Unmeaning, TT<TI Jf- ; Timid, gentle, not bold. -3 Not full-grown. gr I An unmarried aTjrsr of. ; v. a- ; n. Dislike. arsTTS' ful enmity. -3 T ( fr /. ) 1. ununfavourable. -2 disagree- <* of some mighty sage, sends down one of them to disturb his penance, sod her mission is; generally success- occur* nn friendly or offensive act trrffrgrfm smnfr ?fr ^r^>nhff%^m Ms. 5. 156. -oomp. _,nr, the servants of Indra, who, when alarmed by the rigorous austerities ; disinterested jarFt^r^'" > ; 15. -3 Dk. Without an exterior. 3*far vJT : [ ariq: submarine fire ( w that waters of the ocean ^ ftvrf* ) 5^ Jrw ] Th. feeds on tha ; srtWvjst iffcil- R. 13. 4. 1 a Ved. Fearless. unwise - RBTW arsr^rffm: Mb. a- Foolish, a Frothless, without ncum or faam. if Opium ( perhaps a ar has here a corruption of aritvT ; - r: ; deprcciative force ). ing. /. 1 Want of understand- -2 Ignorance, stupidity ; "jrfj 114 f oollih, ignorant, a. Ignorant, dull- witted, itnpid. -Oomp. 5^, -yfff a. I. not preceded by knowledge or not wanton or inten; tional .-] beginning with non-intelli. ado. unconsciously, gence. (-$, consciousness -&) m. Ignorance, want STf^j-j-r a. Foolish, stupid. ( argij ) of intellect. or awakened. 3Thr pid. stu- -2 Perplexed, puzzled. rt ; for waters Ki. 1. 6. -2 Not knowing or ; ceivable. o. 1 Unintelligible. -2 Not to be awakened. a. STfKT Having no bottom or root, bottomless. Ved. The V.T air or intermediate region. Born Ma. 5. iirs 1 The ooncb ( n. 112, 8 100. ate> ). -2 The moon. -3 Camphor. -4 N. of a tree ( fo^a ). -5 Dhanvan- STiJT [ 3^5 wfti 3T^in or produced from water ] ; sid physician of the gods, to be produced at the churning of the ocean along with other jewels. ejj 1 A Iritog -2 One thousand millions. 3>M*ir the seed vessel of -Oomp. lotus. -sn, -*TT!,-^:, ^ifJft epithe'g of Brahma, (bring supposed to have prung from the lotas whiot arose from the navel of Vishnu ). 557, ; Ms. ' the sun. lotuses, the root of a lotus. -2. a ) ai larje as a conch, carrying the moon on his forehead,' epithet of Siva. ( -ITT ) having the lotus for her seat,' N. of Lakshmi. ftwr, N. of Brahma. iw. the sun ( represented as hold- qrjZT ( ' *(f^t ' ing a lotni in one hand m. ( P. III. (3fr:) 2. 67, ). Ved. Born in water VI. 21 4. /. ). A pearl-oyster. wfisisfr 1 A lotas plant. -2 collection of lotuses. -3 place full of lotuses. -Oomp. qfih the sun. A A [ 5T^ a. On. 4. rr-i% ] 1 n. ; ( The flg. sn^-", . produced from the ocean). -2 the go.idess Lakuhmi. fTTt a sea-fish gfar l.the earth. -2 a portion of land surrounded by the ocean. suncf N. of DvftrV&, the capital of Krinhna. Hffnnr: the moon ( the butter of tbe ocean ). ^7r: N. JT^WT the pearl oyster. of Vishnu ( 91 called from bis resting in the ocean at the destruction and renovation of the world ). soiritnons 1'qnor m^i a A Living upon ; the Supreme w=ngror a. Devoid of or without ors Not a Brihmana ; are ; (= as) ; six kinds usually mentioned. 3orrgr?tf 1 Violation of tbe duties of a Brabmana ; breach of vows or Brahmanas. Ms. 2. 241-2 sanctity. Abrb -2 y. rrarsrsnni q. water. ( or Round, an indistinct speech nttered by shutting the lips. 3n3j5i [ arct fif srmflTTCir ** ] A hymn or verse addressed to the waters; Y. 3. 30. ) STXTrF ". 1 Not devoted or attached. -2 Not connected with, detached. -3 Not worshipping.-^ Dnac- % Not food cepted.-5 Not eaten ; ^^ want of appetite. %j'ij^, 3T*T%: /. 1 Want of devotion or attachment. -2 Unbelief, incredulity. Not gnrsrVTWTiT thing ; any eating fasting. 3TO$7 a. 1 Not to be Prohibited from eating. hibited article of food. -2 eaten. fif A pro- 3TH>T o. Unfortunate, ill-fated. s^HT " Not broken &c. -n: 1 absence of fracture or defeat. -2 (in Rhet. ) A variety or orr where another meaning ia obtained without dividing the words (this corresponds to gr4^f ) ; S. D. 644. Undisturbed, firm. Living upon water, a kind of farting. &c. -3T3 q. v a- In^nipicious, wicked, -jf 1 Evil, ness. -2 Sorrow. ill, Unchaste. Unchistity. -2 Sexual union. a. t Not fit for a Br&h- B-h. 3. 35. -TTI inana thet of the ; Hal&y. -2 Inimical to Brihmanas. o^ An act not befitting a Brahtnana an nnbrahmininal act. In dramat usually found as an exclamation uttered by a Brahmaga in the aense of ' to the rescue ', ' help ', ' help ', ' a horrible or disgraceful deed has been committed' artr * ; ; bad, ovil, sin, wicked- [T- ^-] ^ ree * rom fear or ST*HT danger, secure, safe ; THfl^wrH''!^ - [=t >rt lOTtO 1 An epi- Supreme Being, or know- ledge concern! og that being.-2 N. of Siva. -3 One devoid of all worldly possessions. -4 One who fearlessly executes scriptural commandments. -5 N. of a Yoga ( conjuncture or time ) favourable to a march or expedition.-^ 1 N. of a plant ( f ?=i^? Mar. fiks!).-2 A form of the goddess Durga.-*f 1 Absence or removal of -2 Security, safety, protection from fear or danger ; *m ^'"inT'T fear. U. 2 a cry of help, or dis- < 98 to be from Brahma or Spirit. serpent. Ved. Shape, beauty. Conquering waters. [3^1 ^ifir, 51 ^ eaid not knowing ( gem. 373Vr$T a. vine knowledge. -2 Separated from Brihmanaa ; *n|gr $nr^^Tf% Ma. 9. 322. -Oomp. ft% a. or devoid of 3T^?TH Matin* a growling gr a. born in the ocean. ( -gf. ^ t the monn. -2. Thfl conch. ( -gfr ) ( dnal ) N. of the Avin. ( -grr ) I- sTxtrRor friend of the praising marine fire. ~-^rnr-, -T^T: !. froth, foam. -2. the ont<|e-flsh bone, being regarded as the froth of the ocean. having large beautiful eyes. >?rT: ! one grr^'&c. ; store or reservoir of anything. -2 A pond, lake. -3 ( In Mth. ) A symbolical >Toresion for the number? : sometimes for 4. -Conrp. -STTJT: the sub- f m', -nr*, -^r,-cThsrir&o. a lotas-eyed, cowrie Having oocan, receptacle of water $T. a a. divinities, 11. 133. ; being aware of Si. 6. 41. -Oomp. -"-rim a. incomprehensible, incon- ' water, 3Tf3\j; [ OTT: vfiir 37*, also>, tari, in I Ignorance, itnpidity, want of under* <}fTyr*m> Bb. 3. 2 fsr- standing fortress aTS^r^WTBR^-ajTiT wntra Ignorant, foolish, 1 - A srxgirt surrounded by a moat or lake. Ved. Not to be perceived a. &yvt sri^qr adv. Ved. With a desire to give water. an*^: Ved. A cloud *g^ possessed of clouds ; giving water, as a clond. ; ignorantljr. A fool./. 3T$ half a year. of Siva. srtt a century. -$nt a kind of camphor. -Oomp in a^ anrefinj^: ] A cloud. -2 A tress ; Giving water. i^t 1 year ( in this sense n. also). -3 N. of a grass ( Ftm ) -4 N. of a mountain . ^ ^T; Bri. Kathr atargr^; a. devotion ; I Not accompanied by wanting in sacred or di- Pt. 1 ; 3TH1* fg- T r~^- s. 8. S 2. 16. -3 N. of a sacrificial hymn. -4 Tne root o a fragrant grass ( SRorgts; 3?fH ). -Oomp. 303 ; ; a. 1. not terrific, ^ mild. -2. giving safety. -fJipc^rrff-^ m, one dwelling on the mountain of safety, X. of a class of Katyayana's puplia. -fafeJTi I. proclamation of assurance or 10. . vrq-f : Ms. in the ; an Arbat of N. of Vishnu, -^fitrarr, ; giving a promise, assurance, or guarantee of safety or protection ( from danger ) ; *?^q^rft (Wfi) Pt. 1. 290 Ms. 4. -?rst, -ST^TST *WWf ; document or pa- 247,-q-jf a written per granting assurance of safety ; modern 'safe-conduct '.-g^T a variety of mndra in Tantra litera- of. the ture. -Trn?TT asking for protection ; "stsm*: B. 11. 78. -^*, -TT^/. an assurance or promise of safety .-HT^ 1 Ved. giving safety. a. awfjf*-^ insertion of system of Kanada. defined as is a. ( ar-vpr-j with the P. III. 2. 43. ) 1 Not dreadful. -2 Gaming security. A widow. -2 An un3TH ; Mb. -2 Absolution, final Strictly ( siTCrWrsW tmTr?i ana arnJcriirr^. -Comp. false attribution (=.5par|H snrm*i -7f'iT: q. v. ) 3orra=rr religious meditation. a. Inconceivable. Not 277-3 End or desiruction; comprehending or inferring. Not existing. -Comp. -Wf?Ts defect in composition , ft flit: 5?: ft": failure of ST*: ( In ; Rhet. STK^ w K. P. 7 a ) ; the an intended connection', want of harmony between the or ideas to be expressed and the words Not speaking, silence. Not told. -Comp. -j^ word which cinnot bccouia iuas. a. always feminine. e. i. orneuter, 3lfjfr ind. I ( As a prefix means ( a ) and nouns ) wards' the direction 'in go towards, It b ) 'for', 'attains!' ( o ) 'on', 'upon,', BT, "g^ &o. ; r^ to ; sprinkle nouns not derived from verbs, and to adjectives ) It expresses ( a ) in- also sorargrr VII. 3. 47 J I A badly made or inferior pair of bellows. -2A young woman who has no bellows. 3THnr <*. 1 Without a share ( of inheritance ). -2 Undivided. . 3WT* a. or affection. [ T. ?. ] 1 -2 Non-existent. -7* Not being or 1 existing, non-existence *rr*rswr$ Mk. 1 has disappeared. Absence, want, failure ^Vrracf ; 1 Tjft -2 ; Tft 3 "rrsnrr ft?u>rrrJiT: Ma. 9. 188; mostly in co.np. tr^for^ ?r &c. -3 Annihilation, death, destruction, non-entity ; nvrr- g. ^.-2 ( As 'excessively' tensity or superiority preme dnty 'very new' ; ; a prefix to r& ' I. ( jj^br ) P. I the sfo ^RJTI? ( 5 ; sTi^iiif ) ( ; ^ but q^r nrift5fr^aCFTcit; into, srr?f "TiraTflRfffffW Bop. ( e ) In, to Si. 8. 60. (/) For, lorthe sake of, on account of (Ved.). According to S. M. 3TIH has the JO senses :~vft- \w\* re^ia ; ; 1 , L ob ; ur. amphi ; Zend aibior aiwi Goth. bi ;&loumbi; urn]. [ cf. . P V. 2. 74 ] non, voluptuous ; ; ; ( b ) ' ' towards," in tbe forming Adv. comSr, fi% &c.-3(As a separable adverb) It means towards, direction ; libidi Lustful, tfinNrwifrTO ^ R. 19. 4; Bk. 8. 92. 5f: A lover, voluptuous person. 10 A. To love, desire ifrit 88 of,' %5r, a preposition (mostly Ved.). -4 ( As with aco. ) ( a ) To, towards, in the direction of, again*t ( witb ace. or in comp. in this sense ); 3T mPrift Dk. Ki. 18. 23. arnTffnr a. [ qrn 3{\ or ft TW J AfiEectionate, loving, desirfor, lustful, ( with the ous, ; wishing object of love in ace. or in comp. ) ; w. 1 AffecTr^r 3im>T35nTr?' Mb. desire. r tion, love. -2 Wish, ind. Longingly, with desire. a. Voluntary. Ai ^ To shake. -2 lrf sh*^ 8 or trem- Cam. ble violently. To 1 stir, allure, entice. Sbakina; U. 1 ; alluring. To ask, request; loog for, wish or desire for. 1 . Wish, desire, longing. su- ms 'very red,' "sr* ' pounds Bop. By tg: all H^KHfif fffTi!j?ir^ ) ; Longing, wishing. . To moke, render, Mb. -2 fWrsrm'^Hrat 5^*1% To do with reference to, for the anke of, or in behalf of. -J To 8 U. do 1 ; effect. procure, g^t, obtain, arfaRTtf I Effecting, doing. churin, incantation. a 3T!^frf^:/- N. of taiaing 100 syllables. arHTS??^ a ( m - " a magician or -2 metre A con- - ; "TO, "WTftT e : ; in the direction or vicinity of ( cpp. 3T7 ); in, above, aloft, on tbe top, Without lov piven iu 3?^ "W ; tended by the poet. The proper reading would be fcnr%ij &o. for other examples see S. D. 575 ad. loo. rfor*>T, ) senses of 4. 90 except that of has ; on Ac.; ( d ) 'orer,' 'above', 'across' e e ^;to overpower, ff^ ( ) '^leatly' ; ^^irfvr ; 91 arm of STIHT^ Wti Tr^ &c. STI^TTT, ( to verbs 'to,' 'to- expressing themje.^.^jj;^^^ v lfr T%>T*:, here the word jj^ can have no correlation with ^r in- though d ; df a ( : perceiving, 3THTf5r^, STHisi . Whit is not destined to bj or to take pi ice ; 3T*H=f5r' Sk 4. a74 Absence of judgment or right discernment. -2 Absence of 1 12. 30, 18, ^ JTRTTHPT Sk. Severally, ona after another ( in a distributive sense); f 5? f a.tufvrfrt'g'ffr / JmnrT*rflfT*tearr> *r Ki. f t Ram. T^TTSfrR>TWf7 3TTST a. 1 Not to be, not predestined. -2 Improper, inauspicious. -3 Unfortunate, luckless; TTTcra^tfirq-T! Ki. 10. 51. wtTiteTflfvr <^'c ; mgf fi?T?f ; ; ; T3TT forcnca to 9- 6 ( ^ifct- three varieties a. beatitude Ki. 18. nt ) thit whose knowledge is dependant on the knowledge of its sriWi'ft. It is of two principal kinds frair'iTrf and 3p=3pifi>TTf the first comprising JJT^ ; speaking 3THTC is not a separate predicament, like sToj, !jir, but is only a negative arrangement of those predicauaents; all natneable things being divided into positive ( tire ) and ne gative ( 3T*m ), the first division in eluding spg, gar, ijrir, fltm% f5tT and tf^nirq and the second only oue 3?ni?; cf . are WJTF?rR*i=r[^^ Toorf HTW sir>n^(^ ?sjaM-JHi i fa-- Mukta. ). 4. 232. ( -^- ) the Jainas Si. 20. 64 ; (in phil.) Privation, non-exis- tence, nullity or negation, suppose.! to be the seventh category or <^ra safety. -2- a military or war-dram. -?, flf^,-STf a. giving a guarantee or p romi se of safety ;*nr f Ra in "iff: S. B. s^: -4 [..; Ma^icil Si. 9. 56, 7. 40; ; . spirit. Rtr 8. 7. 11. ( b ) Near, before, in 15. front or presence of Si. 7. 32 8. ( o ) On, upon, with regard or re; ; Haughty, very powerful ( ai an enemy ), Rv. 3. 34. 10. 116 To ehoat P. 1 ; roar at, ; at A 1 shoot, roar. U., 4 P. 1 To step P. arflprn^ 1 or attack, ageail, fall To undertake, begin prepare Cam. To fSr?m One who ; ; One who calls out; a calumniator. -2 A herald. murderer, killei, destroyer. itroyer ; Bv. out being asked ( ? P. at horse) Bk. the as ( I de- giving with- -2 ; ; ing out enjoying ; ; C^R Me. 49. ^ Y. Ualli. fling a whip at a To esoel ; 291 2. ; Pt. 1 - ; Ms. 8. 205, 9.262. beauty, ; tirciffcjs ff'fftnft^ 2. ; synonym. -6 Fame; glory notoriety ; (in a bad sense) ; greatness ( mj.itw) -7 Intellect ( Nir. ). nSqnnw/). p. Become or made ; fr t To call to, sing to. sing, celebrate in song; Ait. Br. -4 To !Tf rc>T JV^rsnT approve, allow. y. 8 . aolf 3Tmrrcr P- PSung, celebrated in bung &c. ^ o. ^ 98, 103. -2 To ; take. receive, ( as a guest ). -4 To fold, lay or bring together ( as the bands ). -5 To set, show or bring 5, 1 ; leading one rji Dk. 96. ': 2 Seizing,, robbing, plundering. -2 Attack, assault, onset. -3 Challenge. -4 Complaint. -5 Authority, power, weight. sri^V^il Fobbing, seizing in the presence of the owner. grf^T^DT 1 Bobbin?, friction. -2 Possession by ao evil spirit. ). 3Tf*n bawl A 3rfvrrihf, wrvriit^rcr wild, javage or ferocious roar ;up-roar. 10 P. defend 1 v. To guard, protect, WTrt :/. Guarding, protecting. W(HfrH m. Protector, guardian. arfJig^ 6 U. To assent approve of ( Ved. ). ( (0 down y Used only trickle drops or agree to, wftfUtp- P- Approved of destined for an offering ; uttered ( with ; ), let irt ( *t Ait. ) Br. I To fall arwrj: -2 To wfrsrfTt [?-i9nrm*-rsJ 1 Ghee or clarified butter. -2 Dropping down at sacrifices : ghee upon offerings jraft**?T3^HgrtrhOT3'T'n^ sjrrHgtft Act of sprinkling ghee ), Mv.3. ( with besprinkling. g^r^jrr 1 P. To smell at, snuffle ; to bring the nose close to another's forehead ( as in caressing, kissing &o. as a token of affection ). arftirrot Smelling at or touching the forehead with the nose. 3^:5^2 perceive, see A. ; . praise ; in oaus. ) down, sprinkle with. or ferocious cries. = 3rft q- -*rrm%5| Ac. -rwafr, See under arftwq;. ^roTrfJnrrTTwr* To roar P. accept, forth (as blossom, fruit &o.).-Cau. To catch or surprise one in the very act, to let oneself be so caught; I 3Tl%n chanted, t^'fJ^.] Singing Ved. ( srfttrrrT, 1. 16. approach ( as qualities Telling declring.-3 Calling, addressing. -4 A name, appellation. -5 A word ; a, Inviting, to ; celebrated ; Bam. -3 To cause ; ; ; 282. anfirt Hlf^T'Jh B 1 46 qtif knowu 104 Approaching, having Y. Ms. 3. 45 intercourse with at, to raise wild. or wr*K?TT a. [ qsflft I%T] Going towards; well-known, celebrated. -^rr [ CTf-3^; ] I ( o ) Splendour, lustre 1. To be withcut fear, inviting Mk. 4 ; ; ; H. ; jfj^" Y. 3. 298, 2. 294. P- Thrown, surpassed. Ved 1 T O see, peroeive, view. -2 TJ be gracious, look graciously. -Caw. (wr songs 1 with song, make noisy with w'Ttr3rrfTfhTrf9r ( <MiPi ) ). ; . - fill $?*r rrmnrffrrT- -2 Sexual intercourse ( with a man or woman) TTf rerpNir'f K. 107 j^rar ai^in'H-trai 8. 51. - 3rf^Jf 1 P. -2 To -3 To 1 ( a ) Aproachgoing or coming to, visit, arri val n^r|a> srrfi'rn&'T f B. 5. 11, 17. 72 3^rtrHTflRr?TJiir asncjfsrfH*f^rr 12. 35, K. 158 Pt. 3. (6) Find- 1 of i Dk. ; approachsn^irntr pot. p. ed, visited or sought ; Ku. 6. 56. -2 Accessible, that can be approached ). To throw or lash to insult. ; A praise or ; I Ved - woman has intercourse ( with a one who understands &c. ing, arft^TCT: 1 Calling ont, crying.-! Reviling, censure. [ fX-3r? ] 6. 50. 1. ; off praise. ) One who approaches BifaiTj a. Mb. -3 To weep over, lament with tears, bemoan. wnfaf o Song J-sn.] To I ) 9 I). take or seize, catch, catch bold of, se : ze forcibly, attack ftgurrfvniw teach. -2 To call out ( to one ) in a scolding manner sTwftwran^anjJ: A [ ; ; out to. Ved. ; srnWt: to; has approached or undertaken or begun. -2 Skilled or verged in, conversant with ( with loo. ). 3TfJr Jjr 1 P. 1 To cry out at, call " Y. 2. 3jwrr5F: ftf 1^* H^fJTr* Mb.-5 To take to, undertake, betake oneself to. -6 To get, to share in ; be subject 205 Dk. 92. arffiWTj T n%^ y fri<TiRjT HflHr wnr* onslaught. -3 Ascending, mounting. wntanrar, -sutft: /. Approaching, attacking &o. =ariJneT above; ofa^i" reviler, ; S$ n*r To find meet with ( casually or by chance). -4 To cohabit, have scxnal intercourse (wiihman or woman); ar- Rim. approve pitiously, allow, agnnrf^rar nrm)i?rr& B4m. -3 ; 3UHWt5re> go after 100. -2:Tofollow, 4 Beginning, attempting, an undertaking SrfffirenT5TT5?i't>!T rw*R> T fal% Bg. 2. 40. -2 A determined attack or onset, assault, o. [ Rtf^ror] I aTT^rr 9 U. Ved. 1 To call to or address approvingly, join in, welcome, praise. -2 To accept pro- ; 1 wfrwtieK To go to, go near to, ; to set about; ipJTnirfa^srflr bring near. ; ajf^BTT! ; npon. 1 approach (with aco.) irq'Hfvrjn'gHg'i ; To 3D %rjfr: /. 1 Song of praise ; constant desire or thought ; Bv. 1 162. 6. -2 Effort, exertion. vising, superintending. 3TIfr<5rr* Fame, glory. go nnur to, iipproach crfrrHSTST *nfST TV 'qrwtflV TJJ Mo. -2 To roam over, wander, pag or walk over. -3 Ved. Looking, super- . at. neigh 1 To look at, vievr, nr3T g^rff 1. -2 To oal ^ srr^ 7.61. 117 -3 To ad<Jrep to or address. Born sharply, sharp words Bv. 7. to ageail with 104. 8. -4 To name, call. -5 To look graciously upon, 5. 3. 9. safit^im Ved. Means of defence or ul produced round. ; A family, race, lin;3r* 5rr?*r M41. 8 K. 104 ; Mu. 6.6 Ms. 4. 1 : (a) eage; ; ; ; ( migical orr remedy. ) Viewing, 3Tf*T^ IP. 1 To act wrongly towards any one, offend, trespass ; nt S ( Ms. 5. 165 ftr^Kfit JTsri^rrff rijicrr ; 9. 102. -3 To cnarin, conjure, exor- cise ( by spells or incantations ), employ spells for magical purposes Y.I. 295; -4 To possess, 289 3. A follower, servant, at- tendant. Enchanting, exorcising, employment o.f apellg for malevolent purposes ( such as ^HJTIT ) ; 4. 12. a. Kit for exorcising. . 4. ( b ) Birth, 1 grijrotsrajj vrTffrt f r%s M. 1; Ms. 1. 123. -2 High or ; ! ) 1. 100 ; Y. noble descent, noble birth or fami- ly trj* ; jjoifi: cf'irrf r^tf Mai. 2. 13 M. K4. sTnN-srr: s?ft<m: 3. 90; also descendants. Exorcising, enchanting, employment of magical spells for malevolent purposes magic itself as one of the Upa( being regarded I ; patakas or minor sins ww 11. 64, -2 198 K. 109 ; Killing. -Oonrp. work ) srnfr^tj Ms. 9 290; ft?Rfr ; Mv. ; q??*: 1. 62. N. of on incantations regard ed as part of the Atharvaveda. 5*n a fever caused by magical ifcr: a magical farmula, spoils. an incantation or formula for worka ancestral motherland, abode ( opp. H*W ) of. Sk. on P. IV. 3. 90: 11* Ttfft ff fruw. Mbh. ) ; IT softer ( nf irafir country, w ; sacrifice Si. 7. 58. -^^f.,-^if: a ; made for magical ^f^srifV arr?5fcirNT*ir r- Mv. 1. 33. -7 Atten= qRsn q. v. ). ( wi^sr^T a. ( ^V/. ) a. Becoming one's high birth Mv. 5. 18. sri^spT^ a. Of noble descent, fr JTraft*it M. 5 nobly born * f%^5?r: dants, retinue sre^ "left Hri: 18 ; ftrar ^r?Trg^ S. 4. Bg. 16. 15. amMMg:/. Ved. Being born or produced (Ved.); *aY; to produce. 3Tf*H3rr Born in consequence of. -2 Inbred, -3 Born, produced arsTtcTTWWi?Rncr*ff Bam. -4 Noble, nobly inborn. ; or well born, of noble descent ; sHkq^^rf^rsriciT ^jrt ?ir^ffr 5?t! B 17. 4 Mil. 4; courteous, polite sTi^srr- purposes. * ; W^fl ^H Mai. 7 ; V^ MHi^TSTfcf 1 K. ; Mu. 102, 2. -5 M. 3, Fit, pro- -<9rfl^ ( "ffcfir, fKr/.) a. Conjuring, enchanting, using magica. spells for evil purposes -?r A ff:, magical Ki. 3. 56. worthy. -6 Sweet, agreeable inrr?*sTKTirn% Kn. 1. 45. -7 conjurer, magician. ^I'lIrS **$* (^)- an^nrw, ; a - in Being shade per, ; beautiful. Handsome, noble birth. or turned towards the shade, -if adv. In shade or darkness. 3U%3T3( 4 A. 1 To be born to or for ( a person or thing ), to claim a one's birth-right j H^rin^sfriff Mb see also under wwTiid ( 1 ) below. -2 To bs born or produc- 1 ed, arise, spring from Bg. 2. 205. -3 To be born again Bg. 6. 41 ; 13. be, become, be turned RfhJht>:m* ; 62 or ; j -8 Learned, wise; distinguished; tf courteously; ; : ^-ac2t>. Nobility, politely, S. 6. ^ irr s;rR9s er / sTTp^ra^ rf A able, Noble birth. P. 1 To conquer com. pletely.-2 To acquire by ujnqueut Detid. To desire to win or conquer, acquire. : Conqueatjcomplete victory. srrar- H. 1. conquering completely. -2 Helping in conquering completely. -3 Born under the constellation atfJrriTi^ 1 N. P. IV. 3. 36, see 3nm5ffi- -> of Vishnu. -2 N. of a sacrifloe, part of the great sacrifice called '|^^|H'^^ torious, produced 23. -4 To into j a*qr: Bam. -5 To be born of a high family. arfSqjV 6 A. , con- or Ved. P. ( ) To 1 frequent, call upon ; fSrqrPr^j Mb. -2 To be pleased or contented with, like, be fond of ( Ved. ). visit, Visited, frequented. 9 D. ce-n ; P. . quest fW:. -5 Fame, celebri-6 The head or ornament of a family V r u Ved. Victory, /. ^tsfHjff: ift ; ing a charm STTHt^iT: N. of an asterisra or the Muhurta indicated by it; ; on P. IV. -4 Native ; T: 24 minutes after noon. ; ; Ved. Enchanting. . ; *irsrr Bh. 2. 39 5. -3 Forefatoers, ancestors ^fJrsrsf: tffsrat ty. a<(7i-<j Ma. "*>% **5 ( 3r oocopy. atn^T: 18;Dk. 135,170; U. extraction, descent indicating. Md. 11.75, also used for sifrKisiq. v. -3 N. of a star N. of one of the lunar mansions. n. I The 8th Muhurta of the day, midday (fit for a Sraddha ceremony ). -2 N of a c?jf favourable to setting out. -Comp. 5f;4: The 8th Muhurta or period comprising 24 minutes before and ; ( m ) To I dis. recognize, Mb. TiKrsrrsrrwrf 3"T -2 To know, understand, be acquainted with, be aware of, perceive arjf fl 'rmnrrinfir Bg. 18. 55, 4. 14 ^ ; 7. ; ^fw ^r Mb. *r 13 ; ; H^fi^r* To admit, own, acknowledge ^ g*rwn^TPTlfJf wfV 3ns Mb. -5 To remember, recollect ; ( used with the Future instead of the Imperfect. Imperfect with q^, or both when interdependence of two actions is denoted, P. III. 2. 112, 114 ) ; of. Bk. ; 6. 138, 139. 3TP*?T a. [ sTHir ] I Knowing, one who understands or is acquainted with, experiencing or having had experience of (with gen. or loo. or in comp. ) irgr gforaffcq-q;g?T^ aware of, ; sn'^Vr'i^'nttrfr f^r^ sr^T^frr: Ku. 2. 41, Me. 16 B. 7. 64 arimr^ ; * ; Sts^nwr Pt. 1. -2 Skilled in, con- versant with, proficient, skilful, clever ; ii? wfrjsi: 35rrjmi'*^T: U.4; see 3T=T|Jm also. 51 1 Becognition. -2 Bemembrance, recollection; sjiHHI- 2. 112. -3 A supernatural faculty or po ver of which 5Tl^tf cR. P. five kinds are usually mentioned:-(l) taking any form at will; (2) hearing io any distance; (3) seeing to any distance ; ( 4 ) penetrating men's thoughts ; ( 5 ) knowing their state and antecedents. -Monier Williams. f 1 Becognition; arif ?xf &5T Tf rmrf or direct perception and tgft or recollection ; a sort of direot perception assisted by the memory; as when we say 'this it the iam man I saw yesterday* 4) 118 IV, 3>3W cr direct perception leading to the identification expressed by art and the memory leading to the reference to past action expressed by ff:). -2 Remembrance, recollection knowledge, ascertainment. -3 ( a ) A sign or token of recogni- 'bid presence of 3ff?j Ki. 2. b ) Bbforu, in lLo ( ; ifff 'frni'T ); I?T wra?n^5Tt5f ^ tmirft Bk. B. 12. 62 8. 118, 124; awr ; Mil. 9 1 12 ; Me. ; Rim. -4 H??r artn^tfH?rrt|; inr a certificate, letter of reN. of a commendation. ST-JCTSJ S. 4. U.4. 20; Mv. On round abont sides, round, ace. or gen. ); sfrnrii'^T: g* (^with iwri Dk. 1 imsr'ft jninrtT fisrrTwrww: i>HT: M. 1 ; S. 7 ^Trrnra: ; ; D. 9. -7 Butirely, thoroughly, 36 everywhere Ki. ; ly, a. mately recollects, at the sight of the token-ring ( arft^wr ) that he had R. 15. 49. Making known, arftgrnra a. [arfrjft *u$% srfTgJ a. 3n ] On the knees, keeping up to the knees* Flying towards. 10 P. 1 To bear, knock- smite, ^trike (fig. also); ; *lfj5UffH*f lid t Ram. -2 ( Astr. ) To eclipse the greater disc ; Bri. 8. 11. 61. part of the 3Tpfcn* Beating, thumping. P- 1 To irradiate with 3Tf5fH1,l hit, wound to I inflame heat, heat, 3TfSr ; R. 8. 43 wrf* TOfr fc B^r *TUHS 19.56. -2 To p&in, distress, wound, afflict. fan. To suffer intensely, ; Cau$. be afflicted. To pain, &ft*Vll>-P- ; 2. beginning Heated, inflamed, To 1 ; satiate, satisBri. S. 19. 15. 3U*raw>r Satiation, refreshing. ind. To or towards the a^fJrgrf^nf = sr?f^pjr q. v. ) arfM^IMH The being troddde" under the foot by elephants (?) aTi^r^^l P. To look at, behold. Ca'.ts. I To show, point out. -2 To show oneself to, appear before. pan. 1 To be seen, be visible, appear. -2 To be considered or thought. 1 Seeing. -2 Becoming appearance. aTTHjfT a- I Directed to be iven, tending or going to heaven, heavenward. -2 Heavenly. -3 Bright, brilliant. v. A half month. 3Tr^ir* visible ; 1 P. 1 ( a To run op ) To invade, march against, upon, attack, assail ; Mil. 7 laying violent hands on; .5. 21; wntnri: Extreme beat, whether 3. T "<* '"<' ; ( Used to. as or preposition with ace. ) ; 3. afflict -2 To overrun the proximity of; sometimes with gen. ; infest, harass, 3rwTgf55rnTrffci^'TriviTI*T^(t (3) Mb. -3 To come over, pans or run over. -4 To befall. Cuu. ; rout, put to flight; gwmf^.aT Dk. 14. an adverb 1 Near to, towards ; wftfltf J*"S3! ^|T nftirett K. 11. 8. -2 (a) Near, hard by, close by, in Ve. To Nearer to, Ram. to> 17. 40. (k) used of body or mind ; agitation, affliction, great distress or pain ; Si. 9. 1 ; Ki. 9. 4 ; &*T*g" a. Ved. Bbig., Seeking to injure, 1 3JTH'?hr: Injuring, plotting agkiuat, harm, cruelty, oppression Ms. 8. 271 Ki. 11. 21. -2 Abuse ; ; ; censure. 3?T VR: The supreme trnth or Metaphysics according to Buddhistic dogmas. -Oomp. ftfcv: ' basket of Metaphynica', one of the three sections ( ilj^ ) of Bnddbist holy writings which treat of prf Possession by evil 1 demons &c. -2 Oppressing. spirits, -3 Striking against. 3lf^rr 3 U. 1 speak, tell ( dat. *rr ); with (o) To say, rarely with ace., aTsraTT^%ar WTT Ku. 63; Ms. 1.42 Bk. 78 7. 3. Bg. 18. 68 (6) To denote, express or convey direct'y ; designate; usually in pan. ( -vfijj^ ); f^^ifrt^T^^tnrfSrvT-iw Bg. 13. 1. -3 To lay or put on, f astan, bind ; to overlay, load ; assail comprehend, include receive, to draw one- ; ; self towards, bold, support ( mostly Ved. in these senses ). Ved. Naming an^tTT praised, invoked, -in 1 A name, appellation; ; oft. in corap.; ^gJTTfl-SRn^! S. D. -2 A word, sound. -3 The literal power or sense of a word, denotation, one of the three powers of a word ; ' the ex^jj: 8. D. 2 pressed meaning is that which is conveyed to the understanding by ^i^qlsJtsfvTvnrr fall ). 3T1^3^ ; run near; * m~ Ved. scorched, burnt. -2 Distressed, grievfor ( actively ing or lamenting V. 10. Very red, dark-red -2 To refresh fy. dis- tress, afflict. H. 6; ir ^ Mu. 5. sur- round, 182. just. at the P. right ( Ved. thump, STfitrtia all being rounding P. VI. in- forming. 8. completethrongbont. -8 Quickly. -Comp a- surrounded by bones. near the night or end. ; ; all daughter Sakuntali by the (iandharva form of marriage, forgets all about her owing to the corse of Dnrvasas, but ulti- duly married her ; aftw^T^ ff m ^Tf'crwr *ifiwH$i$?i5*i arm^ffT f i *\z$ 3if its; (the reading "siifira is grammatically indefensible ). 18 1. TOTiar Ssrn^ciwft Ttff Raun.;S.6.1G; Bk. 9. 137. -5 Before and after. -6 drama by K&lidasa in sein which king Dashyanta Kanva's marries bombliines with inimical. celebrated ven acts ( dat. also); srur ; ; tion ( person cr thing Sk. iR^ffiira ** a^JTf^5Tf!rcfr 5^tT|r59. -3 Opposite t<>, firtrOTrwnfri: facing, in front of Ki. 6. 1, 5. 14. -4 On both sid< s ; .p. Attacked, overrun. :, -wr An attack. 4 P. ( A. in epic poetry ) To hate, seek to injure or maliciously assail, plot against (with ace.) Tffifr Mu. 1, 2 j the word's denotation', for it is this aiftvT that conveys to the understanding the meaning which belongs to the word by common consent or convention (ri&O ( which primarily made it a word at all ) ; q gjftfrs*r- *?T g^ff ^t njiTmswil^'aft K. P. 2. -Oojap. v^fjr^ a . losing one's name. -ij~5 a. founded on a word's denotation or literal meaning. 1 Telling, mentioning, arr^rrsT speaking, naming, denotation; rjananrofcrrfil^HpronT Nir.; >ffN^M^rf^^mfnT^nr S. D. -2 ( In gram. ) Asserting or predicating something of another, as the subject of an assertion, ( which then in the nom. case only ); can be put predication, 119 assertion See P. ; name, appellation, II. 3. 2. title, 8k. -3 A themselves by < An expression, word. -5 Speech, discourse. -6 A dictionary, vocabulary (of words), lexicon (in these said to be also TO.). -Oomp. -f%ernrforj N. of a celebrated vocabulary of synonyms by last 4 senses xrr&r a -vnnOT N dictionary. by Hulayndba. wnnrsf^T A sonnd, voice, noise. MrooTTw ( r^rr/. ), wfimwi Naming, 1 expressing, denoting ing, telling ; fjf ifrfjr?iTTTnir1^, Amara. 23 &tm^'<Jpot:p. fif*r- A 1 P. 1 K. 151 words as a category or predicament (in subject-matter; f^mnN^ ^irirfsr^K. P. 1 ; sfar jriftsT^TnT^Tfrwr: Mugdha. -4 Primary or literal sense of a word ( =3TWiin ) ; P. 2. K 3rfiifsfr.p-.p- 1 (a) Said, declared, spoken, mentioned ironvrrtif , Jrsrrfvrff ft &c. (6) Predicated, asserted; apr3. 1-2. (c) fvnla <x&m f? " Spoken to, addressed, called, named. (d) Whispered, prompted to say ; -2 Fastened, placed upon, -er A name, expression, word being said or spoken to, a decladetermined. ; To run up authority, test. -Oomp. - vwm^T^:, -wiflpi TO. a paiticular doctrine (or the follower of that doctrine) ; on the import of words as opposed to wiararflww?',-*!^. [Tha anvitbbhidh&nva.diw ( the Mtm&meakas, the followers of Prabb&kara ) hold that words only express a meaning as parts of a sentence and {3Tf*r another ( 3Tf^H ) wrvrHf a. That wbioh delights, ^ I Be- encourages, praises &o. -5 Very little happiness gw?w ). -6 An epithet of ( 3ifr>nfif 1 Rejoicing at, praised, or applauded ; S. 5 ; R. 5. 31. a. (At the end of comp.) joiced at, at, approving, praim'ng Ac. Tfr "rg>t Mb. -2 To covet, wish or turn towards a person. Y. 3. 134. Conveting an- other's property. -2 Longinsr, wish; desire in general ; 3rfTS'fhr|?trtI Br. Sut -3 Desire of taking (in general). aTPTsiT^ I coveting a wish or desire ; arnnT^ IP- (rely A. ) 1 (a) To rejoice at or in, exult over, be glad or satisfied srrtRfw'wrPl'- ; Dk. 75. ( 6 ) To cele; 4fTr rf^ ^ < K. 137 ; !rrr%- K. 108 1 ! ii H gr% ^ffr I Bg. 2. 57.-2 3TT*nW,-^*$ adv. Ved. Towards To oongra- tnlate hail with joy, welcome, greet; 7 ; ibid., 5, 6, 63 arfvtsm wrr> Mv. wtfrts K. 49, 2 say (writes) after compliments ; R. 2. 74, 3. 68, 7. 69, 71 ; 11. 30 Y. 1. 332. -3 To 17. 15, 60 16. 64 ; ; Si. 2. 2. to bend, to W1 ' ( a ) Quite new or fresh ( in senses); nw S- 3. 26 ; Me. 98 ; *r vjt K. 2 newly married. ( b ) Quite young or fresh, blooming, youthful ( as body, age &c-); 8. 1. 19: U. 5. 12; the yonnger; "sireznTW: ; "vnsri &o. ( a ) Fresh, recent. -2 Very young, not having experience. -* [arfiq- *f Q] Praiae. to 8 ; R. 5. 1 9. ; 29 "ir^fi'roijr 6. e ; win over, flattery .-Oomp TT^-fi bud --^r^TOrefV: a ceremony performed at the t me of a new the shoot, or new moon crraTO a fresh- 1- lotus. -2- a kind of metre. youthful, very ti command ftHW^ S. young. ly begnn his study of grammar. 3Tfi>7Tf;4 TIT ; 2 tfTTT5ft'Tr> f%? TT 3T- ), tie, A fasten bandage ; ( ( as the Si. 6. 75. over the a blind. ; About to perish, approaching one's doom. -f N. of ceitain verses of the do not approve; ; srfvtstysf eyes To bind up P. eyes, to bind, ; ; rejoice at, approve, praise, applaud, j S. 3 ; 24 3. S&maveda repeated at this time. ; R. 3lftf^Tjf 1 Putting on, setting np.-2 Euphonic suppression, weaken- for, like, desire or for, respect, delight in (usually =j in this sense ; ing in the pronunciation of words, especially the suppression of an iniof. tial si after i or air Ki. 11. 73 12. 35. -4 wish with ; To bow, ijnnr, -**r*wr ; BT^ ibid, P- a. Bent, deeply bowed or bent; tniifMti^flT5nfH3jrt' R.13.32. blown S. 4 * 3Tf*M^ all Desiring or longing for greeting, welcoming. -2 Praising, approving. -3 Wish, desire. 3TfJrHqn^V-*rjo. p. To be re- the clouds or heaven I -2 Praising, applauding, approving, greeting, congratulating. -3 Wish, desire. -4 Encouraging, inciting to Rejoicing ; t joicing, delightinar, joy, delight. to- ^ ration -- light. Asault, pursuit. Ved. Overpowering, 3rfirsin[^-3T^] 61; Ve. 2 wist or desire ; w*of srfirsT%ff ^ftfwef Ms. 6. 45, H. 4. 4. -5 To bless, grant success to ; D. 5. 28 Cam. To gladden, de- arfSreV * p - ( e P' 2 p - > ' To meditate upon, reflect, consider, think of; trffJrwrj ?TTgf nr desire for K. arrfTCf5r*rfir j subduing. wf^^iw'1^*1- 'RWFi'f/'Uvi -'it Signification, meaning, fense, import ; P. I. 1. 34 Sk. ; Ki. 14. 5- -2 A substance. -3 The 3 wish, desire. halter, rope. wards, fly at or towards. -2 To rush opon, attack, assail ; Bk. C. 41. 3rfr>CT79i a. Assailing, rushing upon. -qp An assailant ; T. 2. 234. it ; T^TSJP, Naming, speaking &c. Ved. 3Tf*TMIT?r, To be named, men^\*r* w irnr- I 3riivmr: they thus believe in a titparyirlha as distinguished from viehy&rtha see K P. 2 and Mahesvara's commentary ad loo. ; refuse, through shame, to express what I have to sy. -2 Nameable, ; ; *rrtfronfr 5^T! ; tioned, expressed &o. 5rff3T'J'T^w logic) afterwards combined into a sentence expressing one connected idea; that, in other words, it is the logical connection between the words of a sentence, and not the sense of the words themselves, that suggests the import or purport of that sentence :/. ^FTinroTn^'fi' Ak. denotes, means, has the sense of. -2 Saying, speak(fj their express ; of a vocabolary of words . can own independent meanings which are 1. 24 H'TinTvrHI^ tTWJT sffTrTT: Ki. named (at the end of oomp ) called, 3. 20. 4 fj70rrT *^tJT'rT wtr^m R. Hemacbandra. MM. Knmarila who hold the same doctrine) on the other hand hold that words designation ; 4. 4; with ^ To care reject ; ; 120 Occupied a. bny. in, firmness of Close application, attention or intentness, absorption resolve, perseverance T: B. 14. 43 ; ' Mo. it get* ). -2 One ( by the sun when doin asleep at sunset and thus not the duties to be then performed. arfiriHOTOT gion, A march -2 Inva ' - 1 / Accomplishment, q^ j^rr: Yoga S. cf Sinkhya K. 150 and Malli. on ornaments, decoration &c. ( 4 )in ternal, conveyed by the manifestation of internal feelings snob as perspiration, thrilling &c. -Oontp. 3TT^r^! a dancing preceptor M. 1. 10. fstOT science of acting or dramatic representation art of danoing w*rr ^hj^iv'i^OT %r%?rr M. 1. also ; Si. 4. 55. wnrf^fr: ing again and again. I frfS|ftfJr*6A.(P.I.4.47) to be settled ID (a) To enter into, take eet foot in. ( 6 ) To ; oconpy, attached to possession of, resort to.be Sk. aco. ); MffcAtald ***"* ( with H* takes follows, a good path 1 -Caut. To make one enter or occupy, to; (ng. ) lead, wry or conduct or turn ( as mind, direct apply, heart &o. ) towards something; sn%- *&** M *wwfii ftn5 3 - Si > ; directing or tnrnini? (the mind) to nanrgfiri3^f5T^ r ^^fr fqrr r U. 3 3"fr 3 ; ; JT Ved. 3mrf*r<55PTftsi Doing I completely. -2 Injuring, thinking of. ill Going ont I A sound which 86] dies away fta&rWfg%^OT! -2 A 1 engrossed in, oneself to cupied with, applying letterof the alphabet. 6. -2 or Firmly steadily Dk. 29; Mil. -3 En- 1. *pftT dowed with, possessed of ; shoot forth go forth etinate, perverse ; Si. 16.43; Ki. 17. or proficient in. -6 Well-versed 1. to tions; (2)t;ocaZ,conveyadby words; conveyed by dress, (3) extraneoui, ; ; p- I Brought near, conveyed. -2 Performed, representarAsfrtf p. ed dramiticilly. -3 Highly finished or polished, most excellent. 4 Highly ornamented or dec rated. -5 Fit ? proper, suitable gry ( 3rfHrf%:/- 1 To bring I i. censure, 8.32; (:) 1 srfJmfosT: Devotion, at- tachment, intentness, being ocoopied with, adherence to, close application (with loo. or in comp.)jiTTft'r5T! v qfcrcPif5T: K. - 3 a^T prcfmn" Dk. 81 120, 146, ; tr*a"jfvrf*%5T! Mit. Earnest dosire, ardent longing or MH?TI^ ; wis-h, desire ; Mai. J|T 5- 27. -3 () Uesolution, determined, resolve, determination of purpose * t. p To be acted represented &o. ; w%Tf*f*rt a^fjKrTr wr^r S. M. 1 er>r ( !f*h? ) (T^WP^TIT^: $W: U. 4 apart of it D. 273 ^5T: ; ; has been adapted to the stage. An arr^Tf m. ^ft An Not broken or cut, a. I unbroken oot split 5TT STrrtrfvT^TTRT'T act, dramatically, represent gestioolate,moBtly occurring in stagedirections ; ^HT^rsftT S. 3 act ng ; 3TT'fr ; S. 2. 4. ; "WcT Prab. -5 Undivided, whole, one ( as number ). -6 Holding to gether, continuous. A. Kind of fever. ; something ; B. 17. 12. -2 Unaffected different from, the same, identical with abl. ) ; 3rrr*irj>fJr ; exhibit as if he heard actor. Mu. 1, Mb. near, being fitted to tbe bow. -2 To or ; dramatically S'^'f Ma. 1. 2, 31, M. 2. 6. -3 To quote, adc'uce, introduce. -4 To allow to elapse. 3. ; Mil. 7- (6) Kir in attachment, love, fondres*, affection snft'Tr;* igg &s ^\ ibid., f*TP>5Tt S. 3; 3Tg^frs? expectation ; Gesture, expressive arm?;;*? TSfffff ; as -3 Not changed or al"ittnTs S. 1. 14 tered, unchanged with their gait unchanged. -4 Nat . 6. 15 arnf^lfif -2 Kindness, friend- ship, patienci Ki. 13. 36. or Ak. 3^5sf?KR#(Tifi gesticulation. or conduct or lead towards, carry to 5 arfJr^hrert ; where the w >rd may be well ). -8 Kind, friendly. . / Completion, end, accomplishment, fulfilment. concealment. t Denial, P. ( jffig ) *reTrir?g<(nr sftf&r. Mb. -6 Padent, foigiving, even-minded. -7 An- actress. - -2 : ont, spring help to. to, arfirsiY 1 deter- ; ; or come 3Tf5tTsfcra. 4 A. I To go to. -2 To enter into, become. -3 To Cam. To appear, become visible. Perseverance. siPTftrrear Resoluteness, mination of purpose; i^fr&tiriWTr- Dl e dh er . ^tumfaRn'CTT 8 not one's minding to purpose, ing abuse, dishonour &o. Bk. To rush STPTTqcini'T Sallying, issuing. bring -4 Determined, resolute, pera bad sense ) Obsevering. -5 ( In 2. 75. P. 1 3Tf*n%^ ; fixed, uncontrollably fixed, ^teady, intent ; arfrftrpii^fffTattentive, (^ ^ir:).-3 The Visarga. issue, sally, ; ' ; lDtCnt OD ' Mfrftftnr p. Peugaged in or oc- V. 2 or forth. -2 ( With Buddhists ) Leaving the house to become an anchorite. VIII. 3. I w in to, on, ' 1.15. 11. Devoted 1 adhering or clinging to ^frornrfSrtflnT: K. 136 of blessed or noble resolve, 191. -2 Fixing on, to, TP* I*** ?*"' nUHritnk 67,Mu.5.12, Bk.8.80. a. STfitM^UH tent ; ri<Jr*iT ' 274, acting is the imitation of condition ; it is of four kinds ( 1 ) gestural, conveyed by bodily ac- ; f*rr%*5Tr: Turning towards, tnrn- Mil. ; of ignorance causing fear of death instinctive clinging to worldly life and bodily enjoyments and the fear that one might be cut off from all of them by death wramsrfcmTTTnirq-r completion. WJ^T 7 ; marching against an enemy. 3TfHTCff% 5. ; A or Left I Ku. arrroiT tion on tbe stage *rwf *r^trt ^-fiTsrr: F^r^Trst V. 2.18. 8. D. thus defines and classifies Si. 3.1. (1) Idea, thought; Ms. 12.5; Y. 3. 155.-4 (In Yoga phil.) sort 1. < e 3T3^Ti ; ; 1 P. To 1 fly or hasten near, near, go approach. frgirntKi. 12. 36 srfqflf*q-af%ltfS* wfJir*fT*Trrt Si- 9 1 Eh. 72 128 ; ; srmTT: Acting, gesticulation) any threatrical action ( exprefsive of some sentiment, passion &c. l>y look, gesture, posture &o.) Ku. 5. 79 ; B- 9. 33 ; 19- 14 ; Ki. 1 . 42. 1 ; -2 Dramatic representation, exhibi- i 9. 12; Ki attack, assail Mk. 10.42.-2To ; THTT ; fall upon, 'iww-mia^srw B.7. 37; Dk.G2, 70, 96; Ki. 7.19.-3To fall down, fall into, fall ( enter or To ). -4 come into. -5 To -6 To pas over, us tears overtake in flying. -7 To get back, withdwar, traverse. 121 retire ; Si. 7. 51 Kt. 10. 54.-8(4 A.) ( Ved. ). ; To be lord or master of Cau. To throw upon, throw down into 5TBTwnTirr'Jn9 Ve. 6. sn^TtTSf 1 Approaching. ~2 Fulling npon, assault, attack. -3 Going ; forth, departure. A. grfTTf To go 1 draw to, fnli. ; ^r rm To f wur roHfttrfihiT?fmt Si. 9. 87. help, assist ; wm*TT* * Mb. ~4 To UTfirszrfil' pletely ; sft^r come, afflict !r^ congee rate ; ^ ; p. I Gone approached, ran or near, gone to Consecrating; by taured a. I eized 4c. tunnte, fallen into &o Accepted. 6 Guilty. -7 Bemoved to a distance. -8 Dead. a- -5 very bantifnl. Overflowed, 'JTT &0. Or srfJrftFT 1. Ved. [ qr qft fr- Come, approaching ( atfHUre ) -2 Visiting, putting up (for the night I at an inn Ac. ) the time of coming. -3 A pproaohing time. -4 Close or departure of day, evening. -5 Dawn a. sufatT! [ g^iuw ] Covered over with flowers An ( ai a excellent flower. 10 P. 1 To adorn, wor- ship. -2To honour ; approve, agsflnt to ; intfo *iT wfr STtw^anr Honouring 16 ; appioving. ; T^WT Ms. 4. 41 being in her 7. 2. 50. -3 To spring to or over, spring upon. -Caul. To wash or ripple against. 3tfr$*s 1 disturbance. Affliction, right. the Pr&jipatya 4ditya. a(3|SK; A technical term in Rheto- ,- Tn tongne of flra completely raited. 1 A. 1 To advance np STf^rSTftT approach, go np to. flow into *nr *rrfVoif to, -2 To fall or mr Tgwrsfa- Bim.-3 To become conversant with.-CbiM. To roll onward or to- Vf arPrns&iT Prooee 1 Advancing up to -2 -3 Flowing, com- iing, acting. sjfanyvp.p. I Advancing, going -2 Ooonrring. -3 Engaged or npto. with loo.); 'Bg 4.20. occupied a Ved. Deairoug of 3(finr7%n^ asking many questions. in ( - ; 3TpWjTnTffft*0&ST ^ 8- D375 ' 'an inquiry or examination by an artifice. ' See Rain. 3. / An organ of appre- ric srfrf t%! hension, f^fjpi v. or near, approach ; ; Ved. parition, 1 qt^orr To eo to inm^f^ W '"> Aim, purpose, object, intention, wish, desire ;srrH- fH^% ^f T*^ ^T5 ; word) ; vrr^j ; calamity, state of being overpowered. -3 Superiority. Very heavy. . ( P. in epic poetiy ) talk or con; To speak to, address oo. ) ; Pt times with instr. also ; M. 4. 57, - 1- T^t% Pt. 2 earne*' s^TftrrTt.-! Meaning, sense, import, implied senee of a word, passage &o. ; ^tnn<jnTTm^! gnoh is the meaning intended, import the passage &c, ). -3 Opinion, ( of -1 tr*f, To w ***fig' ; unrr T 158 wrf^rnirf'r armm-anE ] 1 an inauspi- A cious omen. -2 verse with ( with Wi^smra. [l[-W^] Going near, approaching aiming at, intending, meaning, accruing to; *1r*TUr^ rSI [ phenomenoa rejoicing. To intend, riu^rrf P. 1. 4. 32-2 of. arwt* mean think ; of, at, inqfj? P- 1-3. 72.-ii: opp, . ; P. srfiTJf [ arfoMf ] 2 ( tongue, 3rf%*rjr: I Breaking down .-2 One who breaks down or dtatroys. 2 P. To glitter or thine rnr Mb. 1 nftf fop/- Wiih or jitffSf VffiTV ) ; these are the eye, car, nose and skin. Exhaling (opp. ; lacriSce. ; -2 Inundation, overflowing. -3 N. of a religions ceremony performed as part of the sacrifice wm*. -4 N. of filled with, innndated; (fig.) overwhelmed, affected, attacked ; shaken ; sfflpr w- with, overwhelm ; . o- arfvia^ hooted. ing forth, as of iweat. ; ( fig. ) affect, fill ^TRrsPT^' Spreading or extending over, throwing over, Towards the '<* 3rf*nrfKTJf ; m ). -at} Intensely -2 Dried np.-3 Exhausted with paia, wards. Subdued, overpower- ed, afflicted, SffiTfft'eTuT Sprinkling npon. 4 A. 1 To go up tc, jnmp SffiTJ leap towards. -2 To overflow ; courses fngjtive, seeking ) -4 Dear or agreeable to, favourite with, holoved ; ir^nrfwvvi Dk. 42; S. 6. -5 Wishing. Mb. ; come towards, a 3 46. -2 Fl ed refuge with. -3 a.1. tree pro- ) | Approaching, drawing near. -2 Cooaple'.ion. arfir^sir favour, at, in- -2 Wished, desired; H. 1.-3 Approved,accept- pitiation 9 r% -7 To honour. Pt. 1. or. apply or devote oneself to.undertake, fall to, observe; -4 Relation, refernoe.-5 N. &r*fiap.p. 1 Meant, aimed tended ; designed'; aTwnn w^$anr!Tr Bh. 3. 67 ; ; fever &c. ; WJ ] make ^^ji^ ^ciivvrjrnw'fnn Bk. AfiEeotion, atftn ; W^ -pa. To fill, 1.4. hymns fr lenities To TRWiSPrat BAm. w win TSTTW^ *ri* Pf* f T!it Mb. me sriitw also -5 (a) To ta*e, asanme; M. 1. 30. (6) To receive accept, f=n*TOT?rT ) >r*3ir mPnr??!** Bam. -6^to ( . fill. | "ing, overpowering. Thinking constantly of. 1 p - To lead to, bring toward! belief. of Vishnu. -2 To load with ( as animals ); cover with -3 To present wjth.-4To overwhelm, overpower, master com- seize, catch hold of ; overpower, attack, labdae, take possession of, over- another, fill. H warj?ir n B. 12 32 ; 19. ; K" 265; to enter (into) Si. 3 ?1 sometimes with loo. algo. -2 To louk upon, ooniider, regard; to take or know to be ; orn a^ter To -Cau. 3n%^ become near, approach (with ace.); Dk. 166 One . gnccesstvely. 3, 9 P. + srfiwri Speaking to, addressing, conversing with. gjp^r^a. Addressing, ; ing to ; speaking, talking ffcnrjsnW- Pk- words are HTftorB.n. 31 whose with a a preceded by smile, speaking smile. To overcome, snl srfspj IP' I vanquish ( of persons due, conquer, or things ) prevail over, predomiexcel, surpass ; nate, defeat (hence) ; ; Ki. 6. 29, 18, 10 M. 7. 5 ; 10. 23 ; qtf tfe T ; $*f B. 8. 36 ; 4. 56 ; K. 52, 53 ; Ma. 3. 20; over, B;.'. 1. 40 predominates overpowers; go m*ni{??< f^gr", WPJ* 4c. -1 To attack, seiz* or fall a!l upon, f>T^rsf*tTT?r & 14 3T7vrrr^ wrtrnnRaro Bri S. 33. 30; Jrwrfr 16, 84 drunkard ). 3TfirjT^4 A. (P. epio ) 1 To gh or desire, long for, covet like; Sm S. 6. infested ;qf?*rnw wr}* w^f^orrpT^Twrrt S 1 ticked, W*> troubled; 3rx>rv%;?rCT(it Bk. 6.117. 3 To humili .. . Oftify, insult,disrsspeot ; arjnfTTiwqpT Ft 1 tarn to or toward* tip to, Caui. To defeat &c. overpower, 1 >rfvr>TV: -4 To go Ved. ). ( Defeat, surpass, subjugation, subjection, overpowering ; yaJtifTTKi. wiVw srr* and the Bible 10. 95 overpowered by J another energy ; srprn *: T erf *rqr^ir: B. 9. 4, 4. 21- -2 Being overpowered srtrr^H'^T'srr^' K. 346 ; being attacked or affected, stupefied ( by fever &o. ); * n.r?rtrlT$r ^rw1 ; below. -2 To approve of, allow, a Imit give a grant ( to any one. dat ). -3 To think, fancy, imagine, consider, believe, regard anrr<>f>nTrv7vrstrBk. 5. 71, U. 5. -4 *TTW Dk. 1?4 assent to, ; ; ; To injure, threaten (Ved.).-S (8 A.) To think of ielf. p. 1 Dsired, wished, liked, dear, beloved, faiourite ( person or thing ) agreeable, desirable; ; ; W. ; Bk. 1. 27 wrfft ; ; proved, accepted, vr^M'jnr^WT admitted ir>snTinf ; nr: IT QrW U. 3. 32 qfT3'HiQic*zrrnTwn'4nwr wft^5)^ g^^^rnt 8. B. honoured, res- Humiliation, mortiScat'on (of pride); # Wish, deiire. pected bsloved person, lover ; Si. 7. 68, 10.9. W?I*r?fr*rrnm>'rTryftrt Ka. 5. 43 ; K.195.-5 Predominance, prevalence, ; ; re, for. wishing -8 Laying claim to. -9 Injury, killing, seeking to injure. -10 A sort of state occasioned by lovo.-Oomp. -^rrn^r. a. prond. -^r Void of pride or arrogance, humble. a. wfamf^i Egotism. -2 Love I ; oopolation, sexual union. 3rffiwiM Possessed cf self- 1 respect; Ki. 1. 31; K. 212. -2 Having a high opinion of oneself, proud, arrogant, conceited. -J Regarding all objects as referring to one's own ; arfojTrf^nKT^a: ftSmanfr- *7t Br. Sut. -4 Fancying, pretending or regarding oneielf t) ba nfx' Dk. 51 ; K. 194. m. A form of ; you like to do so f$t ?r 8nr. -3 Contempt, disrespect fVwrf-Tun friftrrt Bh 2 64. -4 ; belief, opinion Ki. 13. 7. -5 Knowledge, consciousness ( jjrt, ITPT ) ; trrim<"rrf>*TriT elf K. 35. =58 ; assailed, opposed, wm *ee "The wolf shall alo dwell with the Ia 8. 28 wji^jswr y* *; Ms conceited. -J Referring objects to gelf.tho act of srjvn, personality, misconception ( SfTH ), see arjvi^. -4 Conceit, conception snppontion, wr- ; ; "^ proud, all Half drnnk, partially itammarin; ( like a irtoxioated, w ; Vod. To gladden, P. anvmvnr a. ^r ^TmrRTsnT*- TfJJW 4 exhilarate, inebriara'a. STitnTT^i Intorication. Agni. Ved. STPTiR 10 A. A 72, 8. P. a'so ( I ) To consecrate or accompany with sacred hymns irtgT^ ^rsnhfcnr *&; ; eri j^[ ] [ pj ^nj" arf^JTrgw Striving to hurt or injure. BTT: Ak. i wrfl%^rr%iti%(ri sg's Y. 3. 326; 2. 102; 3 278. ; U. 2 ; -2 To consecrate with magical formulas, charm, enchant, invoke or invite by means of oharrai Dk. 138 ; innmr>*JTfinr: Mb. -3 ; rie, spread aTsrtftnpT^f^KT JTJ*? y<*firT! Bg. 1. 41 Ki. 2. 37. srftvr** Overpowering, overoom subjected to or overing, being ; ; powered by Mi. ; 6. 62. . R aspect, Desire. 1 -2 Pride. -J To spaak regard, see 3TfJiiR below. a. Intent on, desirous of, STftira^ anxious, longing for ; vrcrrnrirort *T- WTT: Wrfe^w JfTJiTt Si. 16. 2 where 31 alao meant undaunted, ( of fearless mind ). f>??r r Making victorious, ever- powering. wfihnft*, -TTr( J )*r a- I Over- defeating, conquering ; 170. ?ftafTfvnTrT*TT H^TTWHtifT K. fear whicli conquered grief. -2 Stir powering, excelling ; r$rarm>Tr1>arr B. 1. 14 ;Ki. 11. 6. -3 Disrespecting, humiliating. -4 Attacking. paining, sr/itatTrat Den. A. To have life, be full of life and joy, be pleased or delighted, to long for; arxinrcrrife ^firmwr Dk. Ill, 119; jrfrlf (r>wrj) wn^wnrtw ^fr^r tmcstnmq- * Bk. 5. 73 ( Com = ff^ arftfltj:/. or rfFnw destroying "ifo to destroy as one's own, pretending. ft: 1 Predominance, conquers &o. prevalence, excessive or taperior power. -2 Conquering, defeat, sub- ceitd, referring Ms. 1. 14. jugation; wn*rrfrHrr?g;=TiTj 313$*$ft wrfasr: Ki. 2. 20. -3 Dia- mni reapeot, disgraoe,hnmlliation.-0omp. iflif^ a. of superior or predomi- nant power. ( -a. ) superior power. vrtf Vei. Saperiority. a. victorious over Ved. ; Prevailing surpassing. or ; ; to claim Longing for all self-con; objects to self : T: 1 Pride (in a good sense), elf respect, honourable or worthy feeling w?n%Tr^rt Si. 1. 67 Bh. 3. 5 ; Hftb Ki. 2. 19 jxv ; ; ; Ku. 3. St. arrogance, h gh f>,rinion ; M. 2, -2 Self-conceit, pride, haughtiness, egotism, of oneself f$rftaf TT: ; Bh 3, address, invite. Mimtmsi. -2 Charming, enchanting. -3 Addressing, inviting ; adviiing. q. v. of son of Arjuna by his wife Subhadrft, sister of Krishna and Balar&ma also known by the metronymic Saubhadra He was [ . a ; Ved. Injaring.harming, 3Tfvru:-r: Ved. One who surpasses or prevails over a superior. wfSrwft a. That which defeat*, arfttf} a. ) to, an^fsrot I Conseorating,ballowing, making sacred by repetition of special formulas or Mantras Y. 1.237. ; 46, Bg. 16. 4 ; called Abhimanyu because at his very birth he appeared to be heroic, long-armed and very fiery ( anirf^r: j^gifa ). When the Kanravas at tne advice of Drona formed the pe- culiar battle-array called ' Chakravyuha,' hoping that, as Arjuna was away, none of the PamJavas would be able to break through it, Abbimanyn assured his uncles that he was ready to try, if they only assisted him. He accordingly entered the Vyuha, killed many warriors on the Kaurava side, and was for a time more than a match even for such 123 veteran and elderly heroes as Drona, could not, however, bold out long against fearful odds, and was at last over- Kama, Daryodhana &o. He powered and slain. He was very handsome. He bad two wives, Vatsala daughter of Balarama and Ottara daughter of the king of Virata. Uttara wag pregnant slain when he was to a son named and gave birtb the [s-anrj de- 1 secure every thing ( ). -2 Abusive speech, obscene expression ; an imprecation. Ved. Altogether 3TfH*?rr?f-r ^: Ratn 1. 7. -5 f*ff faded or withered, decayed. STfvnrer; in Buddhists. -g-, -igind. Towards, the direction of, facing, in front or presence of, near to ; with ace., gen. or in comp., or by itself 5r ftiroj Ratn. amrfrrftgtf Ms. 2. 193 fiff5^i>5 arffirjrr struction, slaughter .-2 War, combat. -J Treachery in one's own camp danger from one's own men or party. -4 Binding, confinement a tie or fetter. -5 One's o^n party or army. -6 One who desperately goes to fight ; ; 46 59 Ki. 2. ; Jra?^: Pt. 3 Me. 68 To come 3Tn>g 1 Presence, over ; to *r hurts or injures an 3Tf*rJTTT enemy. flRWftct [atf^ltft ( in gram. ) fffl^ciWatajr igno- ; rant, foolifh. wetted (l.y making water upon be ). flnf S. 2 11 r ; wfOT Sk ; insjrw- fvrswV ^r T?r ^ri%mi^j; Pt. l. 237 ; witb the ace. vrsnwttalfHiIOT 11. ; 28 ; $ gen. or or dat., 264 K. nrgw *>! Mb. T?f Ri ii. Bg. sometimes with ; loc. 3TrT?r?T- ; u^ ; mtffvTs^ UST^S^I ToT Rim. ; also in comp. Dk. 124 ; ^rf-fTOTPTS^r ^wr Ku. 3. S. 1 turning towards S. -2 Coming, 9. near, approaching, or going near or close at hand; ). wf^m^T 2 9 ; Pt. 4 R. 17. 40 -3 Disposed or intending to, inclined to; ready for, about (to do something), in comp. 8fgr<{tefTHgwffirr K. 198, 233 w?snvrgd- g^Mn. 4. 19 jftfr; 2. 16 ; 5. 60 K. 45 R. 5. 29 U. ; 5^<^f5^r!T ; 7. 4, Mil. 10. *iif Die. 89 ; 13 ; ft^-r a. Crashing down, op- *? m*, e - Tr****", TfT srf5hnfc-*f*j -wit, contact -Si* Tjncb, I T ; attack, outraging, touching carnally, xexaal in- -2 Assault, ; violence, ^rfrRTiT3'lwrTST: S ; Kn. 5. 43. ( MalH.=<mofa ) ; Ms wnrffsfar -bit, -fife a in contact with -Hffo \ -2 Touching, coming Outraging, assaulting; WffffsrrnTi Dk. 63. i 13> 4 to,. battle. firfr a. Ved. -ftftssr of * ask for, solicit wordi or language 1 Use calculated to A. To beg, request, = m^r q. v. ). ( wf^r^jtriraTAsking for, request, an entreaty, solicitation. A - * To a PPIv oneself oneself ready oneself exert , make to, act about, strive or enfor, prepare, deavour ( used \n passive also in thin grfjfgg^? sense ) jftrf^ ; 3*1^ 7& i w?^ Dk. 65 K. 300 to TIJ Mu. 4. trying point. -2 To attack, 3 mrs ?w^nrf*r- f wf><"Tf5T3"J'rH|' I ; ; Dk. 3 II Mo. l wrofiT33n rfind out a weak ; assail ; vr-firapT- f qHfft^iTgtgjprj jjY^SJw Mu! i w 55T*rHnra>57^ U. 3. - 4 To accuse, cuarga complain or inform against,: prosecute, claim or ; ; ; demand ( as in a law-suit ) r ; Ms. a^- 183 ; V. 4. i^fvrss^ J* ftvTnrta^nT 17 olaimsd, asked, or demanded ; Y. 2. 9, 28, 100. -4 To wish or long for fttrt f*fWfcfi*5* 8. -5 To say, flffWt^ffg* desire, ask for, request. tell wfow ; speak, Ki. 13. 58, 14. 7. -6 To appoint to,. entrust with ( with loo. ) -7 To ns with instr. ). -8 To be working or ( harness ; -9 To put to harness repeatedly. -10 To hmt. Caut, To join or Unite to, attach oneself to Pk 169, ; operative. _ gracing. ; i 8. 352, Y. 2. 281. Touched, rubbod or M V 5. 20 carnally touched or embraced, seduced, outraged q;rTfVW?ff sr Mff^fT stroked gently. -2 Brought close 5. 64 ; suuieifmm first member of comp. in this sense qr^qfV- %4iT^ by ; Rre /. ffij arm-ir'T I Approaching. -2 March. ing against, attack, assault ; t^irf. f^rqr^T Dk. 10 marching out for ( ; ; crush 1 : ?tfif5> %w: JR3^r^ f^tww: Kn. To 1 Crashing, oppression. arfJr^r 6. P. To touch ( in all senses ) ; come in contact with ; strike or rub gently ; T^rnrss , T^- tercourse - -2 pressing. ; ; 7. 75, -^V, -rt ) an assailant, enemy, a foe. ; In astr. ) To contend t gainst, oppose, be in opposition. smnreft 1 Rubbing, friction. -2 Crashing down, trampling down, ravage, devastation of a country ( by an enemy). -J War, battle. -4 Spirit* nons liquor. ; fsr^f i ( Approaching with hostile intentions, standing, treid on ler foot, trample down ; oppress, devastate ( as a country P. VI 2. 185 ] I With the face turned or directed towards, in the direction of, towards, turned towards, facing ; arlirg^ jrfa ffj!Tjfr- approach* to, " to to, bewildered. P. To Ved. a- 3TfW&(Jr)p get, ob- a- Approaching, 3Tt>Til3, -T'Tern assailing, encountering ; assailant ; 2. 43. Utterly confused, . ( ; Assailing. ] - Bewildered ) ( srphir m. /. Qoing propitiate, K. P. 2. an^-gifi^Tof Causing ( one ) tnrn the face towards ; speaking addressing draw near or w R. 9. 27. -2 without an ing, assailing. win . One who ; ap. to, sjftnjjjY ; -5 To partake or share in, tain Cam. To send away. To ; To go up ^r? Ki. 10 40. wffcS<5fte,-3WTi'S win over ; Ki. 12. 9 1 ; *r srr- ; q;g? proximity. at ; ; -Comp. object); come (as time). -3 To march against, attack, assail, encounter ftTRmT*mr. R- 5. 30 Dk. 30. -4 To give or resign oneself to, devote, attach or betake oneslf to. 6. ^^rS'TPTSW wHlr *TTTW(3tS. 1. 31 ;also at the beginning of oorap lamrgsisif fffq- Bb. 2. 112, killed in the front rank* of battle. ; -2 Favourableness Striving or seeidng to injure, inimif^:/. I Seeking to injure, hurling, plotting against. -2 An enemy, a foe. Ki. ; ^t5srtrv ; fT5w with tigcr,, elephants &o. cal. 13. 2 Si. 2 P. ffrm'arasrHffr Ki. 5. 1 ; nr: sacrificial act. proach, go or repair to ; Killing, A irrar a sacri&cial verse. ; Pariksbita who succeeded to throne of Hastinapnra ]. 3lf5uTT.' Favourable, friendly or favourably disposed ;3Tnft ; 124 o p. 1 ( . or Engaged ) occupied or absorbed in, applying oneself to, intent on fSf^aTB'^^STrKflfir^TfT: trf^STT: Mn. 1. ( b ) Di; 4 Mil. ; A gaged, attentive, careful on, Ma. 13 1. Dk. 55 ; 3>fe Mil. 3 ; fw*J- g-<j- Rsnrr D. 30 3. ; w^r^Jrs'mTH*3 VTlfH^W: ?WT37- ; ; flirSTrTC** Ma. 1 ; B?. 9. 22 ; Kara. 5. 77. -2 Well-versed or proficient in ; srrerrtfigrfJrjiEnTr g-qr"Tr Ku- -3 ( Henoa ) Learned, of acknowledged position a competent 7, Mv. 6. 38. -5 ( In law) arfJrr.r^' a. Devoted absorbed in in ( to, intent comp. -2 ). Attacking, assaulting. -3 Accusing ; m. A plainfjrsgrntart? Y. 2. 11. Ve. 2 ; ihid. -4 Attaaked, assailed, ij >!f if &ln. 3. 2.101; ed, indicted, Mk. a defendant ; 9. 9 ; .-d complainant. Ved. Harnessing ( one horse) on to another, re-fastening to 3Ti"vr*r73Tf make firm or tight (Siy.g%j!j?i3i4). P- 1 arPTC^ To I protect, serve, keep, guard, help Tjfe Bg. 1. 10, 11. -2 govern ( as earth &c. pre- vfistTrNrfHTo rule over, ) ; plete protection quarter ; Ki. 1. 1*. com- or protection in ; every prr?Tjr4 Nirada. -6 Appointed.-? Said, spoken. One who hurl* 3ffT5*( T )l ; an enemy. or attacks WPT3K,/- (9|-O &c. -2 An enemy. To be p. rebuked or blamed to be accused Ms. 8. 50 assailable, indictable. guarding. To be coloured 1 Caus To tinge, ly delighted, exult. colour, tint. Devoted, p, p. intent, attached. Colouring. 1 A. (rarely P. ) 1 To be pleased or delighted ( with loc. ) Mk. 4, 5. 15 ; Vb. 3 a. Assailing, attacking, m. ( wr ) I An enemy, accusing. Miailant, invader ; JWtSJfresrtfsrir ^TTBft tr Mn. 4. 15 ; 11. 3. 93. -2 law ) A co nplainant, plain ( In Ma. 8. 52, tiff, accuser, prosecutor 58 ; T. 2. 95. -3 A pretender, claimant a stronger party. Ratn. ; ; ( 1 Application or devoconnection ; ) some thing look ; do -ire or taste or liking for, long, wish for. 3ffJr*f%:/. Dssire, ta%t, liking, 1 tj^\f^r gr<mnTrr*r*fVp*D s re o* Btreft f^^Tf: K. 367. -2 fame, ambition splendour. relish, delight, pleasure i*rer%: Bh. 63 2. ; ; b< loved- 3lf*nrf%?T p- P- Liked, 5T: A lover ; Si. 10. 68. 3rf%r?f%T a - Very pleasant or agreeable, beautiful, splendid. S^vT^tT a Sounded, vocal cooed - as the voices of birds &c. gound, cry, noise. gjfvr^q- o. [ armiat ^T fr ). ] 1 A Cor- conformable or suitable to, congruous 3rfre responding ; fofTPf* wrMTcS Bk. 1 Caus. 9. To ; ened 1 p- pin, / satisfaction to ; B. ?T delighted, -2 Bngag devoted or attached to forming, p aotising Attentive to. ; ; perBg. 18. 45. -3 ; srrH^tTgr^BT ;, having an agreeable husband', N. of a fast or rite performed to seoura a good husband in the next ' tff^ : w rid ; Mk. 1. Pleasure, delight, attachment or devotion 1 ^T'nfirfm^ f Tr^t ( wir? TJT ) Ki. 6. 44. -2 Practhe, 9. 7 ; K. 78 Ms. 3. 144. q-; 1 The moon. -2Siva.-3 Vishan.-4Cupid.-'3onrp. ; Glad, satisfied, Si. 10. 55. 89. ed Ms. 9 88. -3 Dear to, beloved or liked by, favour! te;^Y T:T^?r: *H&<jr ^sr^S. 6. -4 Learned, wJ8<, enlight- ^: gratify, please Dk. 90 92, 163. : perseverance, zealous intentnfgj, energetic effort, exertion rr*t, persevering, resolute Ki. 3 40 fl-frjf^q"Triads 5froT^rVr Mil. 1 -2 To 252. 1. ; ; gy3fqfa'reg*hnri Y. 2. please or gratify oneself, take pleasure or delight in (with loc.) fsrfTrg ; to shine, ; ; sniTfrt! To I ; ; ; A I q^fsfrtNi* Wn^fonrfcRr: P. -2 To like, desire ?^tr: Mark. T?frfN or srfire^nf H^n- V. 2. Caus. To be inclined to, have a ( Wi^mr ; ; -2 To be flashed or great- Attacking 1 . tion arfir^ a. Protecting; or tinted. Propitiated, pleased finely; command. ; a*f>TfSfn, -*5Toi Universal ; 9i?*T3trs?*nfbr? Si. 3Tpme a. Ved. Who has gained dominion or supremacy. ; prose ;ut ; Si. 1. 71. tiff, ; ; Caui. To propitiate 2. 9. 3rf*f mirila. judge, an expert, connohseur. a learned person ( m. also in this sensa ) f ft 5Tfn> f Reigning everywhere, - supreme. 1. 1. 5T$^ Y. m5*?f>s%:T 1. 2, charge, accusation, plaint, indiot- ligent, persevering, resolute, zealous, intent, assiduous, zealoasly en Mu. 8, Battle, war, conflict. (ft) ; q. v. Ved. Causing tears ( of joy or earnest desire ). ; occupation. ; f>^rT: Mn. iltd. 1 ; R^IH^^ **Jret>T7ria- Dk. 41, K. 345 % C3 -j Application or Devotion to learn ; ; ajfirt something WcTT'JTJTi'iT n>fr M. 5 to what art have you WT?^r: pflud or devoted yourselves K. ; ; 109. ( 6 ) Learning, scholarship w . ; Sabarasvimin. -4 (a) Attack Msault ; invasion ( of a town or fcrt ooantry Ki 13. ) a. I Pleasing, delightful, sweet, agreeable inirfSiTnTr: (3f?rr:) R. 1. 39 2. 72 6. 47 Ki. 6. 30. ; Si. 7 ; -2 ; ; Beautiful, lovely, graceful, Charming m?*trrHr ; ; mw ; ^TfvTrrdn vgrr aw ^rrk'Ti R. 10. 67, 13. 32; K. 145; Mv. 5. 47-8 ; KtHjr 2, 40 ; vmforftrviiira Rn. 7. 50 7e , ; Mr^cTftT o. To be marked or noted. ind Towa'ds a mark or aim. ^q- TO jump 1 arfagrc; 1, 10 cross or over Ms. 4. 54 f 1. 137. -2 To attack, rush npo i or over, fly at ; fr^-iTfrtrr TS^T: S. 6. a- P- . ; ; ^^ar^OTM -3 To violat j, tranfigres^ ; to offend, injure. ; S. 3. 26 f ind. IT; An epithet of Siva. I Gracefully, beantifnMy rfhrr^nrfirTm ?gr%s 8. 1. 7. -3 do; 10, Marked with signs bearing marks. Delighting, in. ; *ft - 3Tf*r$yf^rrT ; f erring to Bima. arf^fysisf Jumping across or over, flying at. P- To talk to or address! Mk. 8. 125 cause to salute ( with ace. cr isgtr. of agent of action ); 3rf*m^r& ^T 1 Expression, word, speech Ki. 10. 61. -2 Declaration, mention, BpeuBcation sr ?nrara^HlVvreiqrT^ Br. Snt. -3 Declaration of the object of a vow or leligiong ; ^ ; *r% *r%T ^r.-3 To utter, pronounce. -4 To play on an instrument. aroH^i 1 Addressing &o. -2 Sa- 3Ti*?r^ To * P- 1, desire or wish aTPm^tj-qrqrsf for, long for, covet, crave or yearn after as? R. 19. 12 ; sfTiJTiiTfr^'rHr: k. 4. ( p. Desired, wished, a' Desire, longed for. wish, will, pleasure; ^rrvraftcT 3igg?*nrt Pt. 1. STTHcSIT: sometimes ff: ( A ) de- wish, longing for, craving after affection, longing of a lover, love, usually with loc. of the object of desire ) ararsfvR? sire, ; 1 ; R *3fr: i?V 3 4 ; S. 1. 28; Me. 110; 3 casting a coveting or wistful look ;ST t jj wwfc* q S. mrfr5!<sr! times with S Pt. 2, and sri?r wnterrer, 5r^Wc5Tf 67 some- 5. ; ace., or in coinp. r% X, -j5ifqr( -w^*? Wishing or desiring for ( with in comp. ) desirous, covetous, greedy of ^nfRfTniTHa. ace., loo. or ; ; 2 1. R rt 2. 6 ; 3. 3j<7rfvr?!r ; 36 ; Me. 78 ; Ki.ll. seizing the feet ( re5T )t Bnd ( 3 ) repeating the form of salutation ( aPTTw^ ) which includes the name or title of the person addressed, followed by the mention person's of the own name. For the different ways of performing obeisance and the merit arising therefrom gee Ms 120. 126. -2 Abuse, insulting or scurrilous speech ( for 2. sffi^ sri^r^f ing ; (ftsrr/. -2 aaluter. Polite, ). Saint 1 ) respectful, humble. wfifar^fagm. Aregpectfulsaluter. STiSmff^ a. 1 Saluting respectfully. -2 Describing, referring to ; ^r"T^r% Nir. an^r?r,-^r?i?nrj>*.p. To be resST. N. of Siva. pectfully galuted. 1 arfr^? A. To salute respect- fully. 18 ; srflN^ STmSJFT: [ <3c P. HI- 3. 28 ] mowing. a Written, inscribed. Respectful salutation lie hid into ranj(T Very freib or To enter into, Inrk 851^31^1^7 a?rsT- ; arf*^T*r:> with. 1 Adhering or clinging or cloth. ^Embrac- gff^T^j a. Conveying towards or near, driving near. 1 Agitated, disturbarfSrgf^H -2 Playful, unsteady. ^ Carrying towards. p. To be carried near. ; ing, shrouding ; R. 3. 8. Me. 36. 1 ed. A 1 ; sort of spider. U. qrtS'J To speak to, ad- ^hfvnt%*frwsw wtrft 1 declare, mention ; TIKUIT %fntof |f. Ait. Br -3 To exprf sn,ulter, iSi^ii"*?^ Conveyance, transmission, Ms. 1. 94. -2 Presentacarryirg 1 ; tion, offering. STftrarwiTj 3ff^frwfW cow Buckling an adopted Ved. A calf. sgr <* TTI% *nj "'??3TfH^ Ken. -4 To name, call. -5 To salute, see caut. -Cans. 1 To greet ajfirf^TTaa-Universally known, renowned, famous; called, known as. or incluComplete comprehension sion ; one of the sense of the parti- ; or salute respectfully, mention of the person the person V. 5 Perceiving, bebolding. SurC 3TfSt*Jt$ft'] rounded by heroes. 1 A. 1 To go up to, 3ffvrfq[ go towards, go or come near, apused with or without auy proach aco. fTf q^rftq-a^ ( ' n dramas ) are ; ; coming hitherward or ; siNfr-TlHyqqRfffr in this who oft. with the saluted and salutes; the limit inceptive as limit conclusive and opposed lee also. -J To to the translated 1 ; direc- Dk. 116 w ; R. 2. 10; irtfr f?T: S. 1. 23 tang. -1 To attcck assail, nisi) upon or towards. trQto-ards(inimically or to attack); 33* H H^^fftsf^^ S. 1 anrfor^ -3 To face, encounter, stand opposite to. -4 To rt Ki. 13. ; 3. stretch or extend towards ^hrfonrrfr ^rort f^nriJwSa u 2 -5 ( a ) To turn up, arise, begin. ( b ) To appear, commence, break ( oa day.). -6 To be, exist, chance to be. -7 To prcoure for one ( dat. ). -Caut. \ To carry over, transport. -2 come, to bo master of. - To over- 3TfW&3t a. Going towards, approaching, attacking &c. 3rftta;r Going towards, approaching, attacking <&o. 1 A. 1 To grow, ircrease, 3Tf*lfT$ be ugmvBtad ^Tjrrivgtjfr i greet 3Tf5nfV^l A. 1 To look at, view, behold, see, perceive, observe; JT HIigf^ sr^ifS- ^^c^rm^ff^i Ms. 7. 6. -2 To aim nt.-3 To prove, test, examine. 4 To be affected towards, incline or lean to. . gr Y. 2. 301. -2 To *r Ms. 8. 356 ; with reference to, tell, peak of or trfSr^ft signify; Widely celebrated, srf^rf^gjT renowned. ; wnhrnr^ '^- Over the covering 6. attached to dress Of unlimited di 3Tf*rra'*TPT mensiona, an efilhet of the Supreme Being. - Dk. snvnTTsr to, ; ?TS1^H^ WJT Covering, clothing instruct riWMfclP-J'- 1 Well behaved.well principled. -2 Taught, instructed 5Tfit srarrt arftftiftit VT^PJT M. 5. v. 1. for STIH^T:. -3 Pious, pure, de vout. ) young. -2 Possessed of food. writing. A. arfirsfr 4 or 1 Writting, inscribing. I i U. To teach, 1 v. ). ; - -2 A = fttf q. tion Si. 15" 59. Cutting, reaping, 3TfJrf%^ ( inferior or junior or of a teacher by his disciple. It consists in (1) rising from one's seat ( sf?5fsqw ), 2 ) Deal ling, longing. ri affflTjalsf? ; tation, respectful obeisance, salutation of a superior or elder by an ?2. ?if?r, completely; TUT ?51[ P- HI- 3. 44 also V. 4. 53 and Sk. thereon. Reverential salc- 1 rt^r ftraO- -2 Complete parvagion, filling up or occupying ariwr^t lutation. obligation. are thus dis- tinguished fo by 'includfrom,' 'commencing with, in 3TT1T# -an *n3*i: -? fting'; as prosper ( -2 To thrive, men *lso); ^nmrt 1>sf^- of - - sr$at $?r: rfaEit'r =gr Ms. 3. 27 ; Y, 1. 245. -Cam. \ To 259 augment, add to; *>$T, tr$, iff^f stretch, extend, lengthen. bring up, roar. wf^f%:/dition ; Increase, growth, success, prosperity ; &c. ; 7. increase, -2 To To w 3f?qr tr'Ti^T ; Ms 2 94 &o. -3 ad- 126 To 1 P. rain upon, Mug ), pour or ihower down npon Jr^r^sTTfvTS^tfr (w^) R. 1. 84 10. 48, 15. 58, 99 ; ; Ki. To ^ a. Pronouncing, pour, cover with sprinkle, water, bedow, ( a shower of any ; 31; wr3teTiTflHFft V.4 .-Caus. or cover with, shower e priukle 2. y sniffs' p- Sprinkled snowered rained ; ?n?fr sw}H:jvriiTV. 4. 6 ; also 15. 99 , ; R. 7. 69 ; used actively ; V. 4. 34. 3TWT0T Raining upon, watering, bedewing. ; 3*ivm' Raining To praise, extol. abuse, insult, affront ; ^TT$r Ms. 8. 268. To manifest, make ?rfarr% 9?sr reveal, clear, disclose, exhibit, display. *rfvt***R P- P- re- Manifested, ' vealed, declared. -2 Distinct, plain, clear, R. 6. 12, 16. 23, Mn. I, V. 3. IR ind. Clearly, distinctly, plainly. wpitrf%t/- Manifestation (of ' a cause as en effect ) distinction, ; exposition, dciaration, revelation, display, exhibition H'fnTHTS'^tliT'T; <3-ir M. fri^ 1 S. mitance rf.) f ; s'nrr m*m)ufti_ -2 As>ocition, conco. P. Vlll 1. 15 Sk. (= D. ; 6. w ; Ms f%nf^frr Ram. ; 11, 113 threatened. -3 Cursed flrrt% (for sTftsw) -4 Wicked, einfnl, infa nous. 3TfH5TI% q- v. ^3 = srm^Ttagfir a. Falsely accused, Y. 1. 223 ; a person of bad repute; 2.70. -2 Caused by imprecation or cnrse. defamed 3TOT5n%:/. indicating gorrfiTa'isr^T srs^ror ; 8. D.I. Manifesting, revealing. 'f 1 Suppressed sound. -2 Repetition of the same sound. S(rikin K> - greatly, hurting 1 injury. suspect, be suspicious of ( with ace. of person ortuing); mfofiisrttf HH also with Mb.; Mk. 9. 8 , MB. 8. 96 Bk. 6. 2. abl. ; be afraid of ; ; 3TfT?fr7T Doubt, To extend to, in- of Sfwrmq.T. the three P. Varrw 3. fJn oharmi ts^^^. To ) conjure, invoke ( as by charm, enchant frf^^r nr; Y. I cation. -2 A. tion Y. 2. ; T: false '-.P' To be included. _c 99 Mit. -3 charge WpTnf<<>T, I -2 An artipronunciation, speaking. a name, culate iignificant word, appellation. curse, 108. impre- chrge, accnsa- : Slander, injury, Intense Ved. ( -2 grief. ) demon. Oj a. Tormenting. Repeating Vodic texts, down while Brahmauas are sitting to a Sraddha. 3TPT*rr?': Hearing re- becoming ; nowned. 3Tf5raff a. Ved Joining, connect- 1 ed with, mixing. -2 Combining ; ar ranging. -3 Approaching, having recourse to. -4 Worth/. -5 Shining. -6 Powerful. -%*/ smtfSn; -* ( Ved ) - A ligature. A bandage. Ved. m. who One breathes npon or towards. srpreft'i Ved. Breathing forth or upon, eructation (of the stomach). 3Tr"Jr a?rfr: Breathing or blowing upon blowing into a Same. ; P. 1 grfSnfsT [ *T?, 5 being changed to ^ by P. VIII. 3. 65], To be in convict with, toneh attach ; oneself to. arnfan: ( also srftffT: ) I Comattachment, plete contact or union calumny, the Pronouncing a curse. Daclared, announced, aid, named. SfftST^ 1 J^f ; I ; discomlUnre 3Tr?rrnT7fY -3 A sudden blow, fication, ; gtrf^s R. 2. 30. shock or grief, a sudden calamity or misfortune unexpected reverie ; R. 14. 54, 73 ; "sr* ft^i^HK R 8. 75. -4 Possession by devils or 5mrsWnn%^r5wi?<{ r ; evil Kn 3. spirits To hurt, injure, attack (=3Tf:t^q. v.).-/. Ved. AcOiation, charge, imprecation &c. - aTi^frcrrnrtirri^TBT^oath. ; Main N. -5 An ; copulation. -7 A curse or imprecation, abuse. -8 A false charge or accusation, calumny or defamation. -9 Contempt, -6 Embracing disrespect. P. ; W3iT!TTJrTfl ^rnf^?rr<jff< pro- aw ciatioti lion, Mai. 7 ill attachment or nuion Mil. 8 5f*ffr ^niffffrniPtir^ Si. 7. 68 K. 146, 290 -2 Defeat, morti- 71 hurt. -Oonrp. 3Tt: fever caused by nunciation of a curse. pro- Uttering, 2. ; well. ay or express -wirfftt: A serious -4 An P lour STnrsfr^sf I Intense grief or p&in torment. -2 That which torments; a s^fit ; tension. J co- 3Tr^r"N- a. \ Shining, glowing with heat. -2 Causing great grief. conne U. To curse, execrate Ku. 4. 41. 1 kinds II. 36. 8k- gi['vrs*rrcT suspicion, npr>ri- 3rnT5fr%!r p.p. Doubtful, ciouf, apprehensive. Caui. ariHwrmW, -Trftn <* 1 Including, -2 ( In Comprehending, pervading. ; a- Cold, ] ; surround. One A. To donbt, rnistinst, 1 arftr^f^ r ; Effect Wht T%I fTOTfJrwiar ; -2 curse. heniian, fear, alarm, anxiety. inj much. P. arfirstn^S nounce A of an imprecation, misfortune, evil, calamity. -3 Censure, calumny, abuse, defamation, charge, insult. curses -4 Asking, bepging%-5 or injures the cause or souice of 3iTOf>Tfts*r 1*clude, comprehend ; 8k. -2 To pervade, ) I ; ; MlirwNiR " DippUyiag, showjng, K ram I wicked ; I arf^JtS?: Warmth spirit or Ved. Consideration, Sfnfcrr: thought, determination. P. or Caus. (3^) [ srnrsflT, -?fT!T a. Congealed, Charged, falsely I aocussd, calumniated, abnaed, insulted Ms. 8. 116, 373 ; Y. 1. 161. -2 Hurt, injured, attasked ( supposed to be from 3jfJr5T<sr ) ; %fr 5fTn^- STPTSfrU? -5W $ -^ 3Tfo5?nr, wind. chilly, as agulated. a. Accusing, arfts'tfW, -5Ti%^C charging, calumniating, insulting, abusive; Y. 3. 285. STPTSfwr AccnsatioB,chrge, (whether true or false); fiTCTr Y-2.289; wi*r?T?tr.p..p. injnrer. With the top and bottom inverted. 1 P. 1 To blame, accuse, arfSnjf^ charge, calumniate, defame,tradace; w9nrnJT 286. -2 Hurt, attacked. Going towards or be- npon, dewing Ac. . An enemy, m. aTfsTosJV! Ved. against, assault. 3. npon. tell* ing, speaking. -Oomp. caused by the action of = 3*<: anfJi^r q- v. 8e under fever evil spirit!. 127 By violently ; force, ). -J Religions bathing, ablution preparatory to religious rites. -4 Bathing or ablution ( in general ) Ki. 3. 28. -5 Drinking the Soiaa Ac. forcibly, insoler.tly. wfl-ff? *r5 [ fa^ sTHTTr^. |%7 ] I Ved. Following. -2 Hotouring, devoted. -3 Defeating. 1 Bearing, patient. -2 ; juice. SlTffTTjT l Sour gruel. 3rfwir* also) ; ^nffarsifTf sr&s Bk. 6. 21 ; 15. 3 ; 6. 23 ; H* %*SI. Cb. P. 29 y. Bi*^1frf>T6$: Si. ont Soma A mechanical contrivance an enemy B wfaSJcr P' P- Extracted, Soma pressed R Soar g juice. uel. Ved. Approaching (as sn^f'TUT a. with an army. srnftroTH Marching against an enemy, encountering a foe. - Caut. I To hive 2 V. 5. 23. another consecrated, inaugurated &c. -2 To let oneself be crowned. ; 1 25, : Spriuklinir, watering, 1 *rn?>lf: wetting. -2 Anointing, inaugurating or consecrating; by sprinkling water ( a kind, idol &c), -3 (Particularly) ; ; 1 Coronation, inauguration, installation ( of kinga ) royal auction ; ratPTT'sf <S*5T%rih B. U. 7. -4 The ( holy ) water required at inauguration, coronation water ; ar; T*> ?ft V. 17. 14- 5 -5 Bathing ; 84y. tector, 4Wr? ; 3rfJr( ibid. ; by worshipped ( 3rfSraei! ) ablution, holy or bathing ; 3rfvrq-lTrW"T 3nnnTT3?rT surr*rr5"inr 8. 4 B. 13. 51, 1. 85, 10 63, 13. 58, 14. 82 K. 22, 39, 96 ; Ku. 5 16 ;7. 11 ; 8. 1. 12; H. 4. religions ; W*t ; aQ assistant, a pro- /. -6 Bathing or sprinkling with water ( of a divinity to whom worship is offered ). -Comp. &$ day of coronation. -^rrar corona87. help, worshipping, a sacrifice a hymn ap-. Assistance, praising ; ; ; preaching 10 assist or approaching in general access. a. Ved. Desirable. ; tion-hall. a. One who 2 P. sprinkles, land, extol Si. 15. 20. anoints, inaugurates. wfaqwT 1 Sprinkling. tion, inaaguration ; -2 Corona- ( *3 ) arsj ; To I p-aise, ^fr U f<m*mr . 5 ; 5 P. ( g ) 1 To extract 3rf5rj Boma juice or any juice ; 3Tr);juicr Street Ait. Br. -2 To apply watti to or press out Ms. 5. 10 ( KulU ; 3^>* *w). -3 To moieten, sprinkle ; Bk. 9. 90. -w*] 1 Extracting or pressing oat the Soma juice. -2 Distillation or extraction ( of liquors j? ( trickle ; wp^ TTo . tf Sk ; STHSnTt- ^5 q<* ] [ .Contact. 1 -2 Intense attachment, love, affection ; f%fm*fT&%n Dk. 155 ; arjfr smro^i: Mil. 1 *trm ibid Bg. 13. 9. Sjf^nT^TTt Close contact or union, intimate connection. ; a. Clothed, clad. g^rjT * [&'*] Coagulated, congealed. srSTT5 Refuge, shelter. faTT ! Coming together orin t <*dv. Having groups or flocks. approached together. Slfatf^ 8 U. 1 To shape, torm, bailii.-2To make, render. -3 To consecrate. arfJNrWT*: lldea, thong ht, imagi- -2 Vain or nation. profitless per- formance. High praiue- wW.=W^^&c. q. 2 P. -2 To 1 v. To enumerate. infer. t 3jf*T^51 a- Inferable, clearly as- certainable. sn^r^rgrfr5? a. i Moving or wandering abont. -2 Fickle, changeable. VeJ. Surrounded by avnrcir^ heroeg ; ( of. sfaifa arfWrT^ ). To torment 1 P. = fc^ q. v. ; War, battle, contest ; Halay. " Compreesed, tight- 1 Exchange. -2 Organ ened. to ooze, *-?ff f e, and regarded at part of a larger one cf Praise, eulogy. P VIII 3^72) i )t^q a. l Oozmg, flow-j Laxative, opening the bowels. -3 Causing defluxions or watery effusion. -Cotnp. ^IJOT a suburb, a smaller city appended to ; w changed 37 by 3Tf2rinr( tfr -2 To consecrate, invoke; A. 6. ing, trickling, Y. 3. 307. 1 Ku. 29 Hemachandra'g 15. R. 8. 3. 3T5ftr^$nr, -<*v, -*t \ Worthy of inaaguration, fit to be crowned. -2 Belonging to coronation. 7: N. of a sacrificial ceremony performed at the ooronaiion of a king. ) remarks thereon. one who is praised or worship- desiring, desire (these meanings are 1%: given by European scholars ). ; 3TrrrjK' sacrifices offering ped as a protector, one who approaches to assist or attack, one who assails or overpowers an enemy, on who approaches in order to obtain, E. cf . also B. ) VIII 3.65] To march with an army ), to a P. III. &ifto& 3TR^*F who i of authority) ; (.with loc. of the post wrarw *m3*rt3^*nTa pressing Tno priest aiPTTr**?:, -Tf^ extracts the Soma juioe. out, as 13 or to press out the Sorna juice. 7. -2 To anoint, consecrate, appoint Ac. ( by sprinkling water on the bead ) ; to crown, install, inaugurate 17. Ki. 6. 23. ; juice. suf^isr^crfr 75. l, Bathing -2 Means of extracting upon (fl- wr 35*7^3? -7 sacrifice in general. ; Overpowering. Wrafr^. 6 U. [ fln, ^ changed to by P.VIII. 3 65] 1 To sprinkle, shower pour down open, water wet, ^TH^rftftwr A -6 Ferment, yeast any substance producing fermentation. -8 A finger used in extracting Souia juice. (Nir.) ef ( drawing off the surplus population by emigration (3TWs4^: flow, . ; 3rf*n5f?5 1 of generation ( written als3 srnhfr- ^t?) U. -2 l-.taininij; love &o. or pouring down water. To be malted ( fig. ) ), ( with pity, to overfl >w wiih ;Tf^f U. " 5. : 1 Oozing, flowing, trickling. -2 Weakness of, or running or enat, the eyes. -3Gieatincreaao largement, surplus, excess, oupeiflnous portion ; 3rf5r?TVJT 3 U. 1 To hold together. -2 To acknowledge, recognize own. -3 To fit or fix a missile, arrow &o. to the bow. -4 To throw or shoot at, aim at ( ^j) Bam. -5 To aim st, have ; ; in view, think of ( with ace. ) ; irqr- ^^TfrfHflrtrnr T 51: V. 4. 28 calling to mind, thinking of my viift 128 fault ; Mv. 5pinj?fwfnT>TT*J' to- 5. Mv. 6 ; ward*, in tbe direction of lometime* with dat.; Bff. 17. 12, 25 ; ; Mb. -6 To deceive, cheat come ment if <jnj ; Pnpft make with T friendship with, 52 9. ally w ( over, oneself gTP'fiTqrywtnimii'ffiTyMs. 7. 159 ( jtff). -9 To declare solemnly, agree, promise. -10 To calumniate, traduce. add. -1 2 To prefer. wfvrHtr:, -1 1 To -pan. To be connected with, to much contract- arfinrtrr Soeech, word, aaiertion, promise {far ; ; Rim. fttfifa fnrrintawr his word. -2 Deceit. trne to wfirnvrpT 1 Speech, word, deliberate declaration, promise *n f^ *T; wrwhrrHr Ram. -2 Cheatiosr.deception miffidtlMMt noeq^ir reRTSW ; B. 17. 76. -3 Aim, pose intention, Speech X arfSfcri( *ri propitiate, console. liate, p To ject, purpose, aim Intention, pacify, w^irr ; Mil. fofrft'5*fi>* trff* K.U. 8. 47. -3 1 Dk. 38 ; Implied sense, the meaning intended, aa in 3TJ|fMft: in expla( frequently oocnniog natory glosses.). -4 Opinion, belief. -5 Special agreement, terms of an agreement, condition, stipulation ; -6 Deception.-? Making peace or alliance. -8 Junction, combination, -damp, -^r a. done 1. "SPmr: 1 To upon", towards, go togoto someplace to, gfmw% 8- K. To Dk . m*frr%WTTfti;'1rt Si.l0.20,21;8.D. 115; Ki. 9. 38 Mk. 8. ; WWRf: ; A I Dk. follower, 73, 127. also sTjmirrwiHWTflfa Ram. -2 To 15. A cnrse. 3Tf5rtr^4 A. 1 To become (any to be changed ) assume the state of thing ; Approaching, going to mith hostile intentions ). or appointment of lover*; wr^fi ff-rfrrqfr Sat. Br., gftjr ; /fr yfr3T- -2 To come or go" f^TOWTj ibid. arrive -i To j?flt, obtain. -Caul. similar to, change into. at. To make to, ajf^tTfat/. Boootniug or being effected completely; going over, transition ; being chtLged into. wfafrT^/. Becoming complete complete number. ; One who wRmro 6 P. forth Going attacks meet to Rv. ; an ; ( as a ; -2 Tha place where lover* rendezvous app.-.'ctment, ??fcisQfJT sr 9TOTn*Rrt Gtt. 6. -J attack, aBsault; K^sfSrcm: 5?'T R&m. -4 War, ) A ; An or ; y attack. Creation. A 1 gift, donation. -2 Killing. I arfir^f^ Practising, observing-2 Cultivating. -3 Fondness of, in8Tf*tre adv. An -2 By An 1 attack, as- $ enemy. assailant, attacking. STrHT^jr: Attachment, affection full, full " srf^r^f 1 P. approve ; To I to the a blosaorn ). assent or agree -2 To praise, invoke. of. 3Ti>^wjf /. som Eipandsd ( as grown ( or n. according to ^: fnursrHT "w] Vod. ) [ atfVra: I Invccation, calling into one's presence. -2 A song or hymn of praise. sjfvr^rt: onwards. fj Urging .towards, driving ^ Very close or near. m. Praising invoking. ; follower, companion. -6 Might, power. -7 An instrument. -8 A purificatory rite. -9 (ns PI- ) N. of a people, -ft N. of a tomn. -Camp. -^irHr a place fit for making appointments see under ; To pour out 1 1. 135. 6. love, desire; ^s H^HlffiT^Jff i Bg.2.57. lover ), appointment, assignation meet by metre -2To make, prepare ?rf%rfnraf^5BTMv. 5. -3 To unloose, untie. -4 To e.i v, grant; r5?5^T ^jff Rim. -5 To fall upon, to, I another ( arfiRKfff ) called assistant. Qtt. 5. 5'g'KrnfjJT- ; aTTK^Rrt a. to meet, visit- Going attacking, rushing out, going forth; 55^-tnTWTITort U. 5.-cft 1 = 3TmiR*T see above. -2 N of a epe cies of the f1r|n metre in which the Pidas contain 12 instead of 11 syllables, and which is therefore said to ap- Ott 6. be similar to, ii a. -2 Meeting, rendezvous, assignation 3rf>T^ ; dulgence in. ; contest. -J am ^ an atten- -2 A companion; TWTOTfwtTJT?nrr*n'ftrnft Dk. -3 N. of a people. ( ; proach To go op !^Vir?jr?5if=5f gft- along ?r*>W i^'^TtVnrqrtfr^r: Mb. srf^min 1 Meeting together.concourse, confloecos. -2 War, battle, fly I 51, 52, 91; Si. 6. 26. -Cau. 58; visit, approach, go to meet ; ^3- meet fly . ward*, approach; to no o- proceed; g^frsrHi Ki. 8.4.-2Toattack,aaail. -3 To go or advance to meet ( as at an appointed place ) ; g^ftrfaRHf* I Union. 1 P. jump hasten, to, 1 P. intentionally. ri Si ! 16. Ei. 11. 51. 1. dant M. (4) ; messenger (5) forest (6) caravansary ( a place for pilgrims &o. ) (7) a cemetery and bank of a river drfr (8)_the ing or other, arfir?r?Vr!TT ; ; comfort, 3Triwt( wr )W., -W5T Conciliation, consolation. arpfr^- ob (2) a oonoi - - 1 pur- deliberate de- ; -2 spots for lovers to ineet:-(l) a field; ; ^fil^^ui Approaching, drawing near ( with hostile intention ). iHfitilV. q. v. 1 D. 115; qiffflff 3 gr HlffT flVri flTWTRTf Ak. The directions as to dress &c. to be observed by the different kinds f srf^ftipr are given in S. D. 116. The 8. D. further recommends the following 8 places as ; siwrTnT^tiTSsTipjmKiwjwrerfai *f Wit. -4 Making peace. -5 claration, promise. Tt ; ; Attachment or interest in any object. aTfaffrpftT ; garden (3) a ruined temple the bouse of a female ; *Tf>r- 43; R. 16 12 eligible Facing, fronting looking respectfully towards. tinder declaration either S. Connection; relation ; conjunction, contact sexual connection ; Ms. 5. 63. 3ifnretr; -2 Tradnoor, calumniator, Ma. 4.195. I A woman who wf^!Trt?fir re- late or r fer to. ^ffrq'sim a- Very ed or confined. Ki. 10. 58. ; ; together. 3Tfr$?nf A deceiver, cheat. -vjiff: 1 Futurity. bind . p To ; jrra ; goes to meet her lover or keeps an Ku. 6. appointment made by him ; -8 To win ) j(T a lover ro.-et holy instruction. 1. Ms. w?twjwnr to Going >r Ac. ; ; 14 -7 To loan understandi-a; or agree- Mil. "tat HWcrJrpTfnar Complete, complete- -P- trfTfrnn^hwrnrifor *fwrrtor U. 5 quite in keeping with hi* ly effect* d 2 P- I . beat ( flg. /JT ifroinr aho ) wmt ; ( To strike, smite, thump at; arfHJfiT w^: Bt^r^Tfr^t ilcT U. 4 57Ti ^rhf: kill, Dk. M&l. 1. 39 gigTrfHiwrH- -2 To hurt, injure, -3 Todrive or beat off, 7. destroy. ) ; 129 ward drum <4c. ) attack To C'Jus. strike or beat I. 13. Bg. To -5 To overpower affect, ; ; ve up in dishes &o. -3 To lay or put on -4 To attack. eel off; R. 6. 13. -4 ( n a. befall, Dk. ; 6. strike &c. 3*ft% f 1 Struck I also ( fig ), 3*1%?! be*r 2 struck against ; -2 Struct, iffTH 5Tta, as sound In rnatb. ( / 1 ; Site. ) Multiplied Striking, ' > beating, ) Multi- -2 (In math. plication. wntoraf: also 1 Striking, ( fig. beating, smit.ng, atiacaing, ) A ; injury, hurt Kn. 7. fTjinT^rariff H5T>J 49 ; tfhnsrqmNrai^ Ms. 12. 77 attacks of heat and cold ; so f :>a, Sfffi" &c. -2 ( In Vaiseshika puil. ) -3 Striking back, driving warding off. -4 Extirpation, com- ), plete deitructioa or removal j ; - 6',iQ. K. ; <<j- -5 Abrupt or vehement 1. articulation of words ( as of Vediu texts ) ; sudden shook. ^ 1 Ths combinatiou of the 4th letter of any clabs with the first or third letter of tbac cUss of tha acoond with ; the first second ; and of the third with the of any class letter ; Sandhi rules. . Striking ; keeping or beating back, repelling, extirpating. 3ft fall. An enemy ; m. -2 Invocation, Sacrificing fully or com- pletely. wftSieh / Calling, invocation worshipping. <* Ved. Ridiculous. ; J*t, joke, mirth. TrfiC See under aiwvr. i 3tf*Tf ^ P- To make an oblation, sacrifice. T: r : clarified butter. 1 P. 1 To carry or bear off, arfwrj enath away, remove, take away. -2 tear off, pull down. Cam. \ bring near. To take away .-2 17 -3 To bring; To cause to To bring on the table; -J Offence, loss. ; offered. [ ww -? J 1 To ap. come or draw naar, go up to (with auc.);3j$PC|srrljJTcris>:qfrf Uk. 7. 84. ; Ki. 2. 54. -2* To go along god. Not fear- afraid, Fearlessness. -2 Approach, attack. -3 Neurness. 3nfrqj [ $-ir-7E ] InBamed, shining. less. 1 -nh/. [ am qtJ.-fSM.fri^ goes or resorts to ( arfHIWTl. Sly. J, a pond or any spot in which water collects a favour. Ir Desired, wished. 3THVfg?T One m. who ; - A wian, desire. MH?cg a. Wishing for, desirouB of obtaining. Not causing a- SIvfrtT P. 2 A a. ?^s ajwfay-^ Crookeduess, sin. HW N wt terrific. not fear, of Vishgu. pro&cu, -3 (a) To go MJ. 8. 75. (b) or after, follow, serve. Bk. 5. 67 into, enter; To go over r reach, arrive at Me. 34. v.l. (c) fofall toono'oBliare, come to Bk 7. 99. -4 To get, meet to, ; ; Pi. 1. Ved. Approach, attack. a- Ap) 3*>f e^c . = Jov delight. 3^ Ved. dea. or ) excessively ( great joy, > lighted. - ; with, fall into, suffer, undergo (sold of good or bad things; ] I A cowherd. -2 N. of a toral people MWKq- v. ; proacliiug, attacKtug, assailing. 3l* the son ) Without fear ; R. 9. 63 paa- more usually written -f The -- < N. 3T>?K people 3WK. -Oomp. -trjfr language of the of a metre see a haoilet of cow; herds. A a. (ft/- kind of ier P* nt - poisonoas in- N. of sect. -/.)! artfrs a. (^, -2 UnterriBo ; harmless. Siva or Bhairava. - Fearle*.. *:$ of ; . 15.8. ^ Race uosus. a - [ For et y- 83e 3Pt^ ] Lunging after, desirous, anxious. -2 Lustful, libidinous, voluptuous; H^tf^Tt SKHWiTTatiift^r^ Si. Fearless. -4 (ione to 5. 64. -3 -5 Dreadful. K, I A ( wmTtT ) lover, husband. -2 A poet. -3 A 1 master. rT Ved. nearness. -2 Collision 1 ; Proximity, combat, en- counter, opposition. (The form atfliV in the VeJas in frequently occurs seme of (a) near; (6) at the same time or place, at the riglittime, just in time (c) in a moment instantaneously, or ( used like a preposition with abl. );((/;from, out of ;(e) on account of, with regard to {/) the wnrsfi An oblation, a sacrifice. 3Ji?rr Offering an oblation of ; Causing to ind. Repeatedly. H*n*mr = 3?ftir?r q- v, 3Tff[70' " [ fr. i^ ] To be sacrifloed to one to whom a sacrifice is vfri'5fr^, srtfr?? 1 -fir:/. I ariH^^-grTi- Falling off, crooked. assailant. 3?mS -2 Defeat 4 Quickly. 3?>ff$or$T: injury. 3T*fr o. hurting. ii ; acting crookedly, An enemy. 3ItHrrfa^ Striking, iisaai.lt. juiiouely. -/. defeat, loss. wm-ff^ <* Offensive, injurious; Kail aiiPVia wi?i? ^ilpuM^ "fisj^i wrfort wiii -wiiT^igOflmi: Sabdak. -2 A harsh pronunciation caused by the neglect of Carrying away, rob- 1 crookedness, acting )f)iT. or ravishor, rotiber. ; gives rise regarded as a "kind sounds &e. off, or 2 u5Tuf> One who taios away, tuke, by violence. -2 1 -3 Arming oneself, inking up arms. -4 Mingling together, mixture. -5 An effort. -6 A drunkard drinker of smoking drinks. arfvrfCT a. Ved. Bending, causing Striking against (sucb us to stant, perpetual. -3 Excessive. -$of ind. \ Frequently, repeatedly ; v^ bing, stealing. -2 A:i attack, ; of Nir. ] 1 Repeated, f requent.-2 ). removing. off, Con- ) Bringing near, fetchibg; i't. 3?rT57T: ; Lila. sd"?i^f iTri^fal ftfsfr siTHfft: hurting, &c. ) overcome . ~3 Ob f :w, a , -4 structed. ( affected, food as a coat -2 Robbing. R. 11. 43. beaten, smitten, attacked, injured; nr- 9. Carrying . ( n ( ; ; from. A place of battle. A of - gjjfcy 1 A difficulty, dreadful scene. distress. -2 Dilooatie ' n: Circuit, compaiJ. -2 Siman, Brahma Sima. recited in at174 10. Rv. ) hymn ( -3 A year. tacking the en -my. R.takethis sort of oblation (B. and menu everywhere', to 'exiiting word 'nucoessfol 'attacking succetsfnlly', ' attack or yiotory. a. a. [ n. Fearless, innocent, ind. Before or in front. WvfiVT a Existing everywhere. - Covered, surrounded 130 A : corse not been before. see ; a. frjt having no p. p. Smeared, anointed perfumes &o.) ;3T"raT enemy. -$> jw ] I A wtf-^-a-i, yft [ rein, bridle gr^^f^n^rw^fSri of entity. light; n- Si- 1. WiH 3W3* *nf|Sr Nir. ). object, 1. 20*. :sereral ; anteeiog ^w-t Nir. ). ; o. " Undivided. -2 Identi- 1 (i? ) Qre8t P wer same, alike avtwf imrntftT ft Bh. 3. v. I. ft 1 Absence of difference or distinct! on,ideutity,saoiecal, - neas ; T enpwfHHfir ? a. 1 Uneaten, unenjoyed, gryTrrT nnnied Bh. 3. 25. -2 ( Actively used } One who has not eaten, enof. ; ?*3*t WfT^/HrrHf ; 79 ; ; wWRirt M* 10. ; ; ornament, decoration STVTrfrrT Ms. 4. 252. ( Ved. ). P-p.VenA, passed away; a. More than ex- I beyond wsr.!isjm? ; ; than in quality or quantity, higher, tr; greater ^unrRr^rswr* Jjort H. ; ftiTf 1. 3. 24. A Him. ar^fr^, -Jtf5t^ " Not nsing or ; enjoying, abstemious. ; ; ; 2. 27 nence ; Not eating, fasting, abstiUs. 11. 167, 204, 2 IS. MvfrsrJT Not a slave or servant an independent woman ; Mk. 4. ' ' Unborn, N. of Vishnu. . a. hibited as Non-existent, what is not or has not been ; not true or real, false ; Mo. 3. 16, Ki. 14. 19.-0<mp. of an unreality', -3fT*rt 'utterance a covert expression, a speech founded on fraad, one of the members of D. 365. -W^rti the bea. ffarbhaS. comiag or being changed into, or making;, that whioh it is not before P. V. 4. 50 ; ; cf . a. unprecedented, unsurpassed; anjj^fl nstr f^mjrf3frm Vis. 1, Ve. 3. 2, 81. 3. 3. *rj. bcoomiog manifest of whatbai fftfrift K. $wrRni ^Ti 8. 322 320, ^^ Not eating, fasting. Not to be eiten, pro- food, impure, unholy ; MVT a. one whose food is prohibited from being eaten by others Us. ; 4. 221. T. ; srHrTf^ jfpir ^r^T ft*r 5?i Naln. 21. 13. -J More than ordinary, extraordinary, preeminent ; HT trrrirf2f*: S. 6. 2. -^ adv. Very miicn, exceedingly. ; srjj: Towards the way, on Near the way. 3T<J"i5f adv. the way. -% U. anfTSRlT 9 3fTraH VKta^ti. Ved. Not sacrificing ; not giving food to the gods. I Not bent or crooked, -2 Well, free from disease. a. Armless, maimed. ; To I assent or agrea to, approve MiTrt: Non-enjoy nent. a. sr Jn^fl'wJ^rafi! ^ diamond. g^a. Ved. One who hag Not one who experienced or enjoyed does not keep a promise. tnpr^o. 1 Not eating. -2 Not allowing to enj iy --3 Not protecting. -g* 9. 13 Ifi. 3JHST, vdffifi; a. 1 Not to be divided, broken or pierced through, imj penetrable. -2 Indivisible. pt . ; ; anointing in general. -3 Applying collyrium to the eyelashes Ms. 2. 2ll. -4 An oily snbstaueo oil, unguent. -5 An ; ' / 8 nearing the body with 3TVt|fa Not hired or Ms. 8. 231. -2 Not supported. o. Not much, little, few. 1 < < B. 2. 3. ; 178.-28raeariug in general, -3 An unguent, salve, lini - oily substances, inunction 91. -2 Smearing or / Overpowering g nar safety from enemies ( prr a in produced Few, some a. paid straigut. I. bad or improper plaoe. -2. not produced in earth. ado. Fearlessly. _ exceeded or trans- -sfj 2. aixifsriT 1 >^rwriTr'?3rVr^- -Comp. Ms. inunction. meat. : A mistress, beloved darling. -CT 1 woman. -1 Betel. i 1 An object of desire. -2 A desirable object ' 5, ; A Bk. 20. 24. -Oomp. favourite deity. fyprt, -fsf3[ gaining a desired object. 7-7; *^ffMT*inrcnT'mr'^f>T:3<TirPt. beyond cended my (highest) expectations Si. 1. 42 Slnti. 4. 22, K.45, 196, -* Optional. 12- ^g ; tTttTrTrrc: ibid. far ; H. for, the reach or scope of; #sjfJr?tf w;?ft*nrr: M. S. 3j 3T$r%"^mr?5Ti*JT 7 -1 suftz p.p. I Wished, desired. Dear, favourite, darling; wsnfreSrroft with gen. of rft: Pt. 1. 175 ; no proper object oil, ; Non-earth, anything aT'Sffri/but earth. -2 An unfit plaoa or wish or deiirefor, Sjvffr 6 P. To to strive get. icek for", person non- Non-existence, 1 -2 Want of power. -J Po- verty. -3 An arm -4 A finder. resplendent, splendid. ( / &>$fitt j A ray -2 wtfSTTt S. 1. (with 209 ; permit, ; grafi*?- M. 3 Ms. ; -J To permit one to go, grant Cau. To ask for leave to, dismiss. 2. 1. leave to depart, tak) leave. *va*ri-*T*f 1 Oonsent,approval, nrnrar permisiion ajiTt^ajir Ku. 5. 7, B. 2. 69. -2 Order, command. -3 Qranting leave of absence, dismissing. -4 Admiuion of an argu- 8^n ; ment. 8aid agreeably 3TVTq3> what was said b f ore. to p swh^ ( o- ; = 3TiJT3T q. a D*frg% V. I Near, proximate.-! Fresh, naw ;-f sfffrr- - alii JTW] m*yd WJJfT^s^aTi'fr: Mb. ximity, vicinity. if Pro- Recently marked. 7 P. 1 To smear, anoint a. -2 To Ue-3 To deft|. 1 intern*!, inner ; ^ sometimes gen., or in oomp. M. 5 ; mft TO M.2 ajf**H>sirw ). ; ffi ; at with oily substances. oorat, adorn (Ved. Interior, opp. trrg ) ; B. 17. 45 K. 66 ; Y. 3. 93. -2 Being included in, one of a group or body ; %( - see 3; s^aCrf below. -4 Neaient, ioti- i V 131 t mate, closely or intimately related a. [ 3rfJr-aH(-?p, ; P. VII. 2. Pt. 1. 259.-* 1 The inside or interior, inner or interior 25. Sk.];Near, proximate, adjoining being close or near ( of space ) ; ap- of any thing ), ipaoe within ; jri^mjirt ft$i ( m?fal ) Pt. 2. 38 ; K. 15, 17, 18;*n?r. arrror M. 5 inmoitionl ;$r*nftwiff*CTwqr*iiit R3. 9 ; Bg. 5. 27, V. 2, Mk. 1, 8. 7. 8. -2 Included epacr, interval ( of time or place ) rviutn*v?rt Pt. 4. -i The mind T,HRTI ode. In the inrterior, inside, inward. -Oomp^iwt I. cnrvatare of the ipine by mcm. ipaem. -J. emprostbenos. proaching, drawing near (of time) ; 3Wivrni^HJT^T!;y: B. 2- 32 ; wn ifa: U. 4 Mu. 6 K. 69, 125, ,203, 286 ; Mil. 5. 13 ; Ratn. 3. 10, inernally delighted; see aircrew. *Inr a. having the organ* ( concealed ) iniide, internally possessed of f5dmi%f^rw^r aTSTtf^ f$ jiW w* .__,.-..? * _ i^^ Uil r part ( ; the powers of perception 4o ; *OITT WIT yuryifrnfTilift jryrrnrt V. 4. I. ar^:( -of ) the internal organ **"*. cKsyr the gecrat art, the art of . coquetry or flirtation. >: An intimate friend. 8 U. with To 1 initiate, fami- ; into ( the belly ) -3 To mute a near friend of ( a perion ) ; vTtirWT***rfitf*r: Pt. 1. 259. Mt^frsFTor Initiating, introduc; tf^r of Proximity, vicinitv St 7;. *ITT Git. 1, Si. 3. 21. Proximity ; Si. 12. 66. 10 A. 1 To request,} beg, entreat (with solicit, ask, 4.,' In Dk. 39. To long B. 4. 68. -2 ; requested- vi'de-ired ; Attack, assault, injury. diteaaed. V^ swfwi, w*rt?r p. peick. -2 Injured. a. 1 [ 3Tn-flrft Diseased, p HI. * - attack on an enemy. adv, Towardi or againit the enemy ;to face the enemy ; Ki. 16. 6 ; 6. art vnrfrors, gifts, increasing the gacriflcer'g pros- perity. 10 P. To salute, honor, worship, piy one'i raepecta or com* IP'r*H*^Tf% plimenti ;. tTTgnwr Mv. 2 3TVTTff 1, Worship. -2 Respect, aivir^arr 1 W*TTofr* -*:, -fasvi ; Ma. A who enemy T*nT warrior ; Bk. 5.47; ; Dk. 171. S:e under -H!. 1 To honour, 1, 10 P. celeworship, B. 1. 35. -2 To praiae, brate in song. srwr^Wj-Wr rveerence,. 9. Betpectalile, wfrfifa o. I Honoured, revered, greatly respectable or venerable; tt-2 ffrf (stff I* wr^)8k., K. 209. Fit, becoming, suitable ; ^ 3.11. Eti .ction, Worship, adoration, drawing An open space. Ved. Not liberal. ; ( e. dost SUWTC*^ 1 allayed, pat ). p - To J nnl P U P or upon, attack. 3jvirs;i?:-f* 1 Vigorously encountering an enemy," impetuous attack, marching against an enemj. -2 Striking so as to disable an enemy. -3 A blow in genoral.-4 Ove;Uking, reaching up to. -5 A fall. 3T*!wr, caat. f^JMT 5TT- WT^rror ' Throwing awny or -2 Bating, taking food throwing down the throat ( 4rjrjvrdown. . im Mit. ) 3TV7V?TT; Eating, taking food. -2 food gfr, I eating, drinking Ao. WrM.4;V. 2 ; Butn. 2. p. Fit to eat,eataV>)e. ; 3Trm$j>oJ. -* Food f ] 2 P. 1 To go down, *nrwiuw%f& Ait.Br.-2To [ descend ; perceive, understand. Going down, deioendlng. A P. ( To pervade, reach Ved. also in gain to, get-, ) to ; make'oneself master of. Pervading, reaching arxirsTiT to, gaining. m f 3T7f5TO- Near, proximate. Reaching to, pervading 2 Proximate neisjhhou rhood, vicinity (also written as 3T>iw q. v. ) ' ; pf ** 9 , T Mb., Dk. 62. -3 Besnlt, consequence. -4 Prospect, hope of (raining?, henoe ' oft used in the sense of quickly. ' 4U- 3npnj( y I To practise, exer- l^om'i Mai. 9 32: B. 13. 67 To repeat, Ms. 11. 107. -2 ; perform repeateldy ; T.~bw*!rf rj S. 2. 6 ; frjumt Ku. 2. 50 ; K. 183. -J To learn,study, acquire or learn by practice, recite, read ; warirw dl* : ; out. down 5r^rr% 131, 72, 132; to take or eat (oneself). 23 a position Laid, va. ; -3 To lay or put on (snares Ac.). -4 To attack; get one to oppose another cise [ or 2. 17. ] p. pot. * 37. liantly encounters his 46 B. 10. 40. V*'^- An V. ; To be asked, I Being on this side.-2 Near.-J Increasing. - Nearness. -Oomp. J7^ m. granting; Attacking, inclined to attack. -2 Diseased, aick. 4: P. woo, 3T11f'fr- with soinethini;) Torturing, diltreising. " ] I , l_| One who begs, aks, &c. . of honour. , . P. III. 4. 5 8k. Caui. 1 To cause to throw down (in water). -2 To cause to take or eat (as food), feed ( one request, an entreatyspTTTTT Kn. 1. 52. srnrnr 1 -2 Disease Ve. 7 ag food or drink, ; A 3Tr^it-irr venerable ; Mai. V. s. a, ^ir be angry with. Mr. 6 aco.); for, desire, riTV*l' conrt ;^ffr fn honour, reverence. srwrt^ two 94 3TVITH; 1 P- Ved. | To injare, pain, attack. -2 To overcome. -3 To 157 ; me WfT: ; ; ing &c. 3. 28. 3)* ; down Bk< ; wn^fTftrot ViT|yir petition, init jrriT?nf *rrw*?fR> wir*inrtfvffr: Rim. -1 To admit or introduce to w* Dk. 159, 162 rrK. 101 156 throwing fir wi**troye*r Dk. liarize v ; To obtain. -3 1 -2 To P. 1 collect, To throw, draw in, fling, procure, K. 79. -4 To throw down upon, heap one upon another, accumulate, lay on ( Ved. ). -5 To throw or fling at, boot or aim at ( at arrows ). 3K7CTB. 1. !rr -p- 1 7 Amaru. 88; aRim. Repeated, frequently 92 ; used or accustomed arirxTtara^raf: U. 5 not tomed to the use of the chariot: to ; 132 Mil. 3. 11. -2 Learnt, studied Bh. 3. 89. R. 1. 8 Den. P. : ; -3 ( mth In multiplied; ) pram. srtjfr -4 Vir. yf*i7?T r>^55l?r ( f stla- M' Rodu- Reduplicated. plicated bate of a root. ; 151 ; o. rf> Y. ; 3. 323.-1 Repeated praotioeorexTcise, oontinnsd Draotine or UM vious w ' ; *imTT.fif Kn. wont anTTSSTY. 3. 68. -4 Dig- anil your 5. 65 ; ; cipliae in nnni, exercise, military dicip1in. -5 Reciting, study, repeated reading or learning by heart igfTnrwfsnfnnwrm: K.P. 1 ;K. 146, 200; Ms. 5. 4 ; gr in of 5 ctluraniator ; Bg. s^T^'n'Eavy, jealousy, disfavour, n<er g*rT5;TrrTr;rfw> vt R. 6. ; 74 64 ?3-%Jr^ ^ *ri*Tff 7ft 7 Me. 39, Ku. 3. 4. ; ; TH-3f,-7n' to ; ( as the 9. 2, son ) ence to some Dakiha.-<S Vicinity, ptoximitv. neigh bonrhood(f or 3T*irrjr); Kn. 6. 2 ; ( ( sr ) w^ 3 3^!nft-?f vnft must mean here fgoeaVipg to) 'Madha who wag near hr,' oiZ. by having man! fested himself before her. which folly preserve* the simile of Plrvari, herself silent, speaking toherlover who was Towards go down or get daring or with referact. Setting of the gun during or with reference to gome act. 3T?!TT^(f a. One on whom the tun hag get while asleep. anfi^ffTT: 3TKm> By drawing to nr htr through her friend ihf ^Tn"TfT 17 gieo frsrr T" aW voor charge In ) ; ; 7. Si. 3. 40 3Tx?n?7r ' base, reduplicative syllable ; *\ WRJ Sk. -9 (In nuth.) Multipli- -10 ( In p3etry )' Repetition of the last verses or lines ( as of a choral ) cborns, bnrden of a gong. cation. ; ira Oovp. nr.- near. ation approached, gone a. aboJit or wandering mind refrom continuous deep meditvr inltifi? a. abstraction of ; 3rf BB;. 12 9. JJTT: dropping of the rdoplic%tive nyllable. s*rfnT: interval cangnd by the reduplicttive jylUble ; ^T> though geparated by ; perform. Ved. Approaching ; -2 use, practise, 3**<JT^TT.: ) -2 ( as disturbing, attacking. ; Ved. fa-?*} aTWqrnr nition. Recog- I command. U. To take aim at, shoot Ordflr, StVJTffsj 8 or hurl ( missiles ) againat. Spreading over, stretching, eipinsioo. 3TV(TT?JT a Directed towards oneself. fit adv. Towards onegelfi a^tirnTTST: STVTT^T 3 A. | To take, seize, snatch. -2 To put on, wear (garland Ac. ). -J To take up (the conversation ), to another com nance speaking (after ). 3T*TtfT p- p got. -2 epithet of Obtained, I Occupiod or pervaded the Siipre no Being. ; Beginning, commencebeginning atmwn^ P87 ( "* = 3TTr Sk. ) WTTfl-f ment, first VIII. 2. ; 3rp<mrr 3 u- T l *y n> atl<1 ( fuel &c. ), to apply, throw nnder Ms. 8. 372 ; TOnjmTrrfff ; wvTr^r^ Laying fuel ( as adding on, ) 3Tnf^tT;>- p- Liid Jown, put on a sort of gift or present; P. VI. 3. 10 Sk. 3TVqTcT See under apiji- to come, arrive (as .time). to, fall into, go to any ; Sat. Br. to, see Ml fifiTtrnimtt: 3Tirr pp I 37*11^. STVIRTrT: Acalamity.misfortune. evil. ed, arrived ;>fr*r7rT*TrrsraT'5l:Pt.4; *rrT %*i Y. 2 1 19 ; Tr*!rr- Rim. -2 Come !rr>iiTr 5T: H. 3TinrcTrT 0.4; A 1. War, to thinking. Come near.approach- as a guest 10? ; ; wrfa- Si. 4. 68. it: flict, battle, con- attack. p 3Tvqr*n3t; l ' - tretch > ex - To drawer pull tend, lengthen (gonnd), a rudder ). -2 To giva. -3 To ( as aim at. -4 To restrain. -5 To approach, visit ( rrBTWJTTH ) e guest, visitor r%!nrr f5mr>tT: Pt. 2 K. 280 Si. 3. 81. 3T* ; ; , To be re8triued,tobe made subject; : ; ^ ado. Noar, at hand ; by 5-t Si. 1. 23 fir in w?TriTff5rrTof * R.16 8 Mv. 2. 22; TWirW K. 303. -2 Vicinity, neighbourhood. -3 Arriving at or enjoying 'a result. -4 to, Rising, getting up. -5 Striking, killing. -6 Encountering, attacking. -7 ST^Tr^? p. p I Ascended, gone up to. -2 Surpassed, excelled. ; going near. ; War, battle. -8 Enmity, hostility. 3TTrirTfr Approach, arrival ff3 3ar*!rr visit; ^hli syllable. ^;] .'Practising, eisrcising Attacking. To approach. 1 -2 To come state P- IT 1. 38 8k. regarded a< an Aluk Compound ). In gram ) Rednplioation. -8 -7 The flmt syllable of a reduplicated ; bolow accused, To KO ne ' near, approach, visit ; ( Falsely A false charge ;calumny, P< w*nrr -SF-TTHJT: irfHTt <*. 3T*TT*s^TcT traduced. TT srf? "^- U. r 1 P. f:f^ 3TVTT3TTR' ''"^- By or in stepping near or mutually, in stepping rapidly. draw assault, steal ; - ind. [ 3T?=j^ J 3TPT?% sunset - oneself. jTrrerTwrr^ a. To , to 272. 9. r (r>wr/- )Jealons,en- detractor, JTrwrfiriTr^ff sn-jT(r>s*irq;irw: lo. 18, ; me a ; ; K. 30. Pt. 1.133: TTTITT mrr Bat 6. 35. * 4. bv constant practice (to remain pare and unmodified ) 12. 12 ; ffrr* Y. 851 practice of concentration ;hnoe sometimes used for ' concentration of mind opon one unbjeot :*frir Ms. an enemy Angry, jealons. a. Ms. 12. 74 ;q- FTfffxTRrf Bg. 3. 32. 8. B.; I ^ An ' -2 Pennading striking- *rwr* Bg. 18. 67 jfyirf* ** \ %r%f *o^7rS ^TTT Mb.-2Noitolike, dotmot from, calumniate Repetition in general Pt To be angry ; ) nsTw I with, bear ranlice against, envy, be jealous of ( with aco. ) ; sr irt 'fis- One 'who supporting a family. is diligent in 3Trr$|r 1 To ascend, go up P- reach, get to ( mostly Ved. ). 3T"mnr:, -tffT 1 Ascending, mounting, going up to. -2 Ascending in prayer or devotion, mntter-* from ing holy prayero. -3 Transition one p!ace or state to anothar. -4 Progress. 1S3 N. of a 1 A. 3TV17f<^ To come up 1 and Sk. therein gee 3n*irrjf% ; P. To 1 authority 3TVS?7^ up I f^T ; ?4 ( ) R. 14. 33 1 ; ; ; rob, plunder. Dear or Rringino: to- ing thus ! ( distnnguished and ; arrwr R. ) sprinklsrft^or are grtrflfcr f*H if ratar- Usual, customary. [ft 3Tf] I Increase, aug- mentation, gro*th. -2 Prosperity. o Uplifted, upraised ; elevated by, distinguished for. Praised with loud 3TVfFJ?^-p. w3Bnffar "ri^ a hymn 3TV5?MT rise in 1 Loud acclamation honour o f rise to greeL ; To rie ; -2 Projecting ; ; prosperity. 3TV5TT^ ! p To 8 1 (<*) - to or near, approach ; ariis to*3Q:Hft wer: IT; 1 sunrise. ); Rise -2 ( of Rise, : ; K. 12. 3, V. 5. -3 A festival ; any religious or festive celebration, festive occasion ; ".iTTtT: joyoui or festive occasion ; S 7 ; R4m. -2 To t Ms. 9. 84. -4 Beginning, commencement. -SOocurrence,bappening..6 Accomplishment of a desired object (which ia the cause of festivity ). -7 Tha tonture cere- obtain, get. own -3 To snegirmf ; admit all this admit, grant, S. 5 we Mu. 3. -4 To assent m*fOTirm ; agree to, undertake, promise; Bk. Caul. To induce or cause one to 73. assent to or grant ; qw<.<j<ji|M<-!T Dk. 60, 118 . to, I Approached, 3T*3<mtT p. pagreed or assented to granted; suffered Ratn. 4. 20; promised &c.-2 ; ; Inferred, probable. -3 Similar. mony. -8 A Sriddha performed on 3T*3 account of -3 Undertaking, promising child-birth ( njjzvirs ) Sriddha for proselevation. jfe. f. N. of 3nJ^ a perity or a particular expiatory sacriSce. ' Risen ; f^onr M. 1 a contract, agreement, promise Me. 9. 53. -4 Probable ascertainment, belief judgment, a vinw accepted Mv. 1. 38 supposition, inference. -5 Analogy, affinity. -Oomp. nnffat n admitted proposition or axiom. ; ; occurred. -3 whom the Asleep at suarine, over sun has risen Ma. 2. 221. -4 Celebrat- 3T*3T ; ed as a festival.-nr N. of a religions sunrise. if Rising ceremony. ; ; ; ; a Rising, going up. ...p. risen to prosperity. HT- Raised, elevated | very high Ku. 1. 33. Great elevation or 3T*3rfltt / upwards illus- -2 Elevated, ; of npplanse. P. To rise for another, , a. Mb. -5 To prosper, thrive. 1 acclamations. ; help of r yrtu^mi-aam: ^*rf wt 5inJfT Hariv. (e> To have 'recourse to. (d) To arrive ( a point of time ); -"iomp. ' 3T*r,f^pT 1 ; -2 Consecration by ( siTStT, 3j*gp or ; wet- Sprinkling over, forth, risen, or approaching R- 8. 15. -4 Given forth SfyKSCT^sjt^"?* or brought unsolicited. reverie. good fortune, elevation, success ^$riw ar: WTrwsrnj^f jrr: Ratn. 1 su To sprinkle over. aTW*i*33rsrfr?<moTf ; its prosperity, object. 16. 57. -3 Gone 302. 9. happen, originate. -4 To engage in combat with ( one ), encounter, heavenly bodies 1 1 by 3<*<^<j a. Rising. wards, conveying. -2 Robbing. ** An example sun); Ms. 4. 104. -2 To rise over (one); Ms. 2. 220. 219. -3 To come into existence, t 1, Ms. appearing (fl;. also); -2 Impeding, obstructing. 3T*arrg * P. 1 To bring towards, bring near to give or hand over | inf., dat., loc. or in comp.); M. 3. 20, Ku. 3. 70 ; Bfi. 8.12. 6; Me. 57 ; jnrap ). 3f*Sft2 p. [^-? ] go up fa the ; Striking, hurting, kill- To biing, offer.-2 S. 3. 8. 3TVgyrg ing. 3T*7r?T{t to fly up, ; Cam. To cause aoc. ( tration of a thing f><* rrsvr*r4f r%: Bk. 1.17. 31*71^^ to up -2 ^fgsrr tf: obstructed ^jr- &c. -3 Impeded, To 1 P. ) R. ; =prM- wift^j To I up. 2.27 Struck, baiten. ; lift lifted up ajvjg-iT p. p. | Raised, as "arrj-l, 5Ir, *K &o. -2 Prepared or ready, exerting oneself for (with gone Springing or leaping against, sudden spring or leap, sault B3Tc7r$nrnc3Cr mite, strike, destroy -3 Got solicitation. a request. arvgcpj 1 P. To 3T<3? To suaittoa affected, -2 Got without (if ter Risen, arisen, \ leap upon. to, to fly T> >j%i**r?5=!n^ Ch. Up. wtf^G p. p. Bg. 4. 7. or is in the up. -2 Blazing, flaming ( fire 1. 53. -3 Elevated, exalted. enemy. kill, HT N. of a ceremony. 1 Taken or.t, taken up. ). JT^gtgr^r a. I ; artjfHriT p. p. M*irar^if Attacking or facing an P. vrrw honour of. Ki. 5. 52. -2 To sitoneaelf in(aca.). Caui. To attack, assail. STVirfl 2 star ; o. Rising to greet or in 3T*^Mni^ ). 3Ty<^',u' R. 4. 3 sj^rr: aeceodant. -4 Sunrise. ; wound, injure, ^7 ( ; *J3nrir obtain, get, -2 Rising, occurring, originating. Becoming visible ( of a when impiety increases Sao uuder 3Tiia,-g. 1 ; guest or to a venerable person tf3rws;f^ also. to fig. t ; forth &&%( p-p- 1 Gono forth to meet. -2 Extended, spread elevated. WH, nfit:/. 1 Going 3i*5?it, forth lo meet or to do honour ( to a ), elevation, exaltation, prosperia position of dignity or ty, dignity, xT: The residua of sacrifipea'ed eUl offerings ( n~$w%vi ). wvfTf i%i/. Repetition, recurrence gee P. V. 4. 17, ( so many times ) To go I 31)0^5 a. Rising, uprisen. I Rising ( from a seat ) do honour, rising in honour of ; 5n*3?crsTi%qr ir*Pt.2. B2. -2 Starting, departure, setting out; a*jfira ^ JUT'T Rim. -3 Rise ( lit. and . ting IP- 5. 6; 1*1(1 meet. -2 To extend, spread. aivirrgfif^ a. Becnrring, Si. 18. 18. W*me near to, re- some M. to W*rr*tf: 1 Repetition -2 A hymn the verses of which are repeated ia $ adv. By singing ( 3Tifi%(ift^r ) repeating, repeatedly. Rain. -2 ; 3T*gwi to, approach. -2 TxjBome again, be reCaui. I To come down, peated. approach. -2 To repsat ( as tu&Ttt ) ftrfHf S. 3 ; Si. 4. 68. ceremony. attain 108 . religious 3{Vf|M*l ; p. p. Made to con- sent, obtained by free consent. slave for a fixed term. A 3: 134 4 A. distress To deliver (from to console, com- 1 protect ), ; take compassion or pity favour ; rf5ta*5 fort, pity, Ko. T: 4. on, woman smeared a. Belonging to, consisting of, or for, the above cake. a, srv^^tT near or with. 25; fit To ask for U. 2, 3, 7; help, seek ; -2 M4I. 4. aw-iB ] w: A servant who Dwelling is away Mk. 7.-3 ; w*gtr inbmit To Approaohiog to asor compassion on, iit, taking pity kindness a favour, favouring ^- 3 3j*yrj*f r wrr sfhlrw^;*^* Mk. 4 S. aw" f%fa% wmfgrrimr 1. -2 Consolation. -3 Protection, deI 3T*gTqf%-:/. ; ; ; ; fence wrgpTrssiWr gmfc Mi. 8. 112, 349 ; ; ^ 5T<m 10. 62 nffcT amf" ; Dk. 39. -4 An agreement, assent, promise. -5 Impregnation of a woman widow ( especially of a brother's as an not of fluty ). Protection &o. a ^F " [ 1 U. protection, Brought near. To cover over, I To watch for; form clothe. -2 ( A. ) a plot against. -3 ] To infer, guens. -4 To reason, argue, think over; Dk. 90. -5 To supply an ellipsis. Ki. 11. 79. ; snirlre [ aw %fa f j?nt; ^ST gm' P. III. 2. 32 Cloud lickfng ', ] tonchinsr or sciaping the olonds, (very high) anjiwsnrr: STTWI^T: Me. '4 ; frm^tnrrarsTTrwnf R. 14. 29 K. 270 Si. 5. 65. y. Wind. < m ; ; ; Wfr wf$ 3t&: [3)S-T?] 1 Arguing, reasoning, discussion. -2 Deduction, infer- to be produced enoo, guess, conjecture of rnr ?rg<mf9r wrwT iqTP^^QT^r1. 14. -3 Mil. Supplying an e)Iipsis.-4 Understanding. Desiring, 3T*^Tir [ Vl;*% ] 2 Uoiug towards, attack. wishing. TO 3f^ 1 P. [ 3T!ff?r, 3TRW, 3TRI(T ] wander about; *^v?R3rnrvr Accompanied, as- a. ; [ in attendance. 5.-61 with muntK grasi. Ved. rained upon, sprinkled with water. (-q- ) downpour of rain. rrf^;, -iirr N. of a tree (srraTff*)r*3T^ ind. just as clouds melt -WT ; strual [ Talc, mica said from Parvati'g men- qr^ ] ; discharge. -Oonrp -*r?nrn. calx talc, P. III. 2. 42. ] Touching or scfapin? the clouds, very high Tfl'T K. 33 ; Dk. 110: Mv. 6. 7.-r. a ' A anj ked totake in a ceremony 2 P. arj;?; ar^r f%*rrf, beiue ] 1 To go near, approach, arrive.enter; unfrsfsrirt^14, 16. 22 nrc*^m*^: R. 5. 260 the water ; . Ms. 11. bathing ; entering Y. -2 To go 3. 3- to or enter a particular state, attain to; HFVf ?r*j*0t7w*SftH. 61;sovtgrr- n%W &o. -3 To agree ( to do something;), accept, promise, undertake jffnft T wg Wf f nr*3Twwtjmi Me. 38 ; arA ^r*Tw*3 i fit, l^nt, ; ; wwfDk. 44, 55. 89, 138, 159. -4 To admit, grant, own, acknowledge, Si. 11. 67 ; y$w <* Dk. 45. -5 To approve, agree with, assent to. -6 To obey, submit 8. B. to, ; be faithful to; ftfhtf Ki. 18. 42. ; 3TOTfr wwi^ 1 promise, an engagement, agreement. -2 A means, nn sent ; remedy ; filled but w more correctly ^ w with water rH^>u^ Nir. Den. A. ^ 1 ] A cloud h w jtit Ch. Up. (tbee quotations the conceptiou of the ancient Aiihis about the formitioa of clouds ). -2 ^JT- Atmosphere, sky: irft-O fiqtf t$H, St. 9. 3, see ^Jr^lc. -J Tlc, mica. -4 Gold. -5 Camphor. -6 A kind of reed; Calamus Hotang.-? Cyperus Rotundas ( gnt ) -8 ( la arith ) A zero or cypher. [ cf. L. inber ; Gr. ombros,9ppro$;ZeaAatora Pars air.] -Oonp WTinjT: clouds as tha only l shelter; full of rain -3TTWf?T*, -^rrj$tH a. exposed to the rain ( and so practising penance ), not seeking shelter from the rain ; Ms. 6. 23 -TTO ' wftiT'gtrsrt i;- n. 3. 19. 50. -v*: a mass of clouds A born from clouds, 3TT <*. Ved. caused by vapours, -arm: ons of tbe N. elephants supporting the globa of Airlvata. tra: 1. atmoiphere ' -2- balloon. nr?rr^, -^fji skydemon epithet of Kihu.-jrr: N. of ac*ne ( Mar. *qr ) Calamus Kotan<. a sky flower ', ( -wj- ) |. water. -2 anything iraposMble, a eattle in the & ir -3 ( ?; )/. sprinkling of clouds, rain, -wnft N. of a plant ( arcrnWr ) wntiit Indra'g elephant Airivata. complimentary pre inducement, bribe. ; R. 13. 77. ; ifi-l- *ftylm Having appraachad ; having agreed or promised. -"Jonrp. ^31T one of the 18 titles of Hindu law, breach of contract or engagement between mister and servant (where th servant does not < work having agresd *rfl affirm TO^i T-S- of oake or bread ( to Wf Mar. food go so. ) *] iffetf I A sort or Vr ) WI<W* im). -2 Half parched ( in general ). mT*tf^ror T Overcast witb clouds, clouded R. 3. 12 ; ynyva. [sfg to or produced -wrrr, -Jf^ a line, sucoessioo, or mass of clouds R. 7. 69, 13. 76, 16. 25 \t$ the lapii lazuli. f?nft I. sky covered witb a few clouds. -2- A ra:,tr] Belonging from cJoudg, sky or mustaka. TT S Lightning, -j of tbnnder-clonds. A mast) ' 3ISW: One who is clothed only the air by ', an ascetic who is starknaked. * Not mistaking, steady, * clear. 3TS : Composure, steadiness. /- Tn female elephant of the mate of Airlvata, tha east, Indra's elephant ; Si. 1. 52. -Oomp. TTT:, -Vg*T: Aiiivata. Without a STWiJST enemy. TT o. rival or Composed, steady. :/. Composure, steadiness- W 3tft: -V* [ 3"!^ Tsffft I A wooden JJ^ii^ scraper or sharp-pointed stick (for cleaning a boat). -2 A spade, hoe in general; ] Ms. 11. 134. -Comp jmi ' dug up with a spade ', 'ploughed field. 3T1T: ' ; <JWr \ft ; arfjrf ift srnnT>jiTrfwfWT^fi'y: Sat. Br. 3TJT ^T 3TTT T?ff; W??r , wrl^ ST^ >3?^i fr*r vnrf^r w^t ; ?fl!J . A expedient, v^-w^; [ . -2 A monntain. To create clouds, make cloudy 3^ v ^- 3raT 8k. srfat a. [ arerjSr 31^ %jmn% aw- air ; tfted. Bk.; Wind, I propriety ; Non-deviation, P. III. 3. 37. appi; a. 1 -1 *4 Huge, large ( H?iJ Nir. ) or powerful. strong Mighty, 1 fitness, Immense power, immensity. -2 Monstrosity, hngeness; (tbe great pervading principle of thonniverse water : a cloud ; embarrassed state, calamity ; a monster ; closeness; offspring, given by B. and R. ) ; "id- I Quickly -2 A little. 135 1 P- mm, ( arfSrg, Ved. arftf; to To go go to or towards. -2 To serve, honour. -3 To sound. -4 To eat. -10 P. or caus. (arnrcra)! Tooorae upon, attack, afflict with sicsnea* or pain from disease. -2 To bs ill or be afflicted or disprea. 3?fJ(l3'; swirfrl ] I ewed.-WlTHtf Ved. 1 ; A. to f. -3. WIT a- Unrips ( as fruit ). u; I Going. -2 Pressure, weight; strength, power (foj).-3 Fright, terror. -4 Sickness, disease. -5 A 89rvant,follower, an attendant. -6 Vital air, life-wind (W*)- -7 This, self. 1 Soul. m state. -8 Unmeasured -2 Unmeasured A 3T*f=R pot, vessel, utensil, Ved. a. -2 Having I Strong, power- a drinking vessel. STJT^ <* I Free from intoxication, grave, serious. -2 Sorrowful. a. Sober, sa,n. a ^ ot - Ved. winds ) 3T t Violent, strong, powerful ( sound stormy ( -2 Persevering, constant. -3 Capable, fit, pcoper. -4 Attended by ministers. -5 Attended by diseases. ; also). -6 Possessed of self .-ind. Violently. 3Ttm:[3T^-3RcI5Un.3.110] I Sick-2 Death. -3 Time. -4 Dust, particle of dust. amfir: [ an^wr Un.; 4. 59 ] 1 Time. -2 The moon. -3 ( Ved. ) ness, disease. Being. -Ooarp. Poo). 3rjT*ra-?*r " evil, ill ; B. 1243 1 3T*<mmrt Ku. 3TWT% 2. 101 ] ( 1 as a ( lit ) lack fj evil ; literature God ; used in dramatic tftj TPT ufitamifns cf. ; forbid. 3CT7 Without decoration or -2 Without froth or 1 <* ornaments. cum ill Inauspicioasne^s, oft ; ( as boiled rice tor oil tree 3TOTrT a - ( tj ' Not ). r: the cas- ) not percept!. felt, ble by the mind, unknown. -2 Disliked, not agreed to, see under ari^ an unaccepted second sense ', one of the faults of a word ( jfr^iT ); am: alto. -Comp. -<mhrr ' in {nm* is either sft< or ; K. P. 7. amfti a. Evil-minded, wicked, defefi A rugae, cheat, -fa: praved. 1 Ignorance, unconsciousness, absence of knowledge, intention, or fore-thought ; *r?zta(f3r T< smvr Ml. 5. 20 ; 4. 222, For some of the /. unknown, Unintelligent. demon Motion ( itm: ) dis- -2 ; f^Wf Un. wy. Not a Gniltl-ss, innocent. -3 Daspising. not requiring the by Vedio rsrses, Vedio of texts, as a cererepetition mony Ac.; Ms. 3. 121, 2. 66. -2 Not entitled to Vedic verses, enoh as a Ms. 9. 18. -3 &c. Sftdra, a female Not knowing Vedic texts JTO|IHNot accompanied jfarort 12. 114- -4 ; ; by the use of spells or incantatioc* ; as a cure Ac.; 3T*rr ?mn'rviWt=f)3T Bv. 1. 111. r ft sfrifa 3MT Wifrw'wr. fi^ a without tha use of -Oontp. feats attendant ppelln or the magical without the use of magical on them, , rtsj Pt. 70. -ft?;"- 1. Not knowing Vedic hyuinu. Not slow or dull, active, 2. 8. -2 Sharp, strong, intelligent violent ( wind &c. ). -J Not little, 9TiTf a. 1 ; ing, immortal, imperiihable; 5 nrjfr f>inH>J WJ%^ H. Pr. 3, Ms. 2. 148. -*: 1 A god, deity. -2 N. of a Marat. -3 N. of a plant ftafrw). -4 Quicksilver. -5 8old. -6 A species number 33 -7 The of pine. the number of gods ). ( that being -8 N. of Amarastmha, see below, N. = of a mountain. -9 Mystical signification of the syllable ?. -10 A heap of bones. -*T 1 The residence of In- M. much, excessive, great, violent ; Tne nav l The womb. -5 N. of se- dra (of. WJWft)- ~* string; umbilical oord.-3 -4 A honse-poat (t^Tr). veral plants; ?!W, <<. little, greatly, 3WiTT3} very much. gfjf^c^ a 1 Not human, not manly. -2 Not frequented by man. ctrt 1 Not a man. -2 A demon, fiend ( = TQ: roicftft Sk. on P. II. 4. 23 ). a. Ved. 1 Unwise, foolish. 3fjj^ -2 disinter- Ved. Immortal. ). |>H,-3Tft:, 3TOfr '"'* Pusbpadaota. -2 Unlucky, unfortunate, -3: The castor-oil tree a. fc<>- displeasing, wmfo^a. Inhuman Inauspicious, j -nr diespprovunthonght of. .->rhr,-|r ^t: ed, oonderaned ; reprobate. absence of concentration of mind, inagreeable. ( Not under- i-N' Indifference, <* attention. wicked 1 standing ; offering no homage. -2 Not being aware of. Vd. Not bearing ill3ttT?ar jealous or eavious, 3TWf5^T " ^ ot Bweet, not worthy of the sweetness of Senna. 3"T"^*> a I Without the 3TJT5T^ Daorgan or desire, thought &o. -2 void of intellect (as a child). -3 Inattentive, carelssd. -4 Having no control over the mind. -5 -Devoid Not the of affection. ('rt) 1 non -percepof dome, organ tion. -2 Inattention -m. The Supre- Form, shipe (Nir).-4Want, poverty. Evil-minded, y[, 3W$rfi|pPl Say. ). -2 : estednes*. -.,-3TT?fV*?j o. Ved. 1 ~^ N. of selfish or worldly attachment, devoid of personal ties or desires; 51Ms. 6. 26. churi table. me ^sr*Tmi;bit. any - state. 4. 1; 3IHr<jffPT a. Ved. -2 Strength, power. ful. gmff^f?ftfar> f*- ; a tree. ; 1 5 Ki. 8. 6. violently - 3wrft 3Wr_ ] 5. . a Ved. [3T^-3TT^Un.3. 105] Overpowering ( enemies ), strong or disposed to march on ( iH$froJ ) Rv. 1. 61. 9. ^ [ STJirS g% amfi 3TJT5T convince oneself of, ascertain. -2. to ally or connect oneself with. to fix or settle oneself. U. other senses see nndor 3T)(. -Comp. -j a. unconscious, unintentional. ift, *TfI=f[tft, f"- -*r The -wlirr,-rr a celestial nymph, heavenly damsel ; (fTWrtr^r Si. 1. 51. -wf-t 'mountain of the gods', N. of the mountain fst Snmeru. T aflAjrt-grTi. THT: & o- ' tn ^Wii fwt, lord of the gods,' epithets of Indra; sometimes of Siva and Vishnu also. Wr^ri^j, -S*t, -ysft, 'preceptor of the gods', epithets of Brihaspati. -aTfTtTi-irftsft, -Kft^/- the heavenly river, an epithet of the Ganges ; "tr&iftfaftf V of the gods. arr>T a. god like. ^5-?% N. of that part of the Vindhya range which is near the source of the river Narmd&. ^Trji 'the fortress of the immortals', N. of tha capital of a (modern) Rajapnt state. -ffV?!:! - 136 N. of other towns. gwr:,-wr3f: 1. several plants ( ~$3$, ) -2 N. of a kind of grans. -3. The w:h-yielda ing tree ( ^f^^f ) ijfSwr N. of ^ plant ( 3T ; bliss K- heavenly ir;f fiwranirat Ms. 2. 5. N. of a plant ( 3TrW5T9jfr ) "thor or /imuraN. f ' ne koiha ; he was a Jaina and is aid to have been ono bt the 9 gems that adorned the court of king Vikramaditya. The d'atea of are still many of these gems doubtful, but if he was really a contemporary of Kalidlsa, tie could not have lived later than the 7th century which is usually assigned to Kalidaua as the terminui ad quern. ; "err ; ' ' Not dying, immortality. ft The state of the gods, j'r immortality. 3?no**ir[3W-i(j, * being changed Abide of tf l>y P. VI. 3. 119 ] 1 the gods, residence of Indra(saidto be above Hera or the son's orb cf to . ; fnn$fnr?ffV a modern town & P. 1 -J N. of Amraoti. UT# " Ved. Immortal. in Berar, c^ a. Immortal, divine, rishable "vrrtft R. 7. 53 ; Angor, wrath ttrrR^r Ve. 2 pission, TTVCff^T g^ ; ; inter. aiRiJor, -flhr, -ffoc,- unforgiving fTKjoi^ir irrr? 5iiiw Pt. 1. 326. -2 Angry, paesionat-; R. 3. 53 ; Ve. & jf^ ; ^ indignant, jff Ku. ; Pt. 2. 171 7. 32, pure, 33;arnj5T: sincere. -2 White, bright, shining ; ^oiHprrKrJJT IWfiTlsf Ku. 7 23 ; R. 6. 80. I N. of the goddess Lakshmt. -2 The navel cord. -3 N. of a tree ( Mar. arfaar ) Emblica Offioinalis ; ado of a plant ( ffraBTf^ ), also n. in this sense. 55 | Purity. -2 T*lc. -3 Tue Supreme CJartn Spirit. oE pure or undefiled mind Tarft^ m. ( nt ) the wild goose. i?ff, -mojr : a crystal. 3T^3Tff( Den. P. To make pure or spotless, brighten Ki. 5. 44. 3TTf3^I o. Clean, spotless, pure srrfiTij o. ; morally also ) ; ^Bwms* 1 f^^ Mil. ?^- See under containing flesh. -2 Lean,tbin,weak, enfeebled, -^f Not rlegb, any thing but flesh. -CoTnp, -3?r?f>ifi a. ( *T ) not relating to a preparation Ved. Not * - a. vital or- no parts griff organ. . not injuring the vital mild, soft. ; I ; "ll? Pt. 1. 142 9>(j ?**. Trjsr ;^ 5fiH f^m Boundless, infinite. sion of due limits or -2 Transgresbounds, im- qrr propriety of conduct, forwardness, disrespect, violation of due respect. 3TO$ a - Not enduring or bearing. 1 Non-endurance, tolerance, impatience ; awTg-^H 3T*? 3nrcn -2 P. IV. 2. 104 Vart. ) 1 One living with or near another, an inmate of the same house or family (Vod.). -2 A companion or follower of a king, minister R. 3. 28 f 3TMf rijr H ftTjTT^T: jealousy, jealous anger Ki. , ; f?-nr: arnrnr a. [ ;m% Boundless, iiuine?urible. -2 Not whole or entire. -3 Not elementary. 1 -4 Having measure th=> of the letter ar- -3 1 or quantity Non -measure. -2 Not a measure or quantity. The Supreme 5f. Spirit. 1 3frrra^?T spiritual Spirit, essence. -2 Defect, deficiency. 3THTTit,- ;n' Disrespect, insult disobedience. a 1 Not human iniinal. 3TJTT7T3' ; - STIT. [3TJ^3Tff^] Stupidity. 1. 33 ; -3 A fool. Not o. a Modest, himble. 1 Disease. -4 Time. Curds. 3TJTT a. [ -ind. Ved. 1 iTT-iFT] arfffTHr 3^^With, near, closa to f^ Sat. Br. -4 Together with, in conjunction or company with, as in ar; TrrTjBTftKlWl-VMaHTT^todraw near, have near oneself. -/. 1 The day of the new moon, tho day of the conjunction of the sun and moon arirr; a H?r wte artortfh uf^nrff Vylsa. -2 The sixteenth digit of the moon. -3 The fifteenth digit also. -m. The fr Not human, ( T~r/^) 3TJTT3T not belonging to man, supernatural. 1 'srr^fiTOrunearthly, superhuman c 132 wrs^: 3HTTrfjrBrgr!ir K. 103 ; 258 >(%?* ; K. 131, 132, ; "ifrawT^r 126 an unearthly melody. -2 Inhuman, monster Measureless. At home, in the house ; ^rnJwrTTr^r^ Rv. 2. 38. 6. -2 In this wjrld, here below ( ffsr ). -3 si -ft Modesty, humility. r, ; soft or sre^ror bland, harsh, violent, strong, intense. Exceeding due limits or bounds, transgressing every bound, dieiespectful, impro-. per jt*jf?T'nTTiV: ftftfrofc) W?j the use for fit -2 Superhuman Going in different directions, up and down. n. [*.*] amrfe Not of a mother. - gan or part of tbe body, having joint or vital part. -Oomp. a. not produced in a vital WR of with Meat. ind Ved. From near, at 3TRTc^ hand. -a. Not measuring. a - Motherless. a. a. day of new moon. Without flosh, not aifrr1 <> ; 2. 2. GHobe-amaranth. TSs name time of MTTffl' 3TflTT<J loss, spotless ( pacrerl ; 3T(^n?3^tTffrf or impurities, pure, undeftled, stain- gff: Rv. 10. 39. 3 ; being without husband in the same dwelling with her parents, as a maiden ( fj^j^) Rv. 2. 17. 7. trfq n. the rice -3 Impetuous, determined. STflTT a. [ =T. ^ ] 1 Free from dirt 3TIT5: N. of a king and poet who composed 100 verges which are the -Oomp. come /. ; 4. 18. 104. known by ; ; -- heaven "err immortality. *$ A STrqirr the celestial god. -Oomp. Vikr. river, epithet of the Ganges usually ; ?rrfr^ angrily. an^iy, indignant -3 Impetuosity, violence. -4 Determination of purpose. -Oomp. --3 a. arising from anger or impatience. ifW: an angry laugh, sarcastic -Oomp. impe- ; sjrK a. Vod. mot, together, -srs: the end of the day of new moor.. /. living at home during life, growing old at aoul. homo a kind of anise. ,-qT a. like an imtuortal.-q*j: on of the 1000 names of Vishnu. *cH a crys-Hlril N. of a lexicon. tal. jjtaf: the world of the gods, qjs'-f heaven U. 5. In Bhet. one of the 33 minor feelings or sJnJHlR^l^ See 8. D.; R. Q. thus defines it ! is like ; ill-dis- posed towards man. -3 Tenantless, desolate ; ^r vf-135. "?:: a. anrrsjiKr One - not a man, an irrational animil 9. 284, S. 5. 22. ; Mi. Not banian, super- human &c. q. v. 3TRPT - I Not canning or saga- cious, guileless, sincere, honest. -2 Immeasurable. ^r 1 Absence of fraud or deceit, honesty, sincerity. -2 ( In Vedinta phil. ) Absence of 137 Den. delusion or error, knowledge of the truth- supremo Spirit if The Supreme ( s?t ). enemy, act h jstilely wards, hate Bh. 3. 111. hon- Not dying. , -T o. 3f5*rw^ not provoked. (" lgo Mn)cffrad0. Not ( preee.l s or has been said), in that case. -3 There above, in the jn whit Hostile, inimical. Ved a. Pathless. -n: Not a road absence of road a bad road. PP- i ) [ 3'^ *3. J that place, therein ; Tffr: Dk. 127. -2 There - in There, 1 a, Hoatile, inimical. est, sincere, true. a ind to- ; a. Guileless, swftffrnrfq^ ^: A. To P., arft^iTff act like an next world, in the life to oome ( reviled, - Ms. ; 3mr^qT,-tri^r,-**fr,-*Tr written 3?ii sTRmm- Tftfr) a"u [ w4Twt ai P. s TOrt: B- 14 qw-'Jiii,. ! Ill- of new moon, ] 1 The day when the eun and moon dwell to- gether or are in conjunction ; the 15th day of the dark half of every lunar month; QjilH^ff'P i: 1*: HiM* P. IV. 3. 30-31 Born or produced ; 3wro?rt smp on the night of Unmeasured, boundgroat, unlimited, infinite, ; fttr 33iftr 15" f im- atar -2 Neglected, disUnknown.-4 Uopolish- K&in. regarded. -3 Not having a -Comp. 37$nc " number of syllables prosaic. ed. fixed ; powerful devourer, epithet of tK*}5T Of Vishnu. 3ffT a.- of 3T5TS: i great lustre, of unbounded splendour. _vr ) a clans of divinities mentioned in V. P. -3Tf3T^a. of unbounded ( : energy, all-powerful, almighty; Ma. 1. 4. -sFfg of unbounded wisdom of un-wfif <* <* or energy. wsr^, bounded lustre or glory. R-grw: 1. of unbounded valcar. -2. a name Vishnu. of *{4 < of iinmenae strength. sflT%=f: [ =1 PHI' Wj, to go against 5151: by Un. ; 4. 173 I r. afitfjw i%fy ari^aj: Not afriend,anen6my, adver- ] ; sary, a foe, rival, opponent ; ^trrflrnfMfr fwfr *f HtTSfW^arwr? Si. 2. 36 ; 1 t**T M. 1 ; An enemy c , ; ; subduing 3tffcri'itf> 't/Hf a. Ved. hurting one's enemies. enduring or overH( Tr )? powering one's enemies, epithet of Indra. n^r a hoatile army. WT*Jrr, -f* Enmity Mk. 1. 53. 18 Ved Not harting un- ; 3Tg'-Tr ind. hurt. un- a. Unrn'xed, not-shared byothera. [ i. <* srfir'T 3 ^ ree thus and thus. Then, at that time. id. Like a person or thing referred to without name. ind. f rom guils [ 3T1, H~ft-?4r> i or deceit. * |T^ ] 1 luobject otVorldly enjoyment, absence of fraud xury. -2 Honesty, or deceit. -3 Flesh. "firf: of unUnhurt <* 3T3*7 hurt or unextinguishable colour. Rira: ] snft^T [ 3TH,-?^-fiin?: Ved. 1 Affliction, sickness, disease. Distress, terror.-J -2 A demon ; An V ^_-^-i__Ci. v3 1 Ml* '*' ; O ' arg^f?r ?rwr* a. 1 Not loosened, not let 3rir; liborated from recurring Not -2 go. birth and death, not having got * A weapon ( a final beatitude. that.'is always knife, sword &c. ) thrown. -Gonrp. grasped and not _i^ a, one whose hand is not open or free ( in cal, Sjch-lika, such a on, suub a form or kind. injury. to give ( a bad sense prudent ( a sparing,: stingy frugal, economiin a good sense ) of 3Tqj a. Ved. Not perplexed or bewildered, not ignorant, infallible. 3Tinfo. Formless, hapeleeg, in- A ] Of such one cetain person or thing, to and so ( to be used whon a person or thine is referred to without a name) Tf. ) tor- enemy, mentini? spirit.?: Aff who afflicts or torments. fliction, distress, pain, ^ 3T 't 8 eD> ( one (in comp- only ). -Oomp. ^y " [ to the faarg^ ff- ] belonging mily of suoh a one. ( -?j ) a wellknown fmtly. -pr: -'air the son or daughter of such a one or of a good or well-known family or origin; see ; 3T "a^ ; ' Globe-amaranth. ;' Thus, in that manner, to be thus, euphe' mistiolly for to fare very ill. 3TJ?JT ind. Ved. In that manner, like that | unembodied ( opp. y$ where Mnkti. says g^iw = w^renriR-Oomp. S: N. of Siva. HToiTrT ). corporeal, In Vi. phil.) a quality considered to be 3T^4 or icorporI -ajar: ( such as v$, sw$ &o. ; shaP. Mijnf a. Formless, shapeless. -fj< N. of Vishnu. fSt/. Shapelessness have (m. pi.) A class of Maneg who no definite form. . ), ) ; ; 3T<%MU< a Formless &o. TO. N. of Vishnu. ; j^ Ved. one's enemies. -Oomp. ^(^ a. devouring one's enemies, epithet of Indra. *rfeT,-nR^, -{T, -fq killing enemiei. fJr-T; conquering one's enemies N. 1. 13 a- ; ; Ved. Inviolable (?) 3*mT3 ; ; -wr 6. An 3lfiTrT a. 1 mense immense ] new moon. legs, a. blended a. Bg. 6. 40. -4 There; Hrr-. fff STIFFS' HfSrtfr: KB. -5 Thither, that wiy. -Ooxop. vq- Ved. being in the other world dying. 3T5?f?r a. Belonging to a future life, being of the next world. 181 3. ; a. Sick, diseased, 122 Sk. al Not falsely truly ; Pt. 2. 98, Ms. 5. Non-liberation. of freedom or liberty. 3T5?%! /. Want 3Tf5r, 150. 1 -2 Ved. Non-liberation. f. Ved. Not unbinding, not setting at liberty ( said oE an evil f. -S^o- Rootless 1 <m ( lit. ); q;rain Sat. Br. ; without basis or support, aubaseless, groan ileaa. -2 Without the original ; thority; not being in ( flg. ) i%n"ti ftfT>q; Malli. -3 Without material cause, as the Pradhina of the Sinkhyas ijT SsiWJt^tji. -4 Not fixed in the earth, moving. -?yr N. of a plant ( srfafiaw ) a Priceless, invaluable. Tf^j ; spirit). 3fmf . ; ind. I From there, there. -2 From that place, from above, i. 4, from the other world or heaven. hence-J Upon this, thereupon ; forth. - a- Y<1. 1 Unhurt, nnhrm- ed, Mte. -2 Unwaihed. . 138 [ m& 1* ] The root of ?OT, Mar. f ragrant gran ( used for screens &oa. irr I Not dead ; qrpjr ^\ Nakihatrai ) week days ; ; Bg. ; moon in ; *=3TT4rf***f* absolution HJTjafr * Final beatitude, 12- 104 : w T*C* niac. *rn Paradise, Heaven ; the power of eternity, im nortal light, eternity. -4 Nectar of immortality, ambrosia, beverage of the gods ( opp. ftr ) to b churned out of tbe ; 1. Wf fwrsu 128 the ; Vf ; ^ M< marr^r* 4. 45- sjf wwrnsfliir U. 6. 21 K. 136 ; of. alio ^ ; ; rj*n*;iurr^ the f o mulas 3T34i *t Wift Wfl and repeated by Brih3Tj;rrRviHTfft magas at tbe time of s pping water before tba commencemsnt and at tbe end of meals. -10 A drag. -11 CUriled butter Wfr JTJJ ifrft -13 Milk. -13 food in general. -14 Boiled rice. -15 Any thingsweet, any thing a sweetmeat. lovely or charming -16 Property. -17 Uold. -|g Quicksilver. -19 Poiion. -10 Toe poison cilled fHW. -21 The Supreme Spirit (Wf ) -22 $ of aiacred place -23 N. of prtioulr coaiunctioai of r/5 a?it ; sr^-t Si- 2- 107. ; . ; N. of a plant ( Myrobalan. T<- 3fraf?ft ) M3r tar, 1 ambrosia a drinker of neotar, a N. of Vishnu. -3 or -2deity. god one who drinks wine wvaifWwr- ne ;tar. T: I . 40. -2- tbe tres 7ZT3 and qnm (-?r) I abonch of grape*,v.no plant, a grape (i?r$rr). 3TlM*t- ( -c* > a tort of fruit -3. tfVffcT ) f onnd in the country of = ( the Miidpalns according to Bhava a god or deity in P. w^Ji Ved. 1. general. -2. a horse or the moon. ugrnfft a sort of medicinal preparation of gbee mentioned by Cnakradstta. gx, m. an immortal, a god, deity one who tastes tbe sa; crificial residues. birth and death. ^ frt o. free = li?r from q. T. n'v* churning ( of tbe ocean } for neoUr. mfs'fir N. of Durg*. tee under arfcT- T; ! nec- ftwtws Bb. 3. ( -*TT ) Spirit. dark-coloured grapes. -2. a sort of cake ( Mar- spnff ) f5U,-cTT%W a nectar-giving plant creeping f'W ( SH^r ) producing nectar-like sweet words. Hqri' a eoit - of disb mentioned in Bhava P. -HIV a. ambrosial ; "fii'or sr^rsrifr ^' '' a sort ( -T: ) I. clarified butter. -2of 3TT:w. 3f. raw sugar, molasses dis( Sf ) ^:, -^Tfl: 1. the moon ( tilling nectar) -2. mother of tbe gods. ' the HT^Ti 1-. brother of neotar, ' horse called 3ip8T7r. -2- a horse in general. fr?: flow of neotar. ( -wr ) N. of a plant and tree ( *\fi ) fcj; shedding or distilling nectar; Ku. 1.45. a. 2 Ma. ; 6. 60. argcTtnr a. ( if)r/. > | Consisting of nectar, ambrosial, full of nectar. -2 Immortal. 3^3*35 The nectar of immortality. srffffnrar The fruit of the T/lcbosantfies ( TZte'Kor ). 3Tftfi7T Den. A. To be like nectar; R. 2. 61 ; Ki. 12. 4. 3*9W?IT: N. of Vishnn ( sleeping in waters ). causing im3Tff3 " Immortal mortaltty. jjt 1 Not death,immorta lity. -2 N. of Vishnu. Unassailable, 3P{tf " ^" ecl invulnerable. -2 Unremitting, un; - - ceasing. ^ot falssly, truly. a Unrubbsd. -Coaxp. q^r - a. of unimpaired purity. a. Fatlesi, lean. a. [ 3T-%*r, 7. Wt Supreme I. ; *ruT'tTr'n*(wg igTfiwnWffi Si. 42 ( where w uaj tense 1. also ). 1- bavin? golden or immortal the imwings, a sort of hawk. -2mortil or golden wings of sacrificial "F5Ti N. of two fire. -J fire it-elf. ; ftnrtri' ; ( height of pleasure or grat.Bcation. -5 The So'na juice -6 Antidote The residue or against poison. -7 leavings of a sacrifice ( JjjT^ ) Mi. 3. 285. -8 Unsolicited alms, anus not without solicitation sl ammo- N. of a metre consisting r4 a. filled with <TI%: 3(g[ ; uflr.*** Pt. like N. of a fufr moon-light. metre of 4 lines, also called ?reimcr. %1 a. shedding nectar. (-*:) flow of nectar. \nt "bedding neotar. a metre. -2. Sow of _r,r ) 1. N. of of i used in CJnU'imtion R. 8. 46 with word* like *m, .^*, *tft &o. wfT SJTK a sort of plant, Yellow ; Mr>; 1 sr bricks conferring immortality. a. produced by or f rcm nectar. (-3T:) opposed ocean ; a)*rgbfeTii9ftfW*d Ki. 5 30 ; f^*eTrt vim Ms 2. 239 : ehape ambrosial ( 4: ) -2. the suI . the individual soul. Rlfih/. an arrangepreme soul ment or accumulation of sacrfficial tality, 16 sacrificial brick of 40 syllables water or neotar body of immortals. -i (a) The world of immor- * Ak. -2 The collective R- 3 b orn from tbe born tbe whom was containing; nectar. W* tfiftmrs- ; epithets cf ftffar N. tbe golden head of men, beasts Ac. fat, -irf < N - of .Si ( qgwTfw ) a a va TWT fly. ( -i ), -T^T kind of collyrinin ( *3?figi )(-::) N. of the Bilv* tree. -59 a vessel the bo ly; Mil. 5. 2. -4 One of the R. 10. 58 i I (a) rays of the ana ; state r Ira-nortality, imoeiisbahle Bv. 10. 129. 2; 6 ) 3T5iTr5J,5J^ from ; kind of . Ms. 12. 85. arglTrfqrftfrv i nmorm"0n, N. of Vishnu. -3TSTT and impearisbable; yi sinisTH^iTTar-I^i -M5IH:, Jt5T Svet. Up. is nectar' -3rr?t^n> 'one whose food a god, an immortal. 315 a. whose soul ii immortal. Wf5T: I. N. of wrtfir: a sort of Vishnn. -2. a god. arr^Tt: N. of Garuda collyrinm. who once stole Amrita. ffff tt of Prajlpati, of the 00!, Vishnu and Siva. -3 N. of a plant ( ^3 ) -4 N. of the root of a plant ( uKisr*? ) N. of trr I Spirituous liquor. -2 various plnt ; *>. t- - : ; tal godi N arils moan 104 4. Beautiful, agreeable, desired. -a: -2 N. I A god. an i>nraortl, deity. of Dbanvantari, physician of the N. of Indra, of tbe sun, ; also -5 -J N. of one of th *- -^ftnh,-5P*:.-T?ff: the -4 0uiag immortality. ble, eternal. ftw^'fil : -3 Imperishable, indeatructi- 14. 27. lunar agterisins ) wi!b ) or of luoa- ( ( days with weekdays (fSwrWlT) -24 Tbe number four. -25 Spleudour, ambrosia light. [ cf. Gr. ambrotot, L! im-nortalt ]. -Oofflp. 3rg ,-9KT: wjp Ak. -2 Immortal; MTHT 3 D. 1. 1 ^ii R. a 4. P. V. Rw>r%H an idiot. ] Foolish, stupid, gfffWf a- 1 Not able or allowed 122 to sacrifice. -2 Unfit for a sacrifice ; srrwi ni%>?jft Ms 4. 53, 56 5. 5, 132 -3 Unholy, filthy, foul, dirty, impure Bg. 17. 10 Bb. 3. 106. -ct; I Excrement, ordure;^5^-^T3rm^r Wfcitwnif Ms. 9. 282 5. 126, 128 12. 71. -2 An unluoky or inauspicious omen, arftw |jr qTjgTfeYg* Kity. -Comp. jcrrmlK feeding on carrion. 3^, fpjffa. smeared with ordure, foul, defiled, ^(T; smearing with ordure. ; ; ; ; ; . Ved. 1 Having no wife, a widower. -2 Not injuring or hutting. 3t"$nT a. less ; 1 Immeasurable, bound- wftqr Onr3r*r??* B. 10. 18. -2 Unknowable. -Oowp. 3fT^ a. an immeasurable oul, poneisiag 139 magnanimous, large-minded. N, of Vishnu. yftfv a. wu-$r] Ved. [ ( -m. Ved. ) Sacrificed a. ^tfl^q Ved. Not to be un- 1 Sky, atmosphere, ether ; ?pr> B. 12. 41. -2 Cloth, garment, clothing. ipp.rel, dresg r^rffrFitTR. 3. 9 ; vvrf Bg. 11. 11 tfrr lfr the sea-girt earth. -3 Saffron. -4 Talc. -5 A kind of perfume snfhsrH Not loosening or letting go, non -liberation. Vifnr a. Not liberated, unloosed. Bondage, confinement I /: ; " mark the 66 c; I -X (Ambergris ) _fj Cotton. -7 N. of a people. -8 Circumference, compass. 9 Neighbourhood, surrounding coun- reaching Unfailing, vgcmftv *rww rr* Kn. try ; ; wf Rrwsnmrimf Whrjnr rrrr Ku.2. 5; *o. w Not failing or .erring, nnerringness. -2 N. of Vishnu. ( or of Siva according to some ). -J N. of a river. -HT I N.of the plant <mnn ( Mar. qifoff) I the trumpet flower ).-2N. of another plant fHir ( Mar. *rrSr ) the teed of which ii used as a vermifuge, ( and henoe alio called ffJiu J = 7vrr. a f pear or nfc. -S N. of Siva'i wife. -6 Mystical name of tbeconjnnct consonant p. -Om*p. ^V, unerring in punishment, N.of Siva. of unerring ffji^f, -jfe mind cr view. TtT a. of never- -4 N. of . f ailing strength or wrc /. vigour. wards not vain or idle, that are sure to be fulfilled or realized. o. one ) ( whose words ore not vain. wtfoir never disappointed. fninri of never-failing valour, N. of Siva. a. Vd. The anitrT [ wn-3-ar ] hems or kirts of which are not out woven at home, taken cire of or protected at home; 'j^ra maiden ; protected at home. wihnfrt I One protected at ( as a child ). -2 A weaver home (?). 4f#|ff I .Non-silence. -2 Know- ledge of the soul. ^by P. VIII. 2. 70 Unawares, quickly. -2 At present. -3 A little. I To go.- To ) I ; 1 A particle of affirmation; well now, 'well,' ' Evil, sin. rfi ; a, ^ cotton. sky-going. the sun 511 two principal garments used by men upper and lower. 5n%q a. iky-toncbing ; B. ; 13. 26. -ft<7: a high mountain touching the sky. fwjfr tbe earth. Den. P. To bring together. some senses also only by Un. 4. 29 * i;r IF Ak. ] 1 A frying-pan. -2 Regrt, remorse -3 War, battle. -4 One of the bells. -5 A young animal, olt. -6 The ono. -7 The hog-plum plant (srrarw) -8 N. of Vishon. -9 N. of Siva. -10 N of a king of the solar raoe who wsa celebrated as [ V ; ; 3fTO : I The offspring of a man of the Brihm%na ar d a woman of the Vaiy* tribe wrjTTT5Vf?;7 TTT ; w#lf T. STTW ^rnr* 91. M. 10. 15; 13, 8, According to Ms. 10. 47 the duty of an arrc is the cnring of diseases arjgT'rf f%l%ftiT ) -2 An elephant-driver -3 ( pi. ) N. 1. ( ; of a country c.nd its inhabitants ( they ace-n to have occupied the country to the east of Tik, comdistrict of prising the iQodera Lahore). BT N. of several plants:; ( fl ^T^^I ) JTfirSiT. 3CT ) 3RI5T Mar. ( ; ). ) M*r. ^5 ( ) , ( ft ) jf%*r (Mar. another plant ( Mar. trriTnjj d --8T, (c) )'. -VT An Ambaebtha woman. ( TtJl ) N. of plant ^J ( med a I Ved. mother air> A an affectionate or ; ; re- mode of addresi ; 'good woman', 'good mother' ; ffT^vrrV: 2 8. WTITt ftlfa Jrq B. 14. 16. 2 N. of a plant ( *,VST d ). -3 N. of spectful ; *V* father. I An eye ( -J Copper. in *4fV ). -2 A ; not break his vow of life -long celibacy, and being enraged she returned to the-forestand practised austere penance to herself on revenge Bhiihma. Sivi favoured her and promised her the d'sired vengeance in another birth Afterwards she WHS born as Stkhsndini, daughter of Drnpada, who came to be called SikbamJin and became the cause of BtXihma's death] -5 A term in astro logy to denote the fourth condition. Dravid Amma ; Germ, amme [ of. old ; Germ. Amma]. -T ) A afanrr ( Ved. P. VI 1.118. mother ! / A mother. A mother good woman ( as a term of respect or endearment ). -2 N. of a plant ( Mar. >i?!iT ) -J N. of the yonogest daughter of Ka.irlja.wife of Vicbitra- Virya. She became the mother of Pindn by Vylia who was invoked bv Sityavati to -beget a son to Viohitra Virya who had died with: 1 ; oat issue. / Ve1. Water woman mother nurse. MfVjrT 1 A mother, good woman, also med like afcr *< a term of respect or endearment srj%if arnrfc H3 fiyfft Mk. 1. -2 N. of a of another pUnt plant ( aim 2 ) T3W. -3 N. of Pirvati, wife of Siva 3TijfrfiK*vmrs SO nrwrfVTptt Ku 6. 90. -4 N. of the middle daughter of Kimaja and the eldest wife of Viobitra-Virya. Like her youngest sister she bad no progeny, and Vyiaa begot on her a : ; ; ; m ; ; ; son named -iraf N. of Siva. -5*!, -gwi N. of See above. ( irtsfi. ) Voc. 3>f in later Sanskrit ) also Dnrgl, wife of Siva. -4 N. of an Apsaras of a suter of P&nda ' mother, a daughter of K&*iraja. [She and hertwosistem were carried off by Bhiahma to be tbe wives of Viohitra Virya woo had no isine Amba,however, had been previously betrothed to a. king of Sala and Bhisbma sent her to him ; but the latter rejected her brcanee she had been in another man's bout*. 8. she came back to'Bhishraaand prayed him tc accept her ; but he could In a worshipper of Vishnu. sound. aVvi I A father. -2 Bound the Vt da. -J One who sonndi. wr See below. -w I The *ye. -2 Water, -v I Hiort (A.) tf^lP. -I n 79. 3TKT^ ind.Ved. (flr being changed HO Lip a garment. -2. tbe horizon. m. dwelling in heaven, a god ; ttlffiitmTiinejHiiSws B. 1- 44 ; jirinftiTTVT Ki.6.40 -J Mot vain or meleif , efficacious, f rnitf nl, productive Nir. ) ( -12 Destroy r of el-phants ( TfTWT T ik ). -Comp. y,x. |. The end of B. 3. 53 12. 97 ; nfi*Wtrnri: Me. 73. -1 Unerring infallible ( wards, boon Ao. ) wrirqr; vfa; fH*,TT- ; Non-liberation fro:n worldly existence. ind. ); conveying water. or, loosed. to mode of address home. at 3. A mother; good woman as a courteous ( ft* yflW? -Ooagp. 1 n%s, 3TrVTi,-'Jsjrs N. of Ganea, Ktrttikeya or Dhritariahtra ; more correctly written wtiw* q. y. " [ sri-^l1? 3^]! Water jirfir- 9*? K. P. 10. -2 Tbe watery elcmnt of the blood ( of. imber ). -3 N.of a mtre.-4 A term rif i%?fn'f vrsiT astrology ( Bfwft wgnwrt ). -Oonrp. ^ t a drop of water. in 140 short-nosed ( alligator. : tortoise (fSrgwr) 8lraa. alligator. ) f err lft?f:, -^rtfi particularly Gan- ; 3r?rr or living as fish &:;. ). [ %W 3T a- ) aquatic ) ; ^ Rim. dy ), ca-nphor. the c >ncli. 4 3. the Sara la bird. -5. N. of a tree ( IJSJH ). ( -^ ) |. lotus jfr^jr JUT* 3r4frtr S. Til. 3. -2. the thunderbolt of In; dra. ' 'wr^T: *ij:, god,' Brahml dog* Lakahmi. the Ictas-born ths god- VWTT ; a lotus. 3T ; ffT the moon. -2. th conch. ( -3, Sarasa. water-thief ', jf^C: the sun ( whose heat drinks m. . ) I. ' = up s ^r^. water). ^r R. 3. 53. < 4. 43 44. -2. wa'er-bearer. -4. the -5. a .ort of grass. WHtf5ffV = fetching water. -3 N. of a stream. f>frc: sporting in water. f^rrr *?ifnfl fcrr: a kind of cane or reed growing in water. fsrflf*>T N. of a plant. R^nf flow or current of water. ($jfr a 1 MCD ; ^ 3^*. -3 plant ; w ^ ! Math. ). mr*r N. of a plant ( j^yitf ) treasure of wat'erg, nrrV: thn ooean Watery, containing N. of a river. ' the month 1 Ved. gfjrnr a. ( migh\y A nj)j). n; a. drinking water. ( -q-. ) theoeean.-2. Varuna, the reg-'nt of waters ; uttered while emitting from the mouth __if A .put- tering noise, the growling of a bear 2 21 1. - 9. 6 /, t or gtreim of wfirrfTT*TiTf^Tr wf f Bk. %$*& 1. -nm-^4 [ sTj^Trm^fir ] the clearing nut tree (q^i?) Stry ch:, nogPotatorurn;(thenulgof this tree are used for purifying water when rubbed on the inner surface of the vessel, they precipitate tbe impurities whinh the water contains ; ^ ; JTJ a lotos ). 1. water-bsarer, a cloud. -2. the ocean. -3 ='<, q. v -4. N. . Jf a plant gWF produced oily . -5. talc. ia A. MTW: cnrrtnt, water, cut- wat% ^r?? . a. f -sr. i a A Ved. ^^ ) [ or afrij [ ths ocaan. -I rao.pt.ol, ocean; or wf, , 7 Ki. 5. 12. Varuna. .tore ir,. water, of Wa( ifr/- ) [ 3TJ-W ] formed from water. Ved. Toward., ner. 3TWTTT a. tery, WW: A plum see ; w ^ r^ f ^ S rfftj - 3. 3; . Ku 3 67 f* tt 7^7% 6. 57; 9. 82. -^^n. l.alotus. ; MM. . B-2- hog- . acid Sour, ; 17. 9. ( wrymt ) Bg. Sourness, acidity, one of tbe sii kind? of tastes or rasag q. v. 1 Wood gorrel. *& = wftiT ] To 4. 209 1 iound. Snr. -2 Vinegar. -3 -4 = sT'sfrTS q. v. -5 -6 Belch, Sour curds, butwith a fourth part of water Water sj<mr^ Ku.^ 2. 37 ; i *?rsrrre irsr: aR>TflT : sign of the zodiac. -4 Mystical name of the letter ST. -5 A god.-6 A. man. -7 The world of the Manes. -8 A Rakstma or Asnra. -9 ( In phil. ) or acquiescence of the goal. -10 jjft Power fruitfnlnegg. splendour ( dual. 3T*(fr ) Heaven and earth. ; ter-m : lk, citron tree. * ^t^f>. -lamp sTtif a. acidulated, -atysr: a variety of aorrel (*iff). an-grrci our a disease of the eye. T^rr: N. of a plant eructation sfffir %5K: the Citron tree. ) a. having a sour smell. -if>TW ort gour butter-aiilk.-^flFqrr-'^iT of gorrel. irwfT:,-f^arT: the limec tree. -strT?7: = ?aw: q. v. -f^Jtr N. of a plant ( ?ir ) ^w4? -^rrar collection of five kin^g of vegetaT ?n% bles and f ruitg ^ ; ; Collactive ) name for gods, n or 3=1: L. men, Manes, and demons. [ imbet Or. ombpos ] -Oomp. ^ a. produced in water, aqnatic. (-3T:) Ithe moon. -2. tho (Indian ) cnne or of. -* q-,% a* gwte ^r^3iTF&^i^Tg-jf S. Til. 17 ;gooT^ , ^^ fsr: agroup of lotus flawera ; ( ) a lotns ; i - .pecle. of 3Tnrr The co:nmon By Up. ?i> wg^:] Sirasa. terribly. vessel or tub used in of a plant ( 3T?foqr ; . Powerful, great, ; chanter. wr>, vriafiTUR7%: -( pi. I -2 Rearing ; Mv. 5.41. ; ; ^f A -3 preparing :theSoma juice. -2Thefather of Vioh. or: t ;^rg>^;rfff>f^iftt&K;. 6. 30. flowers. lotus 18. 2. Spattered, pronounced indigf.nctly in shutting the iip, the lonnd thus remaining ai it were in saliva itg lotus-plant or place abounding in lotuses. a. ;ft arar^s?!' a. . ; A J "wsTfTwffcynt Bh. ; &^r^r a wooden bailing TOT ) water. the ( Indian ) a pearl ^: smoke ; -2 A group of 17. ( ; ( -n>. ) jrrt flowers ( m. ) I. a cloud. -2. SHT (-fr) I. a wooden yeiiel, a sjrt of bucket .-2. a woman w lotus -TJ ), -fu a. livins; in water what holda or contains water. ing or conveying water. tffJfqr ths fa, [ 3^,% 31, >] i any receptacle of waters such as a j" WjnniT: 8k. -2.theoc9au;jrt* Bh. 2. 6. -3. the number four ( in 8. number 2. 44. ^ olondineeg. irffo a. carry- ; tala. od Ku. ^-5 n. ( crane. . ; vessel. R. flow a coral. ; Ku. ?W it vrffti phrqfrff* Me. 99. -2. a lake. -3. fft 6. ; the 13th of a plant (qi^the trumpet flower. ^rryt [ 3T3 I. a cloud; ffrgWJTlfrirtKi. 3. 1 ft- N Si. ^ij^tvrmrim^fS *fT*ar wrnrTT 2. 100 7;^*t*fTftvf?^ir ^ gjirr 58 ; so 3Tnrt Mrat, f^rwr " f$Xe ?-?tTHt f^rvi Si. 1. 20 ; j 7T iI . ; -Trfff'fr.-vra'r . a cloud I. Xsbadha when nft the 10th day *m- wf is plant giftfft ?*?y3rr* N. gupposed to bs unclean ( rfW3T JT ) and agriculture is prohlibited ; a produced in water, Frrf> ( ^?ir aquatic w*x opp ( of the month of aquatic >r, ^q- : b&il. ^ru< an lake. ( wt in born god, epithet of Brahml. a cloud. -2. n. a lotug. ^s, -IT! |. the plant g^r*. fa; frr^ti -TjRrt 'recsptaole of waters,' the ocean ; ; 10. ( -ST ) 5. ^T^'f^ 5??^ ] an epithet applied to the earth during fonr dyg f rona the 10th to the 13th in the dark half ; ( lotus a -fr t : ing : of ths land-Iotas plant ^n^rafl ) rr'?T Trf^jft a lotus. ;rsrpf lemon-tree (5n *y wftr^: Ki. r sffT^Hfsr** Si. 9. 11, 4 ; f3t thelotus- ani ). ( i - N. of a tree acidity of gtomach, T^a 1 jg^rfaysr- ( rf y^- ) fl^{ '- sour bile. -^=ji ^ff a. urinary disease. acid taste (-ft: t having an gontnesa, ucidity. 141 * kind of betel ^ 1 wood gone! ( Mar. J-^T ) ^Tt a clas? of sour things including plants with acid leaves and fruits. wgt m N. of a plant ( iof^i STTJT: ^w^rr: ) sort TRrsrt hog-plum. ^rfzgii of betel a sorrel ^^ri 3^ ). ( tt*r: a fSTt the tamirind tree. kind of sorrel ( Mar. 3^7, ^t a sort of sorrel 3W, SfWT, ^5 i ( ym*3, gmcommonly naei ) = H pot-harb. ( -3? ) tflTW, 5*. flUi |. the lime tree. -2- a sort of sorrel ( ^ffr ). -1. N. of a pUnt ( HPTT5J ) ( -* ) rice water after fermentation ( ^fnt^ ) yrtsj N. of as a plant f%r ( ) 3l.79i: N. of a plant sort of bread- frnit tree. j^ ( a ), >7r 1 Sour taste in the month, soar eructation. -2 The -3 Wood sorrel; %ir%y[, and also tree. 7ar?r?3(Tr, TCfTt a sort of cake. -Oomp. Sourness. "* Son mess. 1 Not withered or faded : - ( &o flowers bright ( face -1 ). ) clear, .. pure, unclouded ; Globe-amaranth Clean, ( Mar. autfrat ; -^ ). not fr.ding. 3T*7r7sr a- Vigorous, fSr t Vigour. -2 Freshness /. 1 lar period in the formance of particnlar 1 sncrificval gun's passage, north and south of the equator. -8 ( Henoe ) The period of duration of this passage, half year, the time from one solstice to another ^T5TarFH' The ( wrq; pecially with 1% srftT ) Sometimes P. 3^) ( 3fl?ra, A ; col- ar- To go. TH I Go- ing, moving ( mostly in co'.ip , as in srnmr ) -2 Good actions of birth. -3 Good fortnne,good : B. 4. 26. -4 A move towards the right ( in chess ). -S A die or .cube (to play with); srf^! Sat. Br. -Oomp. . of. also 20. 5. 3Tnro- [w^-ssO ) ; Going (at vr stCT: ; -- * 1 Going, moving, 5ITTZTH walking as in rTfR^ -2 A walk, path, way, road 3TiT*fTT%gT^'f wr^r R. 16. 44. -3 A place, site, abode, place of rasort iTr i^Trnr'H' deI. 10 ( occurring in the ; ; ; f}M. word r^rrqur. 9 ; -12 Final emancipation HI^IT ^srrf^^j ^^^I*TTT Svet. Up. -13 A commentary; trea; t -14 The deities presiding over the ayanai. -Oomp. -wsr:, -vrfr: ttin arc between the vernal equinoctial point and the beginning of the fixed zodiac or first point in Aries. wrw: the interval between the solstices. tise. -F: a month caused by ayanlrm'a. "-^T3r*r:, -*N>if?T: /. passage through the zodiac. j^f the elliptic. Ved. I Not consumptive, healthy. -2 Causing health. -?IT Healthiness, freedom from disease. -Oomp. -9Tfjr a. causing health, making healthy and sound. <* hejltb. <* Without a formula or verse. 3T71J^ H>1$ -5Tt No 3. 20. sscrifice, a bad mv -Oomp. forming a sacrifice. 1 sacrificial ^r(ITT ) -4 A Vod. A foot, log. sacrifice. gaoriflce; Ms. a. not per- Not fit for sacrifice ( as irnr ). -2 Not fit to perform a sacrifice (as a boy not invested with the sacred thread). -3 Profane, vul1 common. 3PT^J a Ved. gar, I Profance, impi- -2 Obitructor or destroyer of Not ing to the rites Ms. 11. 14, 20. ; sacrificing godless, a. accord- impious 3. 2 ; corrcct or untrue knowledge, not'on JT^srpTTffr wring ; 'vsir Twrwrgira': not as 5fPT flTH STSfffr^Ta'. ^ffffl- I wished or desired, disliked. -2. not enough or saffioient. 7f%iT a " n i 1 - fit, unworthy, (if) unfitly, fro a. I. not unfit, as it ghoul d unworthy unsuitable, ^iftonrre'T Ve. be, f^jnrar;ri ; 22. vain, useless, profitless (-sj) |. unfitly, unsuitably. -?. in vain, uselessly ; Hfl^jffl .3T Ms. 3. 240- -3. wrongly ; Ve. 5. ns* nnsuitablencss, incongruity ; useleesness. --OTtPT intimation or occurrence of some thing or act which is not expected. -^, -y?a. unprecedented, unparalleled, unusual. -gisTrf having the face turned away. a- not acting according to the Sastras, 3TQ*i!$UT$K? ^. T f^TPt n"5r sg: Narad a. 3TTir57I ind. Wrongly, erroneousirreligions ly, ; improperly. I Non-restraint ; having no -2 A powerful weapon for restraining enemies. anifsRT a. Unrestrained, unchecked, self-willed. 1 grqffTcT n Unrestrained, unchecked. -2 Untrimmed, undecoratr ed ( as nails &o. ) Me. 92. snrT <* 1 Deficient. -2 Having barley, such as a religious ceremony ( also arjj^r in this sense ). -*r; 1 Na'ne of a worm worthless or no bred in excrement. -2 ( 3T7?^ m., 37773 n. also ''The dark half of the $ 3*^ ^rs^rT ^ Sat. Br. -3 incongruous enemy. ; Uafi An for barley. desires or Disreputable, infaalso arc^rar in mons, disgraceful this sense, -ft. (sr ) Infamy, dis- Not requiring any effort; ?*: Absence of 3x75^, -?Trt^, grace, ignominy, ill rpute, stain, dishonour, scandal; a^sft irf^rtsnra Of unsubdued without effort or exertion, eaei- ly, readily. ; incongruous, unfit, false, S. incorrect, wrong;; 3Tlf^TfgT%- 3. 4.-2. . unchecked. wrongly.-i Ved. Without effort. sHr a. I. not true to the Ma. genie, unmeaning, nonsens'ctl ?Tt? ; passions, incontinent. 3T7?T should be or -Oomp. Not attempting. a. Uncontrolled, _ it ly, restraint. Unfit for sacrifice. 3TrigfT a. a. as intended to be, unfitly, improper- - STTjrer " ona. Not . is STT7 Not offering a- *T?- flOTWffs Pran. Up. -2 (A 8 a patronymic affix ) Descended from rivation of the and winter solstice TWT 3Trw summer solstice. -10 Method, manner, way. -1 f A Sastra, scrip- iTTr! e. g. ^rrq~^ equinoctial and'solstitial points; 31373-;^ a. sftf^a; bright with good fortune. the end of oomp. see 3-?RR sacrifices. fortanate, Incky; i. ; ^'$r<'r 3T*fst also, es- 3MK*i spr a. Going, moving. former " wrfilri/. A. aorlftoUl or N. of certain performances ; as IWTT^. ; -7 Th verdare. tft arsfrrPT^ Clear, clean. lection of globe amaranths. year for the pnr- other religious works 3TT5-IT A lotas. a. easily produced, jfjr, -ar spontaneous, -ftxtr a- easily obtain able ; Bh. 3. 10. idle. -5 Rotation, circulation period ; arnTTflt 3Tf X; ^fs, fff". -6 A particu- turo or inspired writing. 3Tf*,7( *tfr tamarind of entrance, an entrance ( to an array of troops or ^r ) ; 31*^5 way ( rfl|U|*l, -rTiJ ) -Oomp. 5irf^[ a. mak- ing no effort or exertion, indiffereut- a. ; MB. 8. 128 f^nTTsir "3 tfrwr: vi U. 3. 27 *T*m?i?%f*nr5T: ^9^ R. ; ; 6. 41. -Comp. 5;^ o. ( graceful, ignominious. ft/ ) dis- 142 a. moving [ ?-raV3T8^ ] nimble, -n. ( -TT: ; wears a golden ring on his finger (B. ud R.).-f cfT a. irou-hoarted, stern, Infamou?, ignominious. Going, Iron orael, unrelenting ) I R. Gold. -4 vrrVw R. 8. 43 -2 Steel. -3 A metal in general. -5 Aloe wood. -6 An iron instrument. -7 Going. -m. Fire. ae, aerii Goth, ail, [of. Asuras. -, suf. -Oomp. J. eitarn; Ger. -WIT* a hammer, a mace or clubtip- wiTT'friT: :^ ( 'ft/- ) any metal. ohesg or ree habitations of Rt of W'TifNyg : ff backgammon 3TUT manner. (WWtS) ' loid- 59: JT ^* 2. ; MAI. 1. SRTfs I. an ironthe upper -7. black-smith. mith, of iron. part of the thigh. *fr* iron vessel, boiler Ac. so an ^T. p P" 4 '/ consisting <mr- -$5if preparation of of iron. pf?h/. iron one of the ways of caring lean Tt prosy ( jJS15?l>f%mf*^ ) one a I; hammer. P-H iron made of some preparation of iron. trwt -2. an iron ball Ms. 3. 133. artH*fr affcrift P- IH- 3. 82] "* ; ; ! gs ; [ an iron hammer, forge hammer ; ^5, -%% a making Ved. iron-toothed, having iron rimi iron weapons. (at oharioti"); having V. 4.143). jpft a proper name; (P. an Iron olub, K. 76. wrgt jfjt in* (anrilH) Iron mtal ; U. 4. 21. N. of a hell ( where red hot iron is forced down the throat* of those iron red-hot. who are condemned rust of iron to it ). an iron image. ( 3T7 so T:. r^:, pr a. an iron mouth, (fljV/. )|. having or pointed face, or beak. -1- tipped with iron ; Ms. 10. 84. ( -*ri ) an arrow iron-pointed ) , vifflfnr: 5. 55. 515: 1. an i-TJTfr5*=T R. iron spear. -2. an iron nail, pointed iron spike, R. 12. 95. ?rtr a. lying in, made of, iron, ( naid of fire ). an iron lance. -2. a forcible I n*, a violent proceeding ( rft^nr: 8k. ) of. 3rpr:W?.T ; also K". P. 10 ; aTOisJw &^^&fr">w.%f&F: ). ( . t ; f( fn if; ) ' 31717%? a. Unasked, unsolicited ) ar^rf ?ir?7TN. 212. of the -'.sage Upnvarsh*. ff Unsoli- as alms, food 4c. f%^ Ms. 4. 5 ; 11. having iron ; m -Oomp. cited nltns. TT- 7 1 ffTH a. got nnatkec or without citation ; 3mi%(Tr?T%i;Tni %va' soli Kn frw:, -Stf 3TtrT^T <> I (A person) for whom one must not perform sacrifices, not competent to offer ^sacrifices ( as a Sudra &o. ). -2 ( Hence ) Out-oast for sacrifloial whom person for form offerings. -R'tfrsv sacrificed ; for a one mnst not perMs. 3. 65 11. 60. ; Not i. -Comp. sacrificing -Oomp. gone. a. following, succeeding, sub- not older a priest who exhanitible, valiant^ invincible. ^: name for the chief A I mystical life-wind -2 N. of Angirasa. ajurRTifpf N' ^ 9ome verse * ; 3Tf5 ind. the sense of N. of certain Tajnrveda revealed texts the of c to YAjnavalkya. Trra;rr freshnesi, unimpaired nature, strength, or vigour, purity. ) Trrwi* a. Ved. not weak, fresh. Ved. Not demoniacal free from evil spirit*. g Not a dpmon, not an evil spirit, not desa. ajlllrj ; t tructive . friend ' ' ; ' oh , ', ah a voca- as or simily vPf fw>T*3rt!Twf>- ; ;3Tfv B^tTU.3^27 Oh yon f^if ruthless one ; srnr ft flff'i'SW S 7 ; . 5. 32 arm ; wiw U. 4 see also Bv. 1. As a particle of entreaty 5, 11, 44. -2 ' I pray ', or solicitation ( stywi ), arr? ; ' prythee ; 4. 28; also of suasion Trtt ; encouragement or OTT i*T^**rH S"*' w ^* r HJTT^-^ Bv. 2. ticle of gentle or 150.-3 A. a par- kind inquiry . -: 5. 62 ; air^ f Mk. eH. ed. per- "'^f'' ( 4. 3; m*A if*' 3. a. 1 Not yoked or harness-2 Not joined, anited or connect-3 Not devout or pions, inatten- tive, negligent. -4 Unpractised, used, unemployed e ; nn- wrr- -5 jr3r, Unfit, improper, unsuitable arj^rIV. 2. 64, Ml>h.-6UntfflflltP. Unmarried. -8 trne, wrong. -1 ; to Opening externally. -9 Reduced miserable. -Oomp. -ajr&^ m. straits, 8 (perhaps for srfJ'JR ) -V^ doing improper or wrong acts. sense of a word to be <jgr*f the T. supplied, as the sense of srft q^T a. incongruous, unsuitable ; Tt w? Kn. 5. 69. cr an official a. : anmrrroap (?>/) t Not true, wrong, nnjnst,improper.-2N'Qt resl or genuine, incongrnons,absnrd. STTTwre^ 1 Unfitness,incorrectnerg. -2 Absurdity, incongrnity. Not going or movingr topping, halt. -2 Natural dipc*i1 ssrirt ' M.I ; ) As a gentle address in I tive particle i faultless, pure, (-if ' Slma Veda. ^ ; I tion, nature. nt>ie.-^Ved.embosed imn-ork, m*de by a. [ fr. | 'to go' Nir. ] arq-r^ Ved. Agile, nimble. -jn imf.frsnfo: Un. 4. 221 ] Fire. a^qTW a. Ved. Indefatigable, in- ; degraded, not admissible to or incapable of religions ceremonies. -J Not jrr3TT. ' -2 Destructive of gcod pulation. ( Tiiwi>ni9r ) tation. fit SK Not canging to unite. a Ve the subsisting on alma got without begging or solici22. 5. V.2. 9 things. not ask or solicit. ; 14. 33. atfnfrwrr ?Trn*!T*r R3TT5* <. having t^T iron filing*. of impenetrable gniles. iron net nrT a. iron net work. ( -55 ) An this it Naturally red. - I ( 1 in Thus, One who does " "vprr^"^ tt sfitwt tlty of iron. beloved of iron, a magnet, Ved. <* piece arql^T'- f?or-. iT See eitin a ped with iron ; pestle forcleiiiing amrft a. Ved. furnished grain. with iron claB or heels afff! -tf n iron goblet v.trt 1- Wi irou-arrow. -2. excellent iron. -3. a large qnan- A ] ; ^"rsJUHifk: 5IK= P- iron. ) ). arqr^r-w [ " At the end of comp. arifff ( 1- Sarali 3?!faT ) of iron or Of N. of one of the ; the piece* on a chessarr^w^ ?nrr ( 9. 9. ( Made gjf ^'fl'jj^'T! ; position of board f%m 3?5T%!/ 1 Disunion, stparatlon. -2 Uureasonahlenefs, want of conDnformity to correct principles.-J fitness, impropriety, incongruity. 3T3r,-rw a. 1 Separate, ing!e.-2 &fkv, m. Odd, uneven. -Oomp. Fire. $*:, -wT^t -fitt 8* nnder afjTTj). fff^j having teven horses ; OpoJ or bad lock. -^r. A. particulir Si. 11. 61. 143 Not ^- together, -jrgof: -*tr^: 8ffC= ipprehending gradually, oeaaive order, successiveuess. A- worcan that bears STgrr: / only one cbild. ST^ST pl's ; even 1 = ( Not ^r^tijr q- v. ). in pairs or cou- single, separate. -! Odd, un ( as a numher ) aigriiriS *rnr- Ms. 3. 48. -Comp. having an odd ( i. e. 7 5 stm leaves; the tree qg: ^:, number of ) Ki. ; 1C. 1. 5Jpr!,-^r:,-RJ)^5T: laving odd (3) eyes, N. of Siva ; Ku. 3. 51, 69. &o. having odd arrows N. of Cupid. TT? :, having seven hor OB, the sun. VTTi 7 ?TT: ; Not being Zftrift a. in ( 5 ) -TH: couples, ( opp. gsj; even ) 315fir *3r<<jffft ^ren^r gi'sr 3 Taft arcnr gftnrrirr V. Ratn. -Comp. -53, -WTT:, -?K: N- of Cupid ( having 5 odd, uneven ; = nn4 ( Mar. wai"r ); arrows). -gr 3-; *5Cg^3'?S'*3'g'nji: Si.6. 50.- alliteration i lables (in a different sense ) first and third padas. e in syl- the o. H*pT 1 1 Having no equal or detached, not connected. -2 Uninterrupted, undisturbed (Ved.). -ri Ten thousand, a myriad. firg- a. -anianre?: a good ( in Vai. phil. ) proved to be inseparable and saciiflce. Ved. a. fighting. ^S-iif '"^' Without fighting. srjij: A a. non- combatant. Unconquerable, irresist- ible. . Not a warrior, Undisturbed, unshaken. -2 Unconnected. a. I ind. A* I a vocative particle, or as a kind of gentle address (= ;iHfCr*'*! fsrj^ft ift ilM^sr Bh. 3. 123. -2 An interjection showing (a) '8urprine' or 'wonder' ; w^ and translated by : 1 ; S 6 atfr ; oh ' 'ah ', yfy sr> 9pna*T (/). ; agitation fear ' ' ; fatigue 3igt*r -2 '; (e) () '. Unconnected with. -3 Mak- I Indistinctly connected. Sevigorous efforts. n: I paration, disjunction, interval. -2 Unfitness, impropriety, incongruity. -3 An improper conjunction. -4 Inefficacy of a remedy or medicine (as of a purgative or emetic). -5 Strong or vigorous efforts. -6 Medical ing treatment against the symptoms. -7 Non-application or misapplication of remedies. -8 A sort of disease (cnred by prescribing emetics). -9 _ widower ; absent lover or husband -10 A hammer ( for awra, -I I Dislike. -12 A conjuncaj%' and fSrftgjf? standing between vowels and consonants wjwtft rt^fa* ;p fttfsfcrlJr, ; 11. : a Sttdra ; Ms. 10. 32 ness 's gee 3?m>r* ; carpentry A ;: ( ; his busi- See under 1 ppstle. in the ordinary course of generation ; srfr* rtfww T>f^3nnifr^af %rl T. S. smftsit R. erwijt 11. 47, 48 <5?rr30. ; re;Tfn^ Mv. T5TJnrTt%3ifjT l. (-^:) N. of Vishnu. N. -T : of Siva. ( -srr ), -thm N.ofStti, daughter of Janaka, whj was born from a fnrr.jr in a field. $w. , Without the words a. Abfence of nsr simulti- neity. cally derive-l ( as a 8T^n%^ ) Not etyrnologiword ). Inconsistent with reason, unreasonable. Speedy, swift. -2 Little. -3 Going the end of coup. ). 1 The < g poke or radius of a wheel ; (f also); ( at : No "*. 1 warrior, -2 One who is a bad not equalled by other warrioua. 3TTtW Not rt - to unassailable ; be warred irresistible; W: Ra-n. vn capital of solar kings, born of tlu line of Raghn, ( the modern Oudh ) situated on the river Sarayn. [It is snid to hare extended 48 miles in leogth ard 12 miles in breadth. It was also called Saketa, and one of its suburbs was Nandi-grama where Bharata governed th" kingdom during the absence of Rama. The town pl-.yn un important part in ths story of the second book (^ujf7t? ) dealing mostly with events that took place in that city durug the joutbful days of Hima.]. 3jtM |7f a. 1 Without origin or ; th > source, eternal; 3fnjYfa*i'rw?TKu. 2. 9. -2 Not born from the womb ; born in a manner not approved by or religion. th/. Juim a ; -3 A corner ^K ) time. ( firij- ( %-Ooap. -&M the intervals of the spoke; = qfe q- -5 ) division of ^or ) or angle ; Syiinislava. -4 Moss v. 4 55:, -trfffr: [3ft:^jrt^eii^ a wbeel or mhchiue for raising water from a well ( Mar. TOT? ). (It nsnalty consists of a kingle wbeel with spokes on each side serving as 1 handles to tarn it, and a rope with a bucket attached to it passes over this wheel); j W^JTHM: Pt. 4 turning this machine; "tjjr a bucket so used $HRrlT a?Hti&I trivhticftai Pt. 4. -2. a deep well. ; 3Tr$TC " The Ramiyana wheel 3ttTT ] 1. blacksmith. able by senses. 3T$I^f -2 A spcke of the time- Pt. 1. 81. V.^l. o. 1 Unfit, improper, unsuitable, useless. -2 Not ascertain- law 174.-2Nc Samaveda. N. of Bralma and Siva. -2 -Oomp. at) -c3T?nq a. net bom from the womb, not produced ft: A srw ). &c. warrior. Y. 2. 293; Ms. 11. a particular verse of the womb; i 3rmwHm''R: ( W or ^/. ) The sun of man and Vauya woman -2 arrows), irresistible. 315 ' recollection ' ' Not 1 Unccnquered, 3- Absence of fighting or war. -Oomp. -%?r a. of unconquerable armies (or ft ) 4 against, irresistible. yfy ; in- herent. -ftrr%:/- proof that certain things or notions are inseparable a kind and inherent. of rin Sfilpf ^ ; Disjoined, -Comp. teacher. ; H^, -cJf^T, companion. -2 Separate, single, odd. o- Ved. Not existing in VT^TT couples, odtl, uneven. 3T*rT " ; irr -3WT, -$rRfi: N. of Siva. ^^ 5 (*) grief ', Rejection' OT^TaTdsfrft^rs^^jjf Mu. 2 (ales !); (c) 'anger' &\j 3T<5fftr f^g-r^rf^flt rf*jrrrt JT?rg?fr>^i: U. 4 ' ' fear ', 'flurry', ( all -Oomp gradually, seriatim. Nst the evil spirits. Not disturbed by 1 -2 Harmless, honest. 1^ See under art below. a. Passionless, ^rTt a pasa class of divinities sionless being ; with Buddhists. <3T, 3TT5T^, 3TC5IW 1 Dust- pure (flg. also). -2 Free from passion ( org. > -3 Not having the monthly courses. -/. ( -sin ) A yonng girl who has not reached the a gill before age of puberty menstruation. less, clean, ; 3Wttrtr Den. A, dustless or pure. monthly courses. 3Tt3 famished boase. 1 To become -2 To lose the No' consisting of, or with, cords, -n. prison- " A 144 '-(oft/0 Ved. 1 Departed, away beloning to others, gone ; strange, unusual, foreign distant, remote; (opp. ^, ftnr, or srnr); (Say. grieved, sorry j:f%ff, arcwr); inimi; whom one is not on speaking tei.ns). -2 Not fighting. or 1 Moving, going. -2 Entering cal, hostile, wi'h ( 2. /., -oft/. [ ;R-3iR Dn. 101 ; w,\Sf: 3TJrqfi*i:] piece of wood (or the 6'aim tree) used for kindling wrior: A sacred by attrition, the fire-producing wooden stick cf. Pt. 1. 216. -oft ( dual ) The two pieces of wood used in kindling the sacred fire. -for; 1 The sun. -2 Fite.-3Flint. -4 N. of several fire-producing plants, particularly arfjm -(on/. 1 A path, way. -2 Ved. Stinginess. Oomp. -$ig; = 3ifjl4*j Piemna Intergrifolia. ga: N. of Suka, a celebrated sage (born from the seed of Vyasa fallen upon an -Irani at 'ho fire ; ight of the aftfom^ Aranis nymph to be ; Ghritachi ). Belated to the two a. produced Ly them. Sometimes m. also,) [arq^ IT(% 5ft-3T*i=aHii Un. 3. 102 ] 1 ( A land neither cultivated nor grazed, a wilderness, forest, desert; ftqnrr^T e?H fas siT^of fV H*flrU. 6. 30 ; R'.-^T inemoer ot oomp. in the .sense of ' wild ', " grown or produced in forest'; wild seed; "^sroj^ff, ^jf5ifIfit> 3 ff: Ac. j so "wra-fa, "qr*:- -*"*: or a plant ^^f^. -Comp. ; oft uged as firat superintendent of a forest district forest-keeper or spj^i, -5?r4 going into the ranger. a hermit ; yrt forest, becoming q%jr ; Up. 3tV*;, -s^ a- I- dwelling in woods, being in a forest ; wild forest-dweller. fyon wild cumin teed, -^jqffr wild plantain, -^ra N. of the third book of the Hamayana which embodies Rama's- exploits in the course of his journey through the forests in company with Vivamitrs. a wild elephant ( not tamed ). -irrsf N. of one of the four hymn-bcoks of the Samaveda(to be chanted 'in tbe forest ). ^zx: a wild sparrow, -^tlfw ( lit. ) moonlight in a forest ( fig. ) an ornai3f; ; ment or decoration which or does not serve its is useless, purpose i jus jjir Non-copulatiou. -Oomp. Not ashamed of copulation. (-1:) a dog ( ae copulating even in the streets without shame ). o. "sn^tr wild ginger, ; wild rice -3IIIBFJ ( sffqn ). 3T{f?r ings of love J ^T^ailjIS ] )'I =13 W a in ' ( fig. ) ; him and correct his errors growing in a forest, wild -xw ). ; ^--41 a. *r- Pt- 2. 86. mS^n a gadfly. TJ\^ 3f^>: a kind of wild bean. retiring to the woods. -^aj: conservator of forests, forest-kenper. -nfifofyr: -^i^ff (n^) 'weeping in a forest', a cry in the wilderness (fig.) a vain or uselens speech, or a cry with no one to or any thing done to no purpose su intelligent being. p ( ] I m or/. ) [ ^-^TIM tfw: The elbow sometimes . ; -2 A cubit of the middle length, from tba elbow to the itself. fist tip of tha little finger, an ell; Ak; gf?=n ; Pt. "rer^arriT |. retiring into woods, g^ m. above. -tsrar 'a wild hound', ; tight in a oar. ro- ' eideoce in a forest ; *ff?msi fq-fr( ft. 8. 12. -2- a hermitage, forest habitation. Wrr%^ a. living in a forest, wild, (-m.) a forest-dweller, an anchorite. ( -Jr ) N. of a plant WTON. of a plant r: ; . <J i Ki. 18. 6 -3 The arm. The elbow Y. 3. 86. One who does not 3T Hl4y. ii 3T i. cT^HHgtr^ u f^^s Amaru. 76. a wild crow, raven. -37^:, ; o. Ved. Not a charioteer. 1 Toothkta ( as a child ous s^r ( ). 3T on N. of a festival celebrat- and life Ved. vr^cr^a am also plant. name ( ^- 1. 49 ; ftmrotal* 1 ] wil./er- A large forest or desert, vast ness TlirBri|wng r?TiTi S*t. Br. -2 The spirit or presiding deity of the woods and mother of wild ani- W ; mals. a. I sr^^s^i! of oblation ). Containing a forest. forest. ( (tcil. aftei^r ) 1 ar^ -2 N. of arj^n: a Mantra. A kind 5 1 Binlew, ; A ( ai ) Unhurt, safe. pure. -2 Not salutary, beneficial. mystical collective of the 5 Buddhas. Ved. ind. [ sR-wiJ near, at hand, present. BO as to fitly, suitably, -3 purpose. ( cf. 3T ) To 1 srt'j serve -2 Near a ) if^q^tT: 3^ P. IV. &pt(T qr.-qi hurting, sound . ). -2 Whose teeth are broken. aj^U a. Ved. I Not lazy, not to be subdued, invincible. -2 Prosper- ed on the 6th day of the bright half ot Jyeshtha. trw a f orest-coart. -2 N. of a h- 1 Forest-oourt ; persons it, ; 393 of love-lorn ; the ?7 sovureignty of the woods, heed ; ; 4f%Si| wise who can ( m S. D. sm^srr ). -2 Pain, dietress Ki. 10. 49. -3 Anxiety, regret, uneasiness, TJ% agitation ^STH^rS if WUPTt'n Ki. 5. 51. -4 Dissatisfaction, digcontent. -5 Languor, dnlness. -6 A bilious disease. -uf. [qt-arfa] 1 Anger, passion. -2 Ved. Ooing, moving quickly. -3 Moving flaino. -4 Occupying, attacking. -5 Servant, manager, assistant. -6 A master. -7 An; a foolish, person display big learning only in a forest where no one will hear forest 3TT(%; I ( ; ' %n*fi one of *3TvfiH'***'JFJT>Nf ; the ten states H_ t 37^"'} Dissatisfied, discontented. TJTS^fwfa: ot tbe woods', -nC,(s), so 3j? epithet of a lion or a tiger ^T35T: 1 ' -2 Dull, languid, restless, -ft: /. 1 Absence of pleasure or amusement, regarded as arising from the long- ITsr: 'lord oflft Tf^t- I Dull, languid, apathet to. -if "^^C also). performed onthel 2thday of MargaStrsha. -$$-. \. wild state or usage, wild natural; fr>ir^'"relifn'^JY5Tfl'iyrUJffH^n^TfTi Pt. 1. -2. the duties of a Vanaprastha or anchorite. wolf, one who has left hit family and become an anchorite, i 3TC?T a. 2 -sfrt wild cumin.-^iT7: N. of the pilant called dona. -gTf 5fr, -g-fi N. of a ceremony f 6. -2. especially one's expectation. wild, living in woods. -ST a. . : headman ; C ( ; Chin. 44 ( P. II. 1. 44) Wild sesamum yielding-no-oil (fig.) any thing which does net answer to ; -3 A refuge. nto, being insetted. U.e as moonlight in a forest is useless there being no human beings to view, enjoy and appreciate it, so is decoration when not viewed and appreciated by those for whom it is intended thus Malli. on ^frTt isrirratoKu 7. 22 remarks: WJWK: e ; ; 1 Swiftly, -2 Readily, answer some Enough, sufficiently excessively. prepare, make ^^ gratifying, ready, decorating, adorning, serving as a worshipper ; ^M: decorating, gratification. aTCTt i' De P rea eQti come or go near ( to help appear. ) ; become visible, A lotai plant; Ooming near or into the presence, becoming visible, being present to help. i Praising readily 2 Factinp poison. 3TT5T 0" Praising readily, Bounding aloud. SJWTflC,"' Ved. | Hostile. -2 Obe- Bk. 5. 70. -2 An asiembla^e of lotm flowers. -J A arfiTTi 1 tious or devoted dient, place abounding in lotas flowers. S?T?T a - ' Sapless, not juicy, taste- made to the worship of God. less, insipid. -2 ly- ST'iHIri' Low, vile. Not resting, <* Dull, flit. -3' Weak, less, insipid, voiin -2 Void of to '}od the Veda, the home ; worshipper) of the pious works io general. Ved. a. snrw^ in personified goddeo p'otoding as a and gods arniT/jr a. I 3TTC [ ^-aTO^i SRrat *fr^ Un. 3. 132 ] 1 The leaf or panel of a door i.frg Vfv.6. 58. -2 A -3 The sheith of a bamboo shoot ( 9r. part of a sacrifice -3 War, fighting. ^i The If af nf door A donr. ; Vert. Water "/ Not giving or 1 &o ar Abenc 3T^ Ved. I Movin? (r*rsTW?r*\ -2 =3T<%5 above. -^-. [ 3r'.f: 3??: Un. 4. 79 ] f An enemy. -2 A weapon. -J N. of an Asura. 3TT^ ind. A vocative particle expressive of (11 greU haste ; (2) contempt or disd*in srcc Tfrtr3T uft r: G. M. ; Dan- P- I To work with an awl. -2 To try, put to the test. flfifisrP. HI. 1. 138 Vart. ] I ( it is one of the 5 arrows of 3. 7. It is Alotrn: Cupid TWT); sr^ifftnffiTW: a nun lottis Ku 1. 32 ; 7^ %uui5!ir*('' cf. .lotas. -^: 1 The (Indian) orane.-2 Copper. -noinp. -3T9T o. 1 utui-eyed, an epith*t of Vishrju Tff*T:. y?yT4 copper. -5rr>T: M. of Vishnu, from whose n ivel sprang the latin which supported Brahma; f^> wfi^ iiwrtzwiin*Tf^TPTt Bv.4. 8. ? m. N. of Brahma. or going, 3Tf^a- [SK-R] Moving, obtaining, aspiring, dereaching voted to, zealous (Ved.). ft: I An euenny, foe ( of. On. 4. 138 ); ( nsed in the Veda like an adjective in the sense of ungenerous ', 'malicious', ' or devoted ', not worshipping ' hostile ) : ftigrfnfsrsT:^: R. 1. 59. 61 ; 4. 4. -2 An enemy of mankind ( said of the six feelings which 1. 4. ; Having no king, an.TUM-K 3pnr% Ptm. Ms. 37^T3TS archical 3 . : ; ; % "rr^T H MS. ST^T ' f ^rsirtTTrsrir Chin. 57. ' Not a a. not fit king. -Oomp. for the nse of a king. ?!Trf stiblishcd by disturb man's 3Tfrr%^ a. Ved. Unchecked, tmreitraineH, or without splendour. Ved. N. of the plant I An enemy, foa ; 5-51. i hardness, malig. malevolence, failure or adversity; malignity personified; evil spirit whose aim it was to defeat the good intentions and distnrb tbn happiness of man ( nsed in/. ).-2The nnmber six. 3 The sixth ungition ( in sstrocrifices), stinginesK, nomy). -Oomp.-g^or.-^rq-,-^ a. Ved. destroying adversities or enemies. vnrt destruction of enemies. ff'r Mar ; Den. P. Ved. To to act like an ' ; act maliciously. arcrsTf f a. Not offering, unfriendly, malicious, acting like an enemy. irtTnfii a. ; Ved. tft aoouatome 1 made by ene:nies. -vnf: the foremost or moat powerful enemy R. It, 31. JT^t 'crushing enemies' N. of a plant ( invasion ; to inimical. . grirpfrr^a. Not offering; unfriendly, malicious, hostile, inimical. ! sin, Trin8gres8 on 3TrfT5j / offonoj envy. " C tnr: VR Nir. *. *. ] 3T'f r v ; ; ; T? Pour, not able to perform sacrifices, hard. stingy ; qrur foreign affairs -r a- protecting from enemies. possessed by urTH^ lords only ( t. e. very precious ). a. an enemy's joy ', affordsfcfJT i%lT!f ing triumph to an enemy. euemy, ofifer ; host of of enemies. ]. a jipjr enemies. -2- an enemy. ij^a.Ved. ready for the destruction of enemies; praised by devoted men o' worshipper. ssr: destroyer of enemies. schemes directed f%fT!f, -f%*r against enemies administration of ; amr*( ) 9. -3 A species of *m^ or Mimosa ( i%j3T\t ) -4 N. of the nnmbsr six ( from the six enemies). -5 N. of a condition in astronomy -6 Any part of a carriage. -7 A wheel. -8 A lord, master. -9 The wind. -10 A pious or religious man. -Oomp. ^fijor a. tamer or subduer sTrroriT^nfinrrg^r: yrVfrr: Ve. 3. 31 ( in the Vcd* ) nin offering ( of sanity mind Ki. 1 ; 8. Vol. Not offering, ma- 3TTT^ Loss of royal power g overeignty. Cool, dispassion- HUgMCTTT^iV'f ; Ve. <* deaira not to offer ; &c. -2 Also a red or blue 19 -2 A moilest woman -Oomp. %sfr * woman ). lignant, epit'-et of evil spirits. of secrecy. offering.-! Hard,arifriendly,enviou, inimical. see unrt 37t 3?'5nw, OT-qr ] courtezan. 3T%H aTTT7Jr TTrriT^ 7. 1- SR-^ with curled hair; firi*Tf%TI*>TH?Tn*R- 6, 81. T^tf^ a. having curved eyelashes Kn. 5. 49. Den. A.Tobecameknown. ate Uncensinsr,, incessant. - evil >KW. Udb. n<>ar n. . Any malignant of ; Giing 3?<4fOf, arnrnror a. 1 Not pleasing or gratifying, disagreeable, un- -2 lot, C feelinjf or taste, drill, unfeeling, inipproiative, insensible to q-iickjy. pleasant. without ; Devoid of taste, sapflavourless (of a thing). the charms ( of poetry 7t,-*rr alth, -2 Stingy, niggard- Spreading like the epokss of a wheel, curvrd, crooked qrg-nmPrt'pfT M. 2 3. arm. Ihe body. active, go- Devoid of w< STTT'T o. [ hiving no strength, inefficacious. -IT: No juice, absence of jnice. -Oomp. -WT5Ti l_eatinir sapleia food -2. r.iaceration of the body. atn^K a. 1 eating sapless food. -2. macerating in? everywhere. ~fo:f. I Splendonr. -2 Hpadines} to ?erve, obedience, de- I spirit. . MTflT " do nr^: ] sacrificial gifts. j crushing or trampling foes, destroying enemies. -&f: N. of atree ((5^(^ ) N. of a country; Bri. 8. 14. 2. Hf 146 -Oomp. 77. Sabduer.of euemiep, rious one's victo- ouq'ioriner. as ( an hir incapacitated by impotence &o. ) Ved. rowtr, IV. 4 ). W An 1 TzsTflHT oar hip, boat. -5 sel. aratrum [of Or. eretmot ; A "|. (f?) twiw [rcr ] Ved. 3Trf Nir., Warn - 3T^: Not changed tor^safd a. of ths Visarga TC5 plant ( ^ A J conti- A Ved. Not tunning or general perfect, ; com- imperishable, undecaying.srffff JTSIT TVnt, arirscciire, safe < ^ T> * JTr*TJTH5rj JJ^T TT 5 zz.^.^ T*TTr^^ Wiim. ; ( (3> ) 2 A raven, STTTH^WT^T crow. -3 An enemy Mv. -4 N. of various plant" (a) fer ) ; :- soap-berry tree ( Mr. 5 ) another plant (Mar.fq. the i ( G'irlic.-6 A distilled mixture -7 N. of a demon killed by Kriahqn ;a son of Bali. - er I A -2 NT. bandage. of a medical plant ( ^jqrr ).-3 N. of a daughter of Daksba and one of the wives of Kaayapa. -? ] Bad or iiyiuck, evil, misfortune, calamity. fore- -2 A portentous phenomenon misfortune, unlucky omen (Mich as earth-quake ). -3 Unfavourable symptom, especially of approaching death tfr%oir boding ; sun. N. -2 Aversion, dislike chamber, delivery-room, women's apartments ( STJTHTJ ) 3W*nr f nr; Rim. -6 Butter- -7 Spirituous liquor ; Si. 18. appetite, in K * 0> . stf^tf O" ( - . -2 Not a. ( On. 3. 60] I (6) Madcommorly i a btack ) ;( e) kind cf bitter ap- ( ) S3T A -2N. cow red of a river. Nir. ( ). -2 The diseas- /) ; cf . Reddish brown, tawny, red, ruddy ( of the colour of the mcrning as opposed to the darknpn* of night ) ; M. 3. 5 Ku. 4 12. -2 Perplexed, embarrassed. -3 Dumb. or: 1 Red ; of the brefit of day, T? ) DR-?TJ; dawn or morning twilight. -2 The dawn personified as the cbatioteerof theeurt; sTrf^rnr^ot^iH'T rr^af*: S. 4. 1, 7. 4 !%vTigfr 1?Wirg ^q-sr Kn. 5. 44; R. 5. 71. [ Aruna is represented BS the elder brother of Garurfa, being the the - ; 3TIWT rn. ajf^'H; si"? a. having red hors?*, epithet of the Maruts. arrfJnf: I. son of Aruna, N of Jatayu -2. N. of Satnrn, Savarni Mann, Karn.i, Sugriva, Yama and ths two Agvius. and Tfipti. (-3Tf) N. of Yamuna N. of a fsfor a rd-eyed. j^,lake. ( -g?r ) N. of a river. *rr^healthy Bh. 3. 88. v. I. not suppurating. -orr,-afr TtV'T ) ftl brother of Arnna. sun. festering Sound, -2 Not breaking, 5T: N. of a plant 3T^r d ) ). Not broken, not f ( o -ST3^T: -ST^TST: N.of Ganid^yonnger Disagreeable) as a boil. ) 3T5TJT aed, sound. ; ( early dawn, or 1 Bed- colour. -2 Gold. -3 Saffron. -Comp. 3T5T3T! N. of Garuda ( 3Tor: argsfr iiw Free from diactse, healthy. 9 ( ; oft | disrelish, wftrn?grr'<3W3inTi?3?wSuar. -3 Absence of a satis- 3T^[ Mar. aTiafos ffisrsr )i ( over presiding N. of several plants ple ( t>r?n?afr ) (/) the Qunja plant that yields the red and black berry ( ipr ) used as a weight by jewellers disgusting. sound, ( one I ^jrm ) ; 1 orr ; 1 a the MJgha. called Teori the eaine ( dark. Ligetless, wr T7nr5TTgWVr%! M^f^T) ^dityae, der the west of to -9 N. of one of the 12 (a) armf^fT of a gr colour, the colour -4 Good fortune or luck, happiness. -5 The lying-inII milk. Ved. Not factory explanation. -5 ffff >rf%>5T JrfiTiii ) / ; ft 4. 18. = 3T?rf -2 Want of disgust ; heron HirmVaya situated Kailasa. hur*. Ved. f^rsi^tj Unhurt A berry tree. safety. ; 3n?f[ ] 146. or injured. 1 ( Toe sort am^frq^a. Ved. Not being hurt ff: creature. -6 N. of a plant gsm alo a synonym of ar^ q. v. -7 Molassss(5s).-8 N. of a peak of the 'JT injuring, inoffensive. plete Not a. I : SH^H" ; TOtfVc). of disease in the anas. a. ; 3T^fT^T [ s^R 'TO^sTRFin^f Scab on the head (Mar. r3). ). r^f^jjsj'T 3TIT^ L "^ nuous downpour of rain. 3TRqui| 8 wssira HrO^-tWgiH^: R- 5. 69 S. 1. 32. -4 A kind cf leprosy with red spots and insensibility of the skin. -5 A little poisonous licked. less. ' Security 0. Sinless, spotless, grantin^se- ; discus. ; ; . Vishnu. . wheel was Syent, who bore him two sons Saiiipati and Ja iftsr ftwrRorr B. 3. 15. g^j.-g, TO. killer of ArUhfi, epithet of a. 'oar-deep,' shallow (water). q^jj a. Ved. crossing by means f oars. " ; Hfl^C mj -"t'ttrp. ) ; H^-sf. N. of Siva or Vishnu. curity. ?TC7r a lying-in couch ; aTfresrcTt A part of a carriage. Sorna vessel. -ft A Sonaa ves- .' 143-4 Sk. ; ; -4 -fi:/ wrilrqf ^rtmi^sriTirTtmsiiwI- Mv. 1. faift o. appreheosive of death, alarmed at the approach of dentil. cf arfaifiHst ST S. of a place P. VI. 2. 100 A. ' ; ^nWVsrvroTTTimJriT: -2 A rudder, helm- -3 A Si. 12. ?1. Vipida 'footless'. He cursed his mother tliat since she had brought him forth before the due season she w. uld be a slave to her rival Kadru but at her earnest entreaties, he modified the curse and said that her next eon would deliver her from bondage. Aront now holds the office of the charioteer of the enn. His wife succession of security, good fortune, continuous happicess ( *K? *?t( ^-If P- J 11 [ 2. 184 ] Ved. 1 Propelling, urging onwards. -2 Protecting on all sides. 3TfC5 " son of Vinato by Katyapa. Vinataprematurely hatched the egg and the child was born without thigh?, and hence he is called ^nuru'thigbless, 'or - Bafeness, cook. A ( Ved. bavinfr a Ved. rrfj ( A helmsman a. dwelling ecuiely.-55- tuelying-in chamber. -flrfR a. Ved. of undivided group, having a complete .troop. a. Ved. Ftrft formaking tune or happy, auspicious. 3TfT^3T*Tn amsjjr?, a- Not en titled to a share in theancestral property 3^ unhurt. life dawn ; 3^: ^^; ifra^c. a^TffTqjy: a ruby. a red lotus. -3qtm^ m. N. of Siva. |-^ reddish fennel. pr*f a. ' beloved of red flowers and c tT^' ^TH _ usfs ', N. of the sun. (-*rr 1. the sun's wifi>.-2. shadow, -eg a [sr^or C Tf"T ] Ved. of reddish shape or !I i ^ colour. a. reddish yellow srer 55* o. furnished with red rays (xf 'ight, epithet of the dawn. o. red-eyed. (-5T-.)a pigeon. 1 having Aruna for his OT^=T WRfwt ' charioteer, :he sun. 3!?Ji?fW ; dyed a. red. impnrpled ; 5 11. Reddened, 147 m., ar^Jrar Redness, coloar Bv. digappetite, producing loat;un< or & Loss of appetite ; disgust, gust. III. 2. causirg or inflicting wounds, wounding. ( -^; ) N. of a tree arfs^ q. v. ( -t ) the not of this arciriRfi^a- Suffering from loss of appe'ite or indigestion. ^Tfr^Rnr " * Not shining. -2 tree. Not attached 2. 180. 3T^dflr*r:,-*rrir:The 25th Opanisbad of the Atharvaveda. Ved. Not <" 35 ; VI. 3. Catting or wounding the vital ] ] be broken. to P. HI- s 67 -2 Red Kha.ii.ira. -n. \ A vital part. -2 A wound, sore (-m. also). -3 An cfrc a. oye. -Comp. [srfff-fjtP. rejj ; 2- wounds, corrosive, parts, inflicting 21. ] fja a. wounded, hurt. 3Ttf%3iT Eruption on ths scalp with acute pain. of a plant (jj*T(Jra*"r). - caustic; i\fa\ B. i. painfnl, sharp (fir. also); itSfffMnnmfaita* Ki. 14. 55 moniong, soar 2. 161. 71 at^nft [ =r Si. 2. 109. ; ; -2 Acri- disposition ( ) WttwRft fcicft MB. ; A I ] medicinal climbing plant. -2 N. of the wife of of Vasistba ; one of the Pleiades. -4 N. of the daughter of srr^ire^r, one of the 10 wives of Dbarma. [ In mythology Arnndhattis represented ag the wife of the esge Vasi-tha, one of the 1 sages. She was one of the 9 daughters of KardamaPrajapati by as the higt DevabMtt.|She is regarded est pattern of conjngal excellence nd wifely devotion and is BO invoked by the bridegroom at nuptial ceremonies. Though a woman sbe was regarded with the same-even moreveneration as theS*ptarshis; cf. Kn. 12 (TrwtoH^ jtrif^HTWn ft re 6. $Fwv&w- ; HTsa wnrji \ tfl- . Janaka'g remarks in U. 4. 10. She, like her hatband, was theguideand controller of Ragha'gline in her own department, and acted as guardian angel to 8to after she had been : abandoned by Rama. It is said that Arundhati (the star) is not seen by persons whoso end has approached; Cf. Snaruta ^ iwcfi ( ^efi- ? rr sstrnqn^rtTt i seeH 1.76 want qq tr^rRr also]. personified). N. of Vagishiha one of the seven .Hishis or stars in the Uisu Major. 5^Tstni: see under wipj. ri(%: Not aogry, calm. -H' bright 1 - ; Moving, going about ( as a horse ). The red horse of Agni a flame. -2 The sun the day as presided over by the sun. -3 The red storm-cloud. ft I The dawn. -2 A q-t 1 .3TOT a 4 Brahma of the Vedantins. attracted gT^- a, not to be over by beauty H^TFT Pf- Without any figure or ; STSTfr^f are;T3r a. metaphor, not figurative, literal. 3rew?r -W Shapelessness, deform- )m snftt.DR 3$ On. m. (-v;) *d, lore. 2. I ii6] WoundThe Arkatroe. ; an 10 P- 3T3J To heat or wann.-2 To ^k.[wiW^F* Un praia?. v 3 4 - 3f: Fit tj ba wors nipped ( 3T%lsr ). of tight, a flash of lightn1 A ray ing (Ved.). -2 The sun; A crystal. Membrum plant, -5 Capper. -6 Sunday.-? -8 N. of the sun- virile. CalatropisQig9ntea(Mar s|), a small tree with medicinal sap and 3TOT: [^-3^^ Up, 4. 73] -2 A kind of serpent. The I S. 2. 8 ; sun. An gr^- ind. ; ( a -9 N. of Indr*. -10 : TwTfT, Br. Sat. : ( said by Yajnavalkyato his wife Maitreyt ) 6 ) of anger w^ irfmsr ?fa fTtT: ir%rr: U. 4 ( c ) of envy. not soiled a. Not dnsty sr^Oj ; ; ; ; dust, not touching th dust n. ( -v$ ) What is earth ). ( of the not dust, the ether. with ; g^rr^ a. [ rjfa spotless. Sinless, ^: qfj qfq ] 1 -2 Olesr, pure, bright. A 51. 1- sort of religi- -U Praise, by nn song of praise. -12 A singer ( Ved. in these two learned man. -14 An senses]. -13 A e'cier brother.-lS Food (snf also ). -16 N. of Vishnu.-17 A kind of decoction. -18 The seventh day of a month. -19 The ^rtifrss^ft aiterigm. -29 The number 12. -Oomp. -aT5t:, ons ceremony. ; praising, extolling, a digit or 12th disc. arpr^ part of tha T"TO: I *) the sun stone, heliotrope, girasol. -2. a sort of crystal or ruby. airf the swillow wort. ff HIT: the time of the gun and .moon (^f coajnnction of 5!tar 1. N.of a plant or awRRTf ) _5fOT sun's , ind. gf^ An interjection of ( a ) catling out angrily Ve ; 3Kt J^riTJrg^r: 3 ; ar< i or of ( b ) addrassing inferiors or by way of contempt; sffi 5*rc5^nnT?: lid - ) arrsrr ! '! "Tff! of interjection calling to inferiors ^\s - ; ' snn'a naonly called jsrfOTr. -2. Sr^r 1* the wife. -3. sun's shadow. tha sign Leo, prefield of the sun sided over by the gnn. -2- N. of a Oriss*. ijfT: a kind holy place in of red aandal ( ^pf^ ) -3T: epithet of Karns, Yaiaa, Sngrsva. ( -su ) the two A7ins regarded as thephysi' a son of co ; a- -2 *- * 1 ' Without holeg Without splaudoar, ^ obscured, dim. -Oomp. a. [ P. V. 4. 144 ] J. having teeth. -2' uaving thickset -^3- black teeth a. frtJm Free- well healthy, sound, ; disease, aifrrrr: Sn"- T ! ^T^T^T- SuODd H. ^rj^^a'&'rsi^rrjT: sr !fmRrlr>T ^TTR'i^r'r health 1. 167. ; aiftjrar a.Vcd. 1 Freeing f iOm dis- ease.-! Free from disease. srftnri, -an'rra. He.ltby. ( vrcfltT? ) Sffrj a. Not terrible or fierce epithet of Vishnu. ity, disHiin'larity. ; flame. -3 N. of the wif a of Bhrigu and mother of A irva. Den. P- To 30. anger, calm- . JTfT^ Ku. 5. 53. ; of a tree -Gofflp. or won Ms. 3. 62. I Not shining, dark. 3T^f7: Absence of ness. 1 A 1 - -2 Disagreeable, ugly. Dissimilar, badoragly fi?ure.-2 The Pradhana of too Slnkhyas and unlike. : HTlf^T Formless, shapeless. 1 - *2 Ugly, deformed. -3 ( 3Ti*S!T ) Not angry. -2 Shining, J Unhurt. -4 reddish. a. Ved. Soft, tender, . ( ef also bland. ; supple. wife star personified ag the morning bard, soft loathing. sni^9Ta (f^*t/.)l Not shiniug or bright. -2 Canting IOJB of the sun,' anepithatof Kirna, Yama, Man 11 Vaivasvata, Mann 84 arni and Saturn see areonwfl ( -T ) N. of . ; therivers YamunaandTipli. jl=r^ wr^j f^^, or exudaSunday. Jiij milky sap tion of arka. !?!) sf^Tii SST:, N. of Saturn. Karna, or Y%ma. sun. /. light of the -33: a. one whose eyes r.re difficult be gazed al. ( -sr; ) an epitt.et of Vlrlj Pnrmh' 'Wn^ w. the red arka -r,ifrr to 148 HTnrtircWTt R- N. of the plant srfc. kind of birth vort ( g^r, leaves 5J5T ) with wedge-shaped Sf ) the leaf of the 3T< plant, j, nyr; N. of a plant ( (3% ) ; another tree ( arpP^: ) ) a flower of aria. ( -lift ), -gfStfSfr N. of a ffor N. of ft plant plant ( fj'rqft ). N. of Bu(snt). sfg:. -rhrT: 1. ddha, Sakyamuui. -2 a lotus ( tbe it I. an asterisiu influensun-lotus). ced b/ the sun. -2- tae eia.uLeo.-3. tree. q;^, -q stincted ( -3TT ) war 79 obr '- 45; 1. crvfapfa ^^ 'f^: ; - 5fws5W%7Mi1 tTrsfi^?^ Bk. 5T ; hymn. A small door-pin, a. Fastened wfi'Ssfii 3T?fsstT -?g sTTrfrT, gr ; bolt, J 100. 2. ) ; =^3- establish. a. Ved. Shining. Sff4*T a. [ sr4-of^ ] Worshipping, -1. to q;ft- ; m^r f^m ; i ^ frar ^?t ; of rays. -2. poetical inspiration ; ' brother finding out hymus. -Hr^f: of the snn ', an epithet of Aiiavaia. Containing flashes of lightning. ing aload, singing loudly. ST^ST a- Ved. To bo piaued costly. I ] Shining, bright -2 Praising. -3 Praised or worship- 3T^ a. [ar^-pj?; ] Worshipping, ^, -HT Worship, reverp aising. :.ce or respect paid to dei'.ies and ruperiora. I 2tO Me. 4 - .1. the ingredients ot are :-3m- ' this ( ; r 3T4*fN 3T^q pot. p. ; ofEeriiig oir(j[ or [ a^-smfai. worshipped,' respectable R. vunerablo, adorable, 6. 70. beiow. -Camp. sr| o worthy of a respectful offering. ^r*i presentation of a respectful offering. TOI^ff tate oi price, proper price, the cheapness or dearness of articles, fall or nse in prices Ms. 9. 329. -flCTI'T. ^Uwna the price of commo- 3T5i . 3T^f to be dities, appraising, assizes idol or : worshipped ; Worsoip, adora- image intended iftqrtr"irT?f5nC- Vt: TiJifrTar: ilbh.; ( there ilippute cise among acholais meaning of this passage / 1 fire 8. 402. 12. 1 able ; ; N. of Siva. 3T8(?Vl: a. [ srf-JJt w5-H?ffl ] 3T*Ei? invaluable Valu- 1 gee ; ^^ V. 1.8. vjirr Ved. Shiniug. a. v.-2 s. Venerable, deserving respectful ofHi. 6. 50, 1. 14 ; Y. 1. Worshipped, respectMs. 4. R. 10. 55 ed, honoured 35 Ku. 1. 59. '-^. E? I Aieapectfui cfferiug or oblaticnto a god or venerable person ( see-ari ) aHr: JunWs a?T i! e3f Mq Sk. 3TEqrlT^ V. 5. H^i below. ; ; [at? TV. ] I A wooden bolt, pin, bar &c. (for fastening a door or *H the cover of a vessel ) a bolt, latchbar sn'fcyT^t'&g^T f?(3f R. 18. 4; ; 16. 6 ; srnnitnSr? K. P. MR. 2 ; t 44 1 ; Si. 2, 118 24 M- ; 69 1. ; Ashes. M ; 11. Iiu. 1. 58, 6. 3* ^ impediment, something intervening an obstruction ; wr^ Pt. 2 R. 50 ; ( it often con of water given in a drona and forms part of the Madhuparka ceremony ). -2 A kind of honey. ; [ arSm-ft, ; fan 3. sisti only icr?*ra Ks. 4. 62 bolted f rum without oft nscd figuratively in the sense of a bar, weft ^5 U. i i ] 1 ( o ) To adore, wor- welcome with respect ship, salute, R. 2. 21, 1. 6, Ms. 3. 93 i 90 srpak ; 4. 84, 12. 89 ; ; M^a- llO. ; -ffr-tT ). flame (of ; -2 To be praised some is as to the pre- 3TI%: [ aK-c^] Ry, or of the morning twilight); an - goods; o!' 1 [ 9I^-31|; ] -2 An tion. ; iiu. 1^ To be adoied ] 2.10. Bk. ped I Belonging to arka. or worshipped. or woighippod. ; W5f 3TT ; A -2 ; : material of worship, respoctful offering or oblation to gods or venerable men, consisting of rice, DurvA grass &c. with or without watar |^T I T- ^T: Ms. 9ifaT q. T. " ^~ ; Y. 2. 25i ; it n Ms. 9. 305 TT5.TiVr?ra;f f% of. R. 1. 18 ( the point of comparison may also be the imperceptible way in which the sun absorbs water, see Pt. 1. 221 ). sitai Ved. brilliarRfc /. 1. finding ancy of rays. = 398 8. ;.nT^ very priceless HTfTt^l'- 3Tsrf ^r?rfvr: Ms. a>; A worshipper S''?'" Me. 11. 225. a. Ved. [ 3T^.H ^I W" 1 Adorable, venerable ( Say. ) : roar- adoring. Price, value 1 ; ). back increased a thousandfold, beig said to follow ar^f-T ] fix, settle, 3T^ I. 2. 15 reduced in their BO &* true value, depreciated ) law or manner of the sun; when a king exacts taxes from his subjects only to add to th'ir material comforts and happiness, just as the sun draws up water during 8 months of the year, only to give 3?^-^ J vow performed on HK- a I. 3F&3ci; To 3Tf^cf ] Subhash. 4: [ g^fl!T5fr.-2. the f^-fff ST^M, 3tPf, [ be worth", have value, to cost K4y- tfififi^i'fnf 5 ng?%t5; ww: N. of a tree ( aTsffSN* api. ^T:-iT P. I }>- his forth praises sing praise, honour, worship; JTTT^*1J STU^sT.q Bk. 2. 20 (-cau.) to worship, adore. to honour. tf 1 fij: who thus become* ; ; 3^ a solar year. ]. N. of a plant ( ). -2- a loun. ftvTO: marriage with the arfci plant ( enjoined to be performed before a man marries a third wife, Bb. to 51 ! joy. of. -2- to a. Belonging to a bolt or tin, the ditc of the sun. o I To honour, adore. worshipjf5ift*rT.tJflr<mi>c small by a K. 357. 17. ; 29. honours, res 1. ; bolt. chained, bolted Mv. peotfully obeys. (6 ) To honour, i. e. decorate, adorn U. 2. 9. -2 To praise (Ved.) -STostiine. -10 P. or Caul. f5Tf-o3^: etc ar^ifs aio. -2 A wave or billow. -3 The Ipaf of e door -4 A kind cf gtotra or ( splis ) K. P. 8 63 1. 15, 14. =3?Vfrr 5ITT5T ' Honouring, adoring. Praisicg, honouring, worsbippir.g. -2 Shining as a ray of m- (*3fi) A ray of tight, radiating. . 1 light. -f%: } [ 37^-5^ Un. 2. of light, flam) TJ%qf^urfVi}! i^HeiJTS^f Bv. 9. 67. 23; 3T&.. 107] 1 ( A ry ; R. 3. 14. -2 !Ti?fSiom'3ff'3ti&Tr3? 2. 20 ; LigQt, lustre ; ii^riTrift'^rTt Kn. Ratn. 4. 16 ( said to b also/. ) -/. N. of the wife of fsrr'g and mother of a^g. -m. I A ray of light. -2 fire. ; ; fffSHcfh <WTT . brilliaut, bight ; V. 3- 2. m, I 149 Fire, the god of Sre. -2 The sun A sort of subordinate deity. -4 -3 marrying Saimadra. By her he had N. a of Vishnu. -?ft 1 N. of the town or warld of A?ni. -2 One of ths 10 earths according to Buddhists. 1 P. [ arsrft, STRK, To procure, j(, arfsrg, STrtrr ] I secure, gain, earn, usually in the cam. in this sense fcr$?=Trf%*"iv'T V4*f*rarf3H y. 2. 118. -2 To take Bk. 14. 74. up sTrsTgtgsTterrftr ^ ; ; 1 To procure, acquire, obtain fT1f3r -10 P. orcoiw. ; ed. -2 To work or manufacture, make, ( ?r prepare I. -arg to to add let go, set free, deliver. -arra 1 3T??< 1. to came to go particular direction. -2. to. after or iua any thing, overcome. WTr% to add, append gay something in addition to what is already to visit with ; slid. 3TT to permit to leave, releas*, let go. T^ to drive out, remove. :r ca.ua. tu furnish, sapply, procure. srk^; <* ' [wir-afs] (-flrwr/-) Proauring, acquiring oae who acarsfVr quires or gets Smriti. -9T> N.of several plants ; ; named Abhimanyu. son After- ward* he obtained ths b:>w Gandiva from the god Agni whom he assisted burning the Kbandava forest. When Dharran, his eldest brother, lust the kingdom by gambling, and the five brothers went into exile, he wont to the Himalaya to propitiate t ha godg nd to obtain from them celestial weapons for use in the contemplated war against the Kauravas. There he fought with Siva who appeared in the disguise of a Kirata ; hut when he discovered the true character of his adversary he worshipped him and Siva gave him the Pasnin their exile, the Paniiavas entered the service of the King of Virata and ha hud to act the part of a eunuch, and music and dancing master. In the great war with theEauravasArjnna took a very distinguished part. He of assistance aoted as his charioteer c ecu red the Krishna who and related tohimthe Bhagavudgtia when on the first day of the battle he hesitated to bend his bow against his own ktnamen. In the course of the great struggle he slew or vanquished several redoubtable warriors on the side of the Kauravaa, auohag Jctyadratha Bhishma, Kama &o. After Yndhishthira had been installed acquisi- Gutting, f 163 1. t. ; Day. B. -J^forg^ On58 /. ) 1 White, brigbt, of the oolcur of day ( irr-sTr ] ; 3. clear, ; sfgiy ^^ffSTJ'T T! &'. 6. 9. 1 fq-flVwisfissnr^^fif Si. 1. 6. -2 Silvery. ;T: 1 The white colour. -2 A pea; COCK. -3 A -4 A sort of cutaneous tree (Mar. at^mi^i disease. ), with useful rind.-5 N!. of tlie third Panrfava who was a son of Kuuti by Indra and htnce cilled 3i1j also [ Arjuna wag so called because he wag 'white' or ' pure in actions ' ( "jurarf ^Tjfamt ^rfT *H g^ ^ ~ T: ffT I ry exile and (luting tbat time ho learnt the sciocco of arms from Paratnrauia. He married Ul,ij, a Naga Princess, by whom he bad a son named Iravat, and also Chitrongada, daughter of the king of Manipurar, who bore him a Ron named Baburuvahana. Daring this exile he Dvaraka, and with the help and advice of iiriuhnit succeeded in visited sovereign of Hastinipnra,he resolved perform the Agvamedba, sacrifice, and a horgo wag let loose with Arjuna as its guardian. Arjuna followed tu through many cities and countries and fought with many kings. Attbe city of Manipnra be had to fight with his own son Babhrnvabana and was killed but he was restored to life by a chirm supplied by his wife Ulupt. He traversed the whole of Bharata khand* and returned to Flastinapura, loaded with spoils and t/ibntes, and the great horse-sacrifice was then duly performed. He was after wards called by Krishna to Dvaraka amid the intestine struggles of the 1'adavat aud there he performed the funeral ceremonies of Vaiudeva and Krishna. Soon after this the five Pant/a vas repaired to heaven having it ; installed Partkshit-the only surviving son of Abhiraanyn-onthethroae oE Hastinapura. Arjuna was the bravest of the Pandavas, high-minded, generous, upright, handsome and the most prominent figure of all his brothers. He has geveral appellations, such as Partha, Qniiafcea, Savyas&chi,- Dhananjaya, Phalguna,Kiritin, Jishnn,Svetav4hana, GAndivin &o.].-6 N. of Klrtavirya, slain by Parasurama.See ijrrcftft. -7 N. of a country Bri. S. 14. 25.-S The only BOD of bit mother. -9 N. of Indra I A called commonly dual and -6 =p^rjjr. ( ^,"7: N. of the constella- p!. ) tion Phalguai. ^1 Silver. -2 Gold. -3 Slight inflammation of tha white of the e/e. -4 Grass. ^r- ( pL ) Ths (Jojcindunts of Arjuna. Camp. 3trfr: the teak tree also ^fnpf JT ; and rrjmNfTffl. Sifrj a. having a white stem or appeu.dage. yft a. of a white colour. vfgr : white-bannered ', N. of Hanumat. N. of a plant and its fruits. white, 1 putastra. Indra, Varnna, Yama and Kubera also presented him with their own weapons. In the 13th year of r tion A procuress, bawd. -2 A cow. kind of serpent. -4 N. of Usha wife of Anirurtdha. -5 N. of a river fr -J a. Belonging to Arjuoa. worshipper of Arjuna. SfT-J? i A [ forrr^ JIT ] Mr^**v0. with Arjuna plant*. 3TOT 3 -[^- ir] agitated I restless. ; Overgrown Being in motion, -2 Foamiag, ef- ft; 1 A flood, stream water (Ved.). -2 The teak tree. -3 A letter ( of the alphabet ) ; fr^ro) fervescing. ; ' -4 N. of a metre having 10 feet and belonging to the class called Dandika. -ajj A river (Ved.). -Si Tumult or din of battle, con- ngfrfter:- fused noiie. foam- Being agitated, .' ing, restreas (diy.). _ti. ( * cd. ; of water fall ; jprfra tfffi Jfi?^, 3To^109 V4rt. ] 1 A stream, flood, wave. -2 The ( foaming ) sea, ooenn ( fig. also ) ; ocean of grief so f%mj 3M ocean of men ; w*mi3f*a<5R Bu. 3. 10. -3 Tho ocean of air. -4 N. of a metre. -5 N. of the sun or Indra (as givers of water ). -Comp 3^. the extre1. N.of a mity of the ocean. ? i ^n; P. V. 2. ^^ ; T^: plant -2- the moon. 3Tfi?srrr. Lakshmi. (-4 ) ^ nectar. ( -*T ) a. sea- born, marine. ( -gf, -5r : ) .cuttle-fisha boat or strip. -tfi5v> 1. ^fhf:i-rrH inhabiting the ocean,' N. of Varupa, regent of the waters. -2 N. of ' Vifhnu. n 3T^W I Water [^-3Tg^-3^Un. a ; 4. HT^R'r: ^UT5TJirw The sea, ocean ( uusally %: Th ooean of air. -Oomp. q-. cloud. -2. N. of a plant gfa^. conch-shell. the waters. a- srnf^ f^ 196] flood, stream ; Si. 12. 69. -2 wave, -3 ). | . a vtq- Ved including a. Hiving muoh water. m. The ocean. : a viliog. - =31^15? C q- v. ^-35 ] I Blaming, reH Cen- -2 Sorry, gunved. sure, reproach, abuse. 156 Dk. 67 I grfrfj /" Pain, sor[ 3?^-f3j ] row, grrsf fstrrs''?? head-ache. -2 The end of a bcw. [ ter 5^-033 dramas in ( ] sui^ Provoking, quarrelsome ( Id A. [ 3!i%, epic 3TSEJ; 3f^5 [ 19: or ; e. gTr>fTOwrw R. 1. 19 2. 21 72 ^FiT%F5f: Ma 7. ; T JTrc5f^>n?r ir 71 Pit- annTs>*5 ; tftHJNS Mb. U*?3*roBk. 14. 88. -2 To strive ; ) C (c) Subas of letters will acquaint yo'i with the Twustf &wr*l: ibid.; 38 M. Mn. r?nr*nn!i sift<"mT ; M grfV^si: in ject-matter, contents &c. ; ; ; have no interest I Toreqnfst, beg, supplicate, ask, entreat, solicit ( with two aco. ) ; fa fff i matter ; ^T- sr^T arrr H-^rfit V. 2 if so I should krow contents s?g q-^^fiTTOTrfjT ?ptr 5 air ^T^rrrsf^TiiiiTtof ^RH^rarV^, gcrwrar ^frr^^r M. 4 made acquainted with fq-iTf 55yTanpTr am^ncfr *v JT wrfttrr 3 srstrfmf 3TTTr S 6 ; its ; ; to obtain, desire, wish. are: [ In some of its senses from in others from SK-ST^ Up- 2. 4 ; 3r Rft3rf*ft= Sir. ] 1 Object, puratflr ; end and aim pose, wish, desire ; ; Mn. 5 *$rnj 5.8; mawfiRa ?Tf Dk. 1 17 if it be nocoft used sssary Y. 2. 46 M. 4. 6 ; ; ; ; n this sense as. the last member of ; to money (said th, riches, property, be of 3 kinds :-gaf honestly ot; yi& got by more or legs doubtful means and jtor dishonestly got); cTTinfrriRWapjisrf R- 1- 7 fyJiwT: aBeff*nrr: Pt. ; 1. 163; 3m.'3-rT3fii j.. fffpr finiTfar on aooonnt of ', 'on behalf of,' and ised like an adj. to qualify coona ; Vart. riches w>rldly prosperity, regarded as one of the four ends of human existence, the other three b?ing rf, nnd jfrsr; 3 1 ) 16 7. rr^ with 37^ and ; g- 3 9. It mostly occurs in -7 62. ; ; well-known forms the 5. 38 qjiJT, 'sr5 (riad ; Ku. of. ; this sense ag ajj, and has an adverbial force ( a ) f%3 for what purpose, why Tsf for whom or which %jjt- siwf or arori ; ' R. 1. 25. fit, good -8 H. Ku. 1. 6. 13 . (6) ^ t- 4. 18; jRin^rftr r aw 13, 19; ^WlsNala. SK^Sf-2 Cause, motive, MjjaJ S^f: reason, ground, means means or cuuso sni%Tjii5: K. 2. 55 pj- =3Tiir*f 23. 9. ; ; Ms. 213.-3 Meaning, sense, is of arsj impurt signification, 3 kinds i-^r^icr expressed, s^j or indicated (secondary), and nfiq or sugK. P. 1 ; *w7 gested ursCrtf 5i*?rf WTSJ ?5ff sir'i^nr f=roi is: 8. (itsri^ * ; ^a: ; ; 51 ; * ftvsr qrtmif wfifatrf: Nir. ?TC, W, (tlie *[*, ffa^^jt gar: Pt. 2. 33. what do brutes care for merits Bh. 2. 48 ;^iT^srrjj: ; Si. 18. e. 3 ; suit, petition. Action, plaint ( in actual state, fact of the matter ; as c *nmr, 3T&K, ffT*p^.-12 Manner, kind, Bert. -13 Prevention, warding off HQT fiT'tfr >JIT: prohibition, abolition (this man:ug may also be de: ; ; from 1 above ). -14 Price perhaps an incorrect form for 37^.) rived a ; ; -10 law). -11 The b"pging; reqaest, objOi9 of sense are five Wfl and 3^ ) -5 (a) An work I 0) Kuval. cf. aleo K. P. 10. and S. D. 709. ( Instances of this figu-e abound in Sanskrit literature, especially in the work* of K&lidasa,. .M4^ha and ; Bharavi). -3?i>^ff a. \. rich, wealthy. -2. significant. -sriS^ a- one who longs for or strives to get wealth or ara^it: a figore object. of speech determined by and dependent on the sense, and not on sound amriT! I. acquisi(opp. SIS^SK). tion of wealth, income mnr Pt. 1.-2. collection of property. -J. conveying of a sense S. D. 737. W%; ; ; surfer: /. [ awtT 3rg;er>w amraI%f5: ] 1. an inference from circum- Fruit, result ( son place astr. ). of H$- <* -17 ). -16 N. of The second from the H -18 N. of Vishnu. ( in it is 'assumption of a thing, not itee'f perceived but necessarily implied by another which is seen, heard, or proved '; it is an inference i.sed to account for an apparent inconsistency as in the familiar instance ?pft f^n =r w?p the ap; ^tr ' fatparent inconsistency between cess' an 'not eating by day' is accounted for by the inference of bis 'esting by night'; _ no separate only a case of 373x1 ra and can be proved by a *fa}*-Hfinricf. Tarha K. 17 ami S'. D. 460. -2- figure of speech ( acsirding to same rhatjrioitnl ) in which a relevant assertion suggests an inference not actually connected with the subject in hand, or vice vena ;it Stric'ly mode speaking oC proof; it ig it is corresponds to what is popularly e \s\^f^jf g. called *3f?rs!TH! or ; Dump. wfSretrret charge of money, office of treasurer "* * ftqtainft fl- 2. ; Mtmamsakas. It is ' deduction of a matter from that which could not I 18 3frRasrr4: Nala. 12. 95 -9 Asking; ir ( matter, 66; itaf-?r Bg. 3 ; affair, bnaineiB, 46; f^TlV Dae, want, need, concern (with ingtr.);^Trs5j:3^oT 3Tra= Pt- 1. what is the nse of a eon Keing born; 3faj S'ifiU: Dk. 59 ; q?iJ- -15 Kath. 2. wtff* Bg. q. '. (6) also sqsj in 21 that wliich cin be perceived by the senses, an object of sense ; Ku. 7. 71 ; R. 2. fHr*! H. 1. 146 4. general and vice vena; WTi^ WITHri'^OT^r: *fi f nfRJFTf n ( else be'; ; ; * aiMtice 1 to support a particular instance, or a particular instance, to support a general proposition ; it is an inference from particular to TRJ Tf 2. D 2 anw'fo'3 K ^nTn^i-T 3- moaning. Fzrr?T: a figure of speech which a general proposition is in stances, presumption, implication, one of the five son/ces of knowledge or modes of proof, according to the ; Pt. 1. 44; naitfwrsroritf ')*i3ftftnr:Bg. 1.9; (c) gtanop, new affair. -4. opposite or antithetical mening, difference of ( ) Use, advantage, proarr f? w'Tetfim^ TU^FT"Sc5T STT: R- 1- 29 ft* the good of others anft^sfrji?!: sgr Ms. 8. 24 good and evil $fiiraTr3&i 9. 52 *JT; ; *t sTOfTJTWnwsT ; gin any ; f 5c9T5ar^ Ms g^ Attainment of or ^m 2- motive 3 18. -3. a ; ?r% :omp oands and translated by 'for,' intended for ', for the sake of,' ' a treasurer, one financial duties, finance minister. urrVrof inquiry after a matter. STBT ' another or different meaninsf. Tt. another cause J*iqrsf 1121 I m. with charged messages (i) Interet,object; m*r?naRar matters of message,!, elder sis- ). Ved. a. An Mo. 56 business of iftanf: ; Ringing, i. e. musical concert ( apparatus of singing ) ; *%TTIT: Me. 5 ; : Amaru. 100; - 8, 43 ST* 8. 151 -X niggardly, parsimonious ; Bh. 2. Pt. 1. 425. -aqfitif. the leading source or occasion of the grand D. thus defines the figure: 47 quigition of wealth ; so object in a drama ; ( the these ' sources 'is five CW: an introductory dramag ); 3raY scone ( in S. D. 308. TTJTT a simile dependent on sense and not on Bound ; see under gijur -3 m. the glow or warmth of wealth srofTOorr fsrrfffr: s^r: *r ^ : (TraT wi {rfsr: arfaj, money .-^t treasure, hoa'd ?T/- ).-^l ing in wealth, enriching ( <* I f bring- sri^ffr ; ^ n. a principal action (op p. a degirous of wealth wealth and ( sensual ) JTTO$:}). -3?nT ( -nr dual ) -5^ desire or pleasure ;R. 1.25. a difficult mutter. -2- pecuniary I. diffi- doculty ; * gircpf^E^s s li ing or execution of a Dullness; srijjV BTW^T'IT: Me 38 -anr: due order or sequence of purpose. -TO a. I. based on the sense (as a Ttr). -2- devoid of fens*. -UTT depth of meaning vrnr- -fW Ki. 2. 27. -ff a. ({ft extravagant, wasteful, prodigal ; f 1.73; Mi. 9.80. f%v* a- 1thinking of profit. -2. Laving charge of affairs 5ff*Wf%<TiR( Mg. 7. 121. fitHT, -f%?pi charge or administration of ( royal ) affairs JWT *f T^Wfoil of -71^1 I. dt-cla ation of any purpose. -2. aiBrmatios, declaratory assertion, an explanatory depth avarice. cept by stating the good arising from its prop >r observance, and the evils arising from its omission, and also by adducing historical instances in of wealth, considerable property Dk. 63,S.6;Mk 2. 6. -3. all matter* ; Ki. Si. 11. 6. -4. its own meaning 3. 48. -=jr a. knowing the sense or purpose snjjr ^IGift! T?HK3> Nir. ntv 1 the real truth, the fact of the matter ; H. 4. 91. -2- the real nature or cause or any thing. -^ a. 1. yielding wealth Dk. 41. -2- advantngeoni, productive of good, useful. Ms. 2. 109. -3. liberal, munificent ; its ; support ; ^jf^rJr^r qrfrrfr: srr? ; ; literary f ault or blemish with regard t ) the sense, one of the four doshai or blemishes of literary composition, the other three being q^fr, T^tSI^iT, and sfprfiT ; for definitions &e. see K. P. 7. f3t?i a. = arqV-m Nir. -T^^rasT a dependent on wealth. determination, decision. -iiiffS 'the lord of riches' i3rfVfirB:*ir- -f3|rjTi: 1. i tu " ' a9t kind includes aim and object ) of any work. -4 praise, eulogy artforf irqr: ajfr 9 ^ eBf*TO7lf U. 1. -ft^frsi comprehending the HP rise, one of the six exercises of the understanding (sffsr). real I wise ,sagaciou. -ft-f%^; a. sensible, srjjq: difficulty in the comp'ehension of the sense. -ft5^af=JT^(5rawrohange I- deviation of meining. f^f5T: from truth, perversion of fact. -2. also ?tf. -f^var prevarication a reprehensive repetition of doniflS. D. 490. thing uttered by another; accumulation of wealth. ; "f(%! / With re- lar object of ; *j^rfa> M41. 1.7 '!Vr* meaning ; 28. 7. Si. fact, truly ; ^ Hri -2 In ; Mv. -3. For the sake of money, gain or prolt ^jrf?sr?TO ?'9TWf ?5t*W?T: ^5f Mn.l.l4.-4. On account of, by reason of. -5. By reason of wealth or a particular purpose sr&rt 3. < ; ; S^ifr Trfr *rr srrft Mk. ar^tT: jffr^ 3.27. aHhrr Request, entreaty, ; N. 5. suit, pe- 1U. wg ; ; meaning, arfofurjwinr: srfStrrlrtf P. 1.2.45. -4 Serving aouie purpose ; ^ successful, useful 3Jr^T3pirr Ki. 11. 62 ; 10. 62. -ado. According to a purpose, -m. ( -TM; ) A man. ; araf^TF We.alth, property Mu. 6. anfi^ ind. ( abl. of sj$ ) I As a matter of course, of course, in fact; ; HWWT i&t Hf*ir?r'rrcr H^f^ tTfff^^i^T8- D. 10. to the circumstances as a matter cf or state of the case -2 According ; fact. -3 That is to say, namely. I A crier, a- conver5f expenditure sant witli money-matterii. -5rrr I the science of wealth ( political eco- watchman.-2 Especially, a minstrel whose duty it is to announce &o- ) the different fixed ( by song nomy) -2. science of polity, political science, politics; Dk. such as the periods of the day, hours of rising, sleep'ng, eating &o. sn'dnp-P- Requested, asked, de- with poli"sTl^flftl one dealing a politician MIL 5. -3. science precepts on general conduct, sired. ff Wish, desire; [ *rft-T6 ] supplication, petition. 3it5cTfi -*$ 1 State or condition of EITJ: ; ; nFSr*TT$-R.2.4G; 1.59;9.3. 18. 1 Pt. 1. 74. -2- an epithet of Knbera. I- intent on gaining "TCi -g1 tics, wealth, greedy of wealth, covetous. the science of practical life ; ] 1 ; ; ; 3p}-m%5 K. 14. ST&nr. <> 1 Wealth, rich 23 -2 Significant, foil of sense or ft trsr^rsft S. meaning ; 3T<S^R 5 Pt. 1. 136 Ki. 3. 51. -3 Having ( ; [ gikshi to be of three kinds: : compliant. ( -^:) N. of Knbera. ^srsf perception of objects Ki. 2. 33 ; Dk. 155. fTOT I. H. 3. 115 extravagance, watte Ms. 7. 48. -2- unjust seizure of property or withholding what it due. -3. 4. finding fault with the meaning. spoiling of another's propeity. -!(T<sr: arfoi tad. ference to the meaning or a particu- tition many varieties ). -3 onn of the s z means of finding out the tityarya 4. favourable, wealth : Pt. 2. 42. -r%3fa. understood from the very context ( though not expressed in words), inferable from the connection of words. r^r^i / f ?TiTf: Qaut. ; ; of wealth, wealth, treasure, property. aggregate of causes. -iTWTfTT: J. treasure. -2. acquiuition of wealth. -^rt^f. accom; ligbmentof a desired object; Ki. 1. 15. -tf^-r: connection of the sense with the word cr sentence. tntrer a. 1. accomplishing any object. -2. bringing any matter to a conclusion. -*TTT: considerable fulfilment of a desired object, gricCCB3.-$T o. inheriting wealth. -ypr 1; deprived of wealth, poor. -2. unmeaning, nonsensical. -3. failing. ; mean- -frg^: accumulation or acquisition -ij^ a. receiving high wages ( as a or servant ). distinction ^T. difference of meaning 3Tmlfr $ref mrt -JIT I. property, wealth ; *Tf!Pt. 2- -2- tie whole sense or object, -gifT a. significant,full of meaning Kn,1.13.-t?r>T: acquisition of wealth. ; ; ing. -2 wealthy ( sjRm ) (-) I- a collection of things. -2- large amount 1 -H-JT'^: remark, exegesis speech orai>sert on having a certain object ; a sentence (itnsully reco ntneads a f3f^ or pre- ; . f IrfWT 5^ purity or honesty in moneymatters; jT^rt **r* sJMMmJjrfte *rt. Ms. 5. 106. -Rftrnr I. accumulation of wealth, -2. treasury. D. 317 ). -mTrT; I. usury .-2- administration of the affairs irni a. derived or ( of a state ). understood from the sense. -sftJ: 1arrangement of words, composition, text; stanza, verse S. 7. 5 ejfenmSirqr V. 2. 14 pnt or expressed in elegant words. -2. connection ( of the soul) with the objects of sen^. ~3r% a. selfish, -ij'nj; indication of the (real import). -rr*.a. entitled to a share in the division of property. -ffr>T: ; -srrsr a. I TT ; /. ) f^Swnrt S. D. ^nf f??: 3TqVf ; ; *ttfftf.T Udb., II ; nror H. Pr.3.-2. ngeful, advantage- ous.-^^ T ST^fl W^Jfa? number of jisin-jraTPrfa S. ; 40 ; 3 ; ; giving ; Pt. 1. ' a supplicant, begging, request ; ^ 152 R. 11. 2 K. 141 ^^sj desire ;M. 3; -2 Wish, R. 14. 42 ; N*fttWtRac*Tt Ki. 13. 69. ' 8e kin S to ; Pt. 1. 142 ; srfS^a. [3T&-5^1 desirous gain or obtain, wishing for, of. (with instr. or in eorap.^gcrciiMu. 5 *r> Dk. 132 Ht wr?aTrt Mb - Ve ; war W3 TOT*ir ; 25 6 - ' or aronfr Pt. 1- 4. 6. -2 Entreating 3Tff ( with gen. ) one betrging any KB. -3 Possessed of de; <*TVmW sire' 1 ""' ST^U? nrwTr^: R - 10 18 a a'ks, begs or solicits One who ; suppliant, suitor; -gsir^iTnrr^ 2. 64; 5. 31; 9 27; r. B.I- 6; nr* Ft. mfr I 46 ; plaufiff, ant, prosecntor spraroiwriOTt *nr w ; ur^WHW! . ?r- A master -4 servant, follower. -Ooap. 1 complain- a^ risni'sl^R ". 39. -3 A i tWfKnRffrn Rlord. . um*& **f ^rm*: Mv -2 (In law) A 30. 1 or state of a enpMil. 9 30. -vrpr: begging, request; tthedi8 P oaal of beggsrs -TTtI ( In co*'?- ) Destined or intended for, doome-1 to Ms. srtn: Tr35mJT 12-^16. -2 Belonging or relating tojEfiJT -^w 17 ' 27 ; ^ be Ft anked or sought for. -2 [ suitable aw-JT^ 1 Fit, proper, not f^nj. Mv. 2. 7. -3 Appropriate, deviating from the sense, signi; ficant *rr- ?(iT^wrerrTHT fjfi? ; CTWT R. * 6, ; -z$ wealthy. -5 Wise, intelligent. Red chalk. 3T^ 1 P- f WW> 3^' 3Tr ^- 3T <% or ar* 1 1 To affiict, torment sri^T, ^stiHTOTTO ^Jstrike, hurt, kill Bk. 12. 52, s^o caul, belnw. ^srnrfa -2 To beg, request, ask; fSriffa^tir R. 5. 17. -3 sir^r'f sn^ffr^nTKVft To go. -4 To move, be agitated or moved be scuttared fas dnst) fly : ; ^ 1 ; ; Ved. ) (The pieces, dissolve ( bnt pa*t participle ia usually 3TP&, anf when the root is preceded by arivr, in ft, flf, cf. *; P. -Cain, (or 10 P.) torment, distress Tmn i^nt Mb. 1 &o kill 46 ; ( b ) To ( a ^?r ; >Tf VII. ; ) 2. To 24-5) afflist, (T^-T^rVr^- nfTJTrf^fT, Bk. 2. sttr up, 9. 19 15. 90. rouse, agitate, sbak" vohemnentl v, make agitated or restless. -3 To ; distort ; 1 ; 3r|iVf5Ti'r^r ; - ; filt to oppress or press bard in return, assail in return, return an attauk. f% Ved. to go or mova away to oppress, harass, pain. be scattered ( -Caul ) to cause to annihilate. or diaeolred, destroy, *T ; wound caus. to pain greatly, disirea*. 3^To. 1 afflicting, Distressing, tormenting 5*, ; r?y -2 Moving - being agitated. restlessly, ?r [ vfe 53^] Distressing, afflicting; pain, trouble, anxiety, disturbance, exo toinpnt, agitation, restlessness 4, - I moving. -2 Asking Qoin't, begging. -3 Killing, hurting, giving pain. Asking, begging. -2Sick- 1 3Tsfr> neaa, disease- -3 Fire. ; heraiplegia (paralysis of thn tnusoles on one aide of the face and neck ). arnffaR a. f STfifmtWW-^ ] Suffering from the spasms of jaw-bones. according 3f>J a. [ ^jJ-f5rT-3T^ to Nir. fro'n f or =(C<] Half, fo'm ing a half ( divided into 2 pa'ta ) ; ; -3T-$-3f& the one half-tha other half. ^i-^sf ] 1 A plaon, region, country; honss, habitation ( Vc^. ). [ -2 Increase ( ff^ ) -3 Wind. -4 A ^J,-^ :! A half, psrt_portion, niHe. half portion H$Tr5T ir^cTflT arSr ff^fn TfTiT: TifJT'l ^ffff V. 2 tr1 ; ; ; ^&t first half ; so T^' 5T%or southern half right side ( latter half half on srn so sr^ir", ) , ; tlie TT, mti &c. ;T^f f%fiTrS 1.9 dividR- 3. ed in half ^*3Trar5 M. 27 59,12.99;Trtr^5TiiBh 3. 107; one ; ; part of two, ap*rt, W^ywf^a 3f5T- TTWTiT: 8nrnta. -WiTH 3rft to torment excessively fall upon o- at- ; ; -flomp --3ir% Mk. 8. 42. ptrily ( Ved. ). see ari^ -2 Veirnes!, proximity ( 3T(J may ba compounded with al'oost every noun and adjeotivfi member of compound as first ; ; a half of with noun* it in^ans and forms an T^ffrfl'mT r ' ', n. side-look, hslf tha wink ; boriy. 35rit -3^Tt half thi distance "(TjfT^r a see 8. D. 575. fault io composition hilf. l3r?T: a half, the afrSr^ a. sharing a half, -sr^s.-^ I- half of a ; ; half, quarter ; ^r*rWr -STW'T |. half a seat firfrftovft B. ; 3T/HT* "ft^T 6. 73; wirrl-rf^wt WtTgtrqTff^mi^lrf^T S. 7 ( it being oinsidered a mark of very great rn-ipsct to make room for a guest &c. on the same seat with onielf ). -2- greeting kindly or with great respect. -3. exemption from censure. sion 1. iff: moon, 3T%TJ-.p. [art-^] Tormented, afflicted begged &c. -?r A disease, soasm of the jaw-bones, tetanus or *h number' gir pain, *ft^T qrr%- ^TT", strike, hurt, injure, W1M %?TST-2I^T-^T To 15. afflict, ; iWT suffer S* Bk. T1T&T! 3T? ; oppress 31*11% frfr f Tt7: ( ff: ) P. VII. 2. 25 8k. fr Ved to stream forth, flow out!j to over wo^k, to work or exert oneself be yon fl measure to cause to flow swiy. ' - ; tack 115- -3jf*r to distress, ihrr*irf Me. 6 ; Mv, 2. 9. : -2of a the half or crescent semicircular, impres- crescentN. 6. 25. -3. finger-nail, shaped nail-print an arrow with a crescent-ilnped head f = srNiT below. ); JT>r% N. of a that of which Siva Me. 59. TTF ft a half belongs to Indn. ; ^ half said or uttered vrfw ; TTmT? Hgmw U. 1. -Tl%; / ?f5r 3T brokun n interrnpte-1 spBenh.-Tcf J? speech water reaching hal f the body.-T^T: ; rising of the hilf moon -2- par-3. a kind of parvan "arra^ of posture in mBrlitition. a uort -TrTtT <* I- half risen. -2. half uttsr1. the tial rise. ed. -3WUT ; a. [ 3T^: 3T-?T^ *V W5r> ] reaching to the middli of thethiglu(-^)I.a short petti-ooat (Mar. ^FK ) see ^n^, -2. mantle, veil. -^a- a. half done, incomplete. -%j! N. of Rndra. -qfr^T! a moiety of ; nn^'streasure.-^rfff^^fo. measuring a kind of hilf a kndava. >^rt, -fr measure, half a Khirt; P. V. 4. 101. N. of the river Kivert; Ved. 1. in the middle of the womb. -?. N. of the rays of the sun. a necklace of 24 strings. -ip ifta : a hemisphere. gunja. qfefa, -^fikn.- N. of tbn nine black Vasudevas and the nine enemies 1 of Vishgu. ^-5- a. cresoent-shape'l. half moon; fl-fij^ ftuftT (_^-.) 1. the IT- Kn. 6. 75. 2, the semicircular marks on a peacock's tail. -3.an arrow wi tha crescent-shaped bead; sirjjj^. g^srirr%^r^ 5>??frgwj; R- 1 2. 95. -4. a orescent-shaped nail-print. -5. the hand bent into a semicircle, as 1 : &o.; with adjective', it has an adverbial force ; 5^nT half dark ; &" so -Tf; hilf eaten "f^ff, "jof with numerdl adjectives it may ' mean either a half of or 'with an ; ', ' additional half 50 ; ^half of lOOi. . or sr^r ^5^ srff i. e. 150 ; with ordinal nn nerals'witha half or that ; for the purpose of seizing or clntch- rf in 153 anything ^ g-r to seize by the neok and turn out ^nrfTr*r5fwr^%?t Pt. 1. (-jfr) N. of a plant (*5i**nr). night 3rorfrr5 fwffrtTST^W H. 16. 4; RTBS'l'Cf^ Dk. 109. -2- a night containing half a whole day or 21 hours. ; ; ; ^3T3fTT, -^rgrr^flr a. half-mooaihaped. ( _ T ., _f^ t /. ) a meniscus. N. of a climbing plant. a short bodice. a kind of *i\w, see under fii /. half the body. fS^f: N. P: TUT: 5T3: of a plant ( ^ncriWf ) 55: a kind of musical instrument f^sf,-fir^T: I- half a day, mid-day. -2. a day of 2 hours. 1. demi-god. -2. jyq-. Ved. being near the gods ; ( ^mrf *fal=T: Say. ). ^rforf7 omeasuring a half dropa. rrc: knife or lancet with a single edge (one of the 20 surgical instruments mentioned by Siurota ). srrcrsn a HWN crescent-shaped iron-pointed arrow KTWtTST^fr vvqrtr?: V. 5. *m*TT: a form of TTHT?r?r:. Vishpu. fr3T: a form of Siva, ( half male ; and half female). *r* half a boat. twenf5r?rr midnight. cr^rSTrl / ty-five. iror: a measure containing ^ half a papa. half way. ( -Sr ) midway Y. 2. 198. -in^t half a pada or foot ; 3f.Jt ; Ms. 8. 325. irt^rrarw a. born or produced in the ardhapanch&la. IKnw: a kind of pigeon ( arJit- -- Jr <mrw t5 canter ) ; JOP, TT Si. 5. 10. ^ St*TT>iT! f^r* W Wtw* Ku. 5. JTgfifjTmT ?PT50; K. 7. 45. ; ; PHft 134. hlf ; --Hffg-T: ).-TrW"r a side-!o3k,glance, ( S leer. -^^- yn:, -JT3ri a composition for instances see Ki. 15. 27 Si. 19. 72.-The 8ar. K. describes it na a fiartificial ; ; gure of speech thui : 'GVfwxm jrRf. arij^rt =nn a wTorwqrij -morw i necklace of 12 strings ( trrsr^ con- of 24).-m*r t.halfa (short) syllable. -2- a term for a consonant ( srspi ^Tsrjrp^ ). jmr" ind. midday V. 1. 3. WTR: half a month, a fortnight. jrrwTW = wrr%9f see , ( sftfbr* -3-str- middle-aged. (argning half perlshablensss). ft half or incomplete murder; Sur.; Y. 3. 75, 89 (jrtfftfs). -9 N. of a people. -10 N. of a hell. " demon Wfi%t 1 A serpsnt-like conquered by Indra. -2 All-pervad- Kn. ing lord. fjrar: . N.of the followers of Kanida 4. 31. TT the radius of a 5^ fifty. 51* [ 3T4>T5HW half a meal, -fwx: a kind of fish, a low voice. -sraqr a. having -^rra. having only ahalf left.-5rr a. half clotiried. ha'f a s^r-jf: Sloka or verse, -^-n a. equal to a half. N. of a class of metres in which the 1st and 3rd and 2nd and 4th lines have the same syllables and Gants soon as jfrnnn. a/ half the crops, half erown. a. Afflicted witb 3T?r^ circle. 3n?a.[^.T=j]Up. 3.152 Little, smill. ^ i R Mb 20 imrifr mid- ] unimportant. Ved. f vrt A child, pupil. [ cf. L. orbui. ] to Nir. <. [ According " - ( -rf ) minute, shirt; *U: Rv. 1. 27. 13. -2 Weak, emaclat. -4 Young, ed, lean. -3 Foolish ; 1. a cultivator, ploughtakea hilf the crop for his labour Y. 1. 166. -2. 3TPRf q- T ?T, -Sfrir^ a. occupying the Lalj ( of tb.9 body ) : Kn. 1. 50, Bh. 3. . man who = ; 121. -girt a necklace of 64 strings. =?**: half a ( short ) syllable. o. Half see srSf. Half a verse, hemistich a class of words either ; r m. or ; W (mf.) [OTROT ] arra^ Measuring a half irfTW^r Ms. 3. -2 Entitled to half a share Y. a. ; : A half-caste man wf/n H 1. 2. ; 3 w- Parisara. : a. [3rq--3TfRr!T ?fV] entitled to a half l ; Ms. 8. -irt I A R- boy, child; ^Tf T *rr<'l4<|U4f( 1 -2 A country to which one should go ( niT'i^I' * f^cTwmftmr! ) -3 A- cemetery. Nar3TTfra. Narrow, thin. A rowness.' A meaunre arifot n. 296. -5f. -5 Like, similar childish. of one dropa. A disease of n. [ SR- STT^[ the eve ( said to be of 5 kinds 3nf a. [ d-l] ). Excellent, belt. * -2 Respectable. -3 Attached, true, devoted. -4 Daa' v kind. ^ fit 1 A T WIT W^T3T Sharing or 210. Prospering, succeeding. I Belonging? to thehilf ( of anytbingV -2 Fit to be increased. 3TPIT [ ^l-f3r*-<^? ] I Placing or putting upon, setting upon: mffi&mrStire^r^ R- 2. 35. -2 Inserting, placing or putting in. -3 Giving, offering, resigning; fw%CTwr5*nrar B. 2. 55 ^wrq-ai'j n^!^ririr?>Tr: 13. TTT 1 A of ths third trib3, Vaisya. mistress. -1 A woman of the Valiya of a Vaiya. tribe, if? The wife arm the mistresi of an -Oomp. true or 4r ya vtft the wife of ^a a Vaiy *it hasband. legitimats of rank. . amorV [3T*-ani^-#tT T] of the Vaifya tribe. A woman ; ; P. V. 2. 57. Jrmrer <* I- happening every fortnight. -2. lasting for a fortnight ; Y. 2. J77. gr&. f. a half-clenched hand. *rnr: half a watch. w. f wf: sm^T'- T^t ] a warrior who fights on a car with another ( who is not so skilled at a swelling or tnmoar. ST^P* ] -fb mid-day, r?3fr a kind of cake. sistina: g xharine a half, entitled Ms. 8. 39. -2- a compan- ion, sharer rmT ; * ar |. HTS^a. kind of , a half gal- HTnr*T sharing a half ^rr fS*r wr?TTf?*t|Tfftre? Y. 2. to a -- g^jpfrf^- half a watch, \nts a half, JT5T-. one hour and a half. half a share or part r <- *rwnif%Tffr:. -wnffni: the Visarga sound bef ore ^,^ and y, socalled bsoause its sign is the half of a Vi- of various kinds ) ; i Ac. -2 One hundred millions. -3 N. of a mountain in the west of India (Abu). -4 A serpentlike demon killed by Indra. -5 A serpent. -6 A cloud. -7 A place of A pilgrimage ( of the Jainas V -8 long round mags, lump of flesh *rr^ tumour, ar?5TPr w^or Bg. 9. 27. -4 Restor?qrH ation, delivery, giving bck Ak.-5 Piercing, perforating fr?$crr Dp- 9; 1. n IMTlThe Si. ; ; -2 The head of the Manes 29. -3 Pitris or : Bg. 10( mean Said to also fire, god, an The constellation _ _ ; z. .. Mantra and the tongue of fl. -Tv. ). 3HW: [ sff-m-M^ Up. 4. 2 ] of the arka plant. -5 One of the A bosom-friend, play.4dityas. -6 N. of the 12th fellow. -Oonrp. The heart lunar mansion. oblation, a ; flesh in the heart. 3T3^1 P. (WTO, WFTT, aiffj) To go towardt. -1 To kill, hurt. 1 -q^ WTTTHi nutive of Compassionate V. 3. 84 ; am^ P ( ). dimi- 154 SJtJ* The gnn To P. I Ht i. [ boom s ; ^-^KT Going, I ] rnnning. -2 Mean, unworthy, censurable ( ITS? Dn. 4. 112; m. ( 3T=fr, sjfift, srStr: yfWff 5. 54 ) &c. ) I .A horse '&ur ffniit^iiirt ffSTTi *!i 12 31. -2 An epiclKt of a horg* or its driver. -3 Oa* of the ten hora<M oE the moon -4 Tnd/a -5 A shirt spun ( jrrirSiii {tror ) aft A mare. -2 A h*wrd. procures*. I moving, ; -3 A nymph. -Comp. -^g one of the principal seven days of tbe son. : v$r Possessed of < N. of [ 37t-ft'fl% ?if a tribe or people in tbe gnuth mentioned in the MaVabharata and con- friend. oursers, qnered bv Sarin^eva I W Coining hitherward "Pp (He opp. ) (t tho b >nk of a in time or ( pUc). -5 5 point -3 Before ind. I -2 From ( in time vr ri -4 Bein< below ing, subsequent. ward, on this side. gr^ a Bringing fur; ind''*rit N. of kinga ; w^nPile, 3T^ u^ *r Un. 5ir [^j 105 misfortune, gin\ Damage, hurt. 5Tj -lonrp. ] pi I e groi, BO railed because to cure pile (-p). 1 it ; said { -2 one part of bntter- ; with thre parts of wat Ms 9. 144 Ram. 5rmr^ 3T?TW a- [ 3T5T^ 3T^T-3T^ or ; plac) ; ; -4 On the lower gide, behind, dswnwir Is ( opp. -5$ ). .5 Afterl 59. ward*, gabgeqaently. -6(W'th I in ) Within.neir 7* gTTfijTTwgfw r=m S. 1. 15. ?tfr5*rjr -fiomp ^r?s . posterior time. ^rf^j? a. b, L.ngm* to proximate time, m drn ; _ i modernneg, pogterity of time 9fi.-^jy the near bank of a ftc*a. Ved. having the h month hitherward. *g riches. (-5:) I. rain. -2. . 3Tf^ with ; ] ?K ; M'. river. >e or offering a cloud Vel. epithet of three days during which the Soraa garriflce ig performed. N. of a tferg; m H. creation of beiogg in which the current of nutriment tendg down. wards, or where the men are addict d to sensual enjoyments. -4 Beeirning, proper, ). ?7r^ Pt. 3 ; fit %- , with gen. >jfrnff wfnjort Pt. 1. 87-12; ; or in coiup.: 80 21, ^ qnnSrff^ 1. 275 -5 Worth (in money ), costing see b^'ow. %: T sr|-^ ] 1 X. of ladra. -2 N. of V ghnu. -3 Price ( as in rrjij ) irfrforsqrqTTTtfjr^gjr: Ku. 5. 12 ( K$W$\ ilfg. iTsj^ar ; Ak. ; to hurt, malicious. si: 1 -2 N. of a de-non. 3TTOT a [^iX 1 Flowing, moveable. oft qf Going, moving. F.re. ^ ^O 1 ; JT^jf: Malli. -4 Fitneis, prooriely. ). Means of moving, conveyance. -2 -5 Motion, course piercing or pricking pain. ship, adoration 1. 75. A epic A. ai flT'lT =T,5^ "JSTi Ram ) I deserve, merit, b' worthy of feffSr* su*rsFiri( with ace. or inf. ) "? 1 with ( cc. ) sg ; inr; rVs'T fr" ^lfr?f^ S 6 ST r T^'i'saRffr^ Ms. 9 3 also with iuf =r *r pp^iqu^rff M*. 8. 147 11. 7, 18. -3 To be obliged or required to do a thing, ; . ; ; ; oft implying or obligation grn^ft Y. 2.49 ;fflfsr duty ; 3T*?% ind. In the proximity of MiHr* a. Ms. r^t ; ; ). ^"r 2. 58 Wor; H. 55 Si. 15. 22 14. 58, R. 11 23, Ms- 3. 54. qri> vrT3!gT R- Mf off be allowed to do any e 'titled to, thins , Ki ; ; ; ma ( ; 3T^ af-oir [ 3?| fft-SJ? ] Worship, adoration, honour, treiiing with respect or veneration 3fijorrTf^ ^f^' 1 ( To deserve to bs done ; sro^r irr^ >rv ^w?i% N. 5, 112 Ok. 137. -5 To be equal to be worth, sr R irr^l3 near- ; fnm? *=j also Afflicted ] 76 inf. Afflict- Ms. 3. 4. a. [ a*fr Bg. 1 37; so JTR,**rc ',^ &e -3 Being required, obliged, or aMowed ( with 1. marking nnt plant. ei with )ileg ; ; --gw Elitber- a certain i 3If a, | Rpectab|o, worthy of respert.degerving 3T?rT>rfjf7^f%!ft 392. -2 Wor^SJTjiff JTHT* Ms 8 thy of, having a claim to, entitled to ( with ace., inf .. or in comp ) *r- 4. N.o. th plant stroying ; ! de- o. jr ; ; v. q ; ; Fnllow- 2 -HT^ = 3T5T*r -2 ) he- or 1^3T*% srfww^ir wgrfrwg^ K 125; w*i^ *r?wr(?*qrrifr ?TT n^ffr &t: Y. 176,113 1.254 M 8. 30 5 12. ; living in^the Konthern forest. ( Mad 25 pray wait. &o. ; 2 58 will 3- ^i- sfrg^f i% 1. 10 be pleased or be good enough to listen to it Ku 6. 32 Mi 12; Bg 10. 16. 2. 17 R. 1. 72 ; 1. 83 3 46. -Cam. or 10 P. T honour, wor"h'P *nnfrff f: Bk. 1. 17; Ms. 3. 3, 119. g-jj a. afflicted with piles. (TTI3?r) the i%5f a, oniing piles. ( -ff: ) quick. ( 3^] f^ kill. is r'n ; 1 in anfofhr pot. ped, adored. Fit to be p worship- srf q; a. [ 3^1 ?rf ] 1 Worthy, deserving, deserving respect, respectS 5 15 ; R 5. 25 ; able, adoraMe -. 1. 55;Ru. 56 6. 128. -2 ( fjar. ^rrtT ) -3 Ms. ; Prsied, cdobrated 3. of, deserving, entitled to m. 1 A Buddha ; mostly Ved. ). tbe highest rank in Buddhist hierarchy. -2 A superior divinity with the Jainas Worthy ( ; Turned favouring. -2 Being on this side, below.-3 Born afterwards pos;erior. -4 Modern, recent. -5 .owardg [ stfiir,-* ] I ; RfverBe, contrary; posterior or recent Vtl state ; o f being of 2. L.ter modern. v _/. Proximity". tbe Hotri t the ; 3. 131. -6 To be able, ' translateahle by ' can IT S. 4 ft^l ; sr fef5ql 30 3.3- ; wnw^ft H. Pr. -7 To worship, gee cam. below. -8 ( Used cannot ; Bg. 2. 17 the word 3H also. ar^ff a. [ s^J-^I ; jjfffft honovir * 86 get. with inf] in tne second para, and sometimes in the third ) 315 represents a mild form of co.um md, advice or courteous request, and may be translated by pray ', ' deign ', 'be pleased to ', ' will be - pleaged I. 5. ; ; Worthy, de- |r ] serving. 3lf iff The quality of btia g fit to be worshipped, veneration,' adoration sflsrif^i^^: Sk. ; 3j&pot. p. [M^-UU^] respectable. -J Right, fit, -2 ''it proper. to 1 Worthy, be praised. -4 Fit to be obtained. Ved. Making ene- o. mies cry aloud ; exultant, 155 U 1 a. suddenly dead. one who hag approached unobser- ved. ; a. 1 ara of a tail raent A ] The sting in the scorpion. -2 Yellow orpi- ; I WcS-STf.] [ c. srr curl, lock of hair, hair in gene- fJOTjs^fT^HtJHTrfJipr Ku. 5. 55 ; 3trsTc?3i%H-Hr K. 1. 42 4. 54 3Tt5* *Tr i ; ; ; . ; ^40. -*T A 1 from eight girl to ten years of age. -2 N. of the capital of Knbera ( situated on a peak of the Himalaya above the peak of Mern, inhabited also by Siva ), and of the lord of the Yaks hag 37 6. c^RK Bv. a. irfif ifasTrr ?r a V B. 19. 15. -3Ja : 3T?15fT^Jf\rf5^ the end of a curl or ringlet ; Si. 4. 9 ; Me. 8. nqr 1- N. of the Ganges, or n river fulling into it. -2- a girl from eight to ten years of age. -SJHT N. of the capital of Kubera. f^-q X. of a tree ( t ; ind. In vain, for nothing. -jj r; rs*nr$, TBT -w.^~- [5 lv.] The red resin rf, of cer- tain trees, red lac or eap ( formerly used by women to dye certain parts of their bo.iy, particularly the soles of the ieet and lip ) ; (.^w?twrr ' i%t!i53mrfjii>5i 58 gfnt Mfc. 4. juice M. iAhcnrcraW tmpT K. g meaning -Oomp. ). moving 5i?sar invisibly. unknown birth, obscure origin ; ^jft^q-rsrwjj^gr.jTffr Ku. 5. 72. f^ir a. incognito. ^n^ a. addressing words to no visible object ; Ku. 5. 57. disguised, / 3T^rfT: bad Evil fortune, luck, distress, poverty U. 5 31. ^nrrq ; ? a. 7. 7 68 5. 34, ; 5 ; 3*3- i%zfr 15. -Oomp. -*T: red ; 5- A ; a - 1 Speaking nnconnect- 3T5TI / -eft ( Not ) breast, hips heavy, big, weighty ( &3. ); wnmnrfflmn^i si. 8. 1; 7. 5. -2 Not short long (in prosody ). -3 Serious, solemn. -4 Intense, violent, very great. -Oomp. -Tcr?y: a rock.-spwj m. intense beat. -Jifrtor promised. ^T a. solemnly pledged sTpTi^T? Meanness, niggardliness ; B. 9. 16. 1 3t5J$rur marks. -2 Having no chiracterietic or distinguishing marks, undefined, undistinguished M<. 1. 5 -3 Hav; ing no good marks, inauspicious, unfortunate, ill-omened f51T*?r of I A bad WiifHSTTSq; f- 14- 5. not surmounting, transgressing, not passing over or beyond. 3T&ERf passable, beyond the reach of ; i%r^5rqr^iwf 1THW'R 5^f V. 4. fit V. 2 proof againstinjury Ki. 14. 37. ; 3l Impa?gblenese, 1 in- surmountublenese, inaccessibility ; Si. 2. 48. -2 Inviolability ; respectability. -3 Authoritative or absolute superiority. srfj^f a 1 Not to be transgressed, overcome Ac. Si. 3. 64. -2 Beyond - the reach of, impossible to be done Ki. 13- 7.-3 Difficult to occire or attain, unattainable; 8. 57 ; against sign -2 That which is ; no Ms. 4. 156. definition, a bad definition. wwfiflfT unobserved ; r57|nn*swm obaraoterized 3T?jf&jnTf|l?T H. 1; ar?tor B. 2. 27. -2 Ou; not marked, -Oomp. . 10. 6, 13; Si. ftte of leiog proof an attack or injury Ki. ar ; A kind of Bk.8.98 133 "< L ; [ ^ wn] -^rg Si. 2. 40, Uri. 3. ; 22 ( I ) A match 110 106, K. ; 11. 77 ; B. 2. Me. 64, 88. ( 6 ) Ms. ; 15. 64 ; ; for, equal to 39, 9. 32 with dat. ( ) ; titaitffira Sk ; *# "Bt "^'^ Mbh, -2 Able, competent (with - Hl# W* Sfc.^ Ku. c V. 3 10 ; also with loo ; ?nfl-ff 2. 5C gsTiorrR- i%*n$t Bam. -3 enough of, no need if, no wr*nrrn?!Jrf*H ffi me wilh, having a prohibitive force), orgerund 3TOT5=f T 5fVWPTHW ^f far*av M. r^r M- 1. 20 of with ( ingtr. 1 ; ; arrjswjiwiH? *rHt*??5T ^^i^ft^? 40;3?wC"rr5f a'rw&or K.2.34; Ku. 5. 82 3T3i'ffiTi%! f 5^: S- 4 <> many flowers will do Si. 10. 75 Si. 2. ; ; ; used, teougu less ccrinf. in the same recily, with the sense sranTciTFT n)g' Ve. 2, 3 aora-times ^f ; ; 3-4 (o) sra SH3T5T usfiroRrii Mk. Completely, thoroughly wgt^w 51 WMe - 53 ?' R Rg*ra- iiiiaum?!": S. 7. 34; FM i%tnm;7: fir.ar: ^orira't R. 10.80; K. 169 Si. 3. 58 ; 4. a 39. (ireally, excessively, to ; ar^vrSf a Shameless. ] An ; ; mmoeu arr , ^,-*H P. 1. 2. 44. gm 3. ] sufficient for livelihood. a. tTH "ble, udequate to eatiug. -s o.[ajt suflicient, laving power. H>R]W3^ J JJ(5ij; 1 ( VI=T) iln%HO' &c. see separately below. Jol[M* qjffa i^m.^H] going aUer, manner ; P. losing in due or proper a- [ws *i%.t *rV. st. 15. 5ffQ o. [ wealta, ; priir^Wii'TSrf ; ?TI?!?^: Ms aigtuw wi BUtfi- pOBSeeSinX rich ] - 8 16i ~ 1* - thicK smoke, S 1ft f^vuluine of smoke. T|J: [ aoimal (for earthen jar. '-sTi] Coramencatb K. 2 ; ii> high degree g^Tfr ara^ JiignjB fifscriTi fli^ A* Mv. 6. 40; Ki. 13. 13 again ??Wi'*5Ti 5l5r*u nd "gain, t-reesingly. -5 In vain. -6 Surely, veiily. -7 In the sense of *I^OT 3Tiir nd JJ^T also. -Oomp. T4: * At <3 ] counpetei t to a. [ 3T3 du B ny act, skiliul, clever. -^wrR a. sufficitnt to support a [ aw f ii's ] : Boldness. -2 Impudence. T-M^I ??t3tTTv. ; (6) cient Inflammation of the eye ment of i ; HUri bird. a sort of disease of the joints. Unseen, nnperoeived, * K 11. 63- ; or inauspicious ararat soffluient adeqiiRte for, Enoiigb, to ( with dative or inf. ) i5-ar CTV B. 2. 39; Kn. 6. i Not 3T^^r*T ; red colour of alakla. Having no signs or -TTT: U' tainable. ; light, ; Ram. desired obj.ct. ^rsj a. friendless, without a patron. unataTCxq- a. Unobtainable, Away large poisonous leech. one's in disappointed inf.); 3TS Ety. ? ] A water-serthe black pent, variety of the Cobra de Capello ( also written 3*37T*f ). rule, lac, a- [ 2. ^wiKcJSfT TTH *rircrorr Me. 7. -Oomp. -amil:, - ( as secondary edly. -2 Stammering. ; *r? 10 unknown, Invisible, unobserved. -2 Unmarked.-3 Having no particular marks. -4 Insignificant in appearance. -5 Having no pretence, free from fraud.-6Notsj??T or ; Ku. Unobtained.-Oomp. -3?- ata^f a. srafNfi aiiag, ( To adorn. -2 To be competent or able. -3 To proven* ward off gee 1 a song. notes.of fit v,j 1. -2 for a man, becoming sufficient for a man. (-art ) a man. mB 156 who it chief of the opposite warriors in a battle. 1. strong 5r?y a. water drawn to prevent entrance enough, having sufficient power. -2. an epithet of Siva. 91%: 1 suffi- o- [ 'nrw off aTftJrrt cient sense. -2. false notion ITO *$ 1 ready [Ved.]. ; gen. dered furious- -2 A fabulous animal like a hog with eight legs. -3 A kind of worm- -4 N. of a plant 3fi7*>*ot 1 Decoration, -2 An ornament Bh. (lit. ornamentand fig.) ; -3 Preparation. 1 Fond of ornaments, 2. 92. 3T<7*m -2 Decorating, skilled in decorating. -3 Ornamented. -c^ : An epithet of n. Merit. of no import, of the Piaoccurring in the dialect chaa ( mostly used in dramas ). A basin for water at the 3T5raT55' root of a tree srHr^rci A ornament de- idle, indolent. ornamenting. -2 An languid ; jmfT(?ffw'K ?(ft 5 Amaru. 4. 90 fcfraiN- ri. 143, 98 ; Si. 8. 7 V. 3. 2 ; 197, 211, 62, Dk. 20, Si. 13. 48 9. 39 U. 1. 24 V. 5 ; TTHHSW Mil. 1. Ki. 10. -J A W^SBTT: ttfarr (flg. also); M3%*f l; t w^ figure of ftawraam: i&W. speech of which there : ?rf , ana , and are three kinds w^TsTf i 8. D. 631 f unadorned. ^fsf a. Wtfr*'K*: Ornament, 7. 220. decoration ; 60, Soft, gentle. -4 blow, dull as in gait or motion ) ; ?f"?f>Trcr?- - ornament A ; I Decoration. tRofrejr^f^ Amaru. rhetorical ornament, a speech : K. P. 1;^> 3TRT --. A 1 . ( wtiere 31 ; Mffli%fT Adorning, ornamenting decoration (fig. also) ; jr^mww Ki.2. 32. a Not libidinous chaste. Women's apartments. with languishing looks. ^. 3T33-^ a. Indolent, idle. Flatulence, intumescence of tne abdomen, with constipation and ; Vomiting. -2 The palm of the band with the fingers extended. -3 Prahasta, the minister of Rl- T55fr 1 Yana. ~4 A demon killed by Ghafotkacha. qr 1 N. of a nymph or of a nymphs. -2 A kind of plant ). -J A barrier, a line of class of ward ( to meet,). -2 An assailing enemy, an assailant. -3 Epithet of Indra. t A door. Inflammation and abscess : of the tongue. at the root 3TT%: [3T^Un.4. 138:] 1 A black bee. -2 A scorpion. -3 A crow. -4 The (Indian) cuckoo. -5 The sign of the zodiac called tr^p--6 Spirituous liquor. -Comp. flight or j^T number of bees 9$c? fuM of a swarm of bees ; ; it. the plant. kubja, g?r rajr ] the uvula, soft j^frN. of a plant ; (jTisr^[), [ 3tfsfT palate. of a tree. -- RVfr N. of apl8nt(irrors*rO). f3ra^:, -Tff song or hum. of a bee. ^gT: = flf q- v. siRy^ OT. [ arat-ift ] I A scorpion. -2 A bee trf%r%nrsf?rr^;'iTnr^i?r^ Si. 6. 4. -sfr A swarm of bees ; ; tr : Ved. : The forehead 2. 171 ; : ; a. sect or other animal. W^ : . Ved. I or; granting anything. A -2 Not 3. 6. kin d of carrion bird. kind of snake. A -2 A fruit of the gourd which floats in Having no charac- wfrfFis* M. An ascetic. water ; is if Absence impostor, a pre- tended *: The bott| e-gourd. made of gourd. : 1 of the Supreme Being. oC marks. cloud. flC T 3 vessel ( a. ) 1 A a. [ water-jar ; see ar^iyo ?^;] Greatly advoaced in penance si: N. of a tribe. ( ij'fii'St^j^ ). very f^r ' I Mv. ; marks, having no marks. -2 Having bad marks. -3 (,Iu gra n.J r; An Having no gender. epithet Disposed to injure very mucb. and kind of demon. teristic A flr. * light A Vb. A A Si. 6.;72 ; anTJsTrBh. 1. 5., of a small noxious in- . afflict or f to bees . a. Idle, lazy. ( o. pleasing to the bees. T: ) the red lotus. nr ) the ( ( HrOT a flight of trumpet, flower f?f?r :). Bv. = ' wiffi - 3: : ; woman ; Cbandr. 1 TTifarfari By.3. e! has aeageg 2 and 3 ). u 9. sore or between the toes -2, A kind of tree. -3 N. of a sage. -4 N. of a small poisonous animal. HT N. of a -Co^Pt^mrf a plant ( 5 of ff^i^r $rfrf? ; 2. crm: TR*$-RcTt>f- ulcer -2 An 13. -3 fignre ; 3. 28. HWffmfP U. wind Ms. ; -3 j5H-H*f T Me. 82 . [f- ?. ] Without" gain 1 Non-acquirement, Ms. 43 ; 6. 57, 2. 184. -2 Loss; Ms. 331, 11. 81 Bg. 2. 38. 3T5JTZ7 a. Ved. 1 Going for- ; ; ; ( m sTr 37f qrlt 3113 f^l5TOI?^^Kr^^nt?JTI? M. ; : 17. -- -2 Tired, fatigued, Decoration, act of or oorating decorator, skilled in 1 1 ayi^IW. Not shining. 3T5T$ aa. [ =T 5TCTM THWt, ff^-3T^ ] gif^f Inactive, without energy, lazy, Siva. MSTffg a. decoration. ee ; f ; A word ind. ; 3Tc7RT a. Devoid of .dancing, R. 16. 14. idle, unengaged ). ing. V. ; of a country. mad dog or one ren- A 1 ;: of a bottle or profit. -vr: production. ^ j Made 3T5JTV " ] 1 Houseless, vagrant, moving about To prepare, make -2 To ornament, de- tnv grace 5nm?m<^9TK K. 207 ; wair> *jfrsc?W^: S. 1. -J To prevent from, impede ( with corate, TW -2 Without dest'action or loss, imperishable. Non?:,l irth, destruction, permanence. -2 Si. 2. 9. 8 U. a. 3.60. ). Si. 4. 57. ( a. competent ble, &m 1 ; Ma. 6. 54. -Oonrp. _^j down (of -) of the bottlea jar made of the crrsj- the dust or gourd. bottle-gourd. 1 A terrace before a 'house-door'; g N. of a country or or its rnlor also. its A place -3 (pi.) inhabitants ; 157 A cuckoo. -1 A I A bee. other world or Fieedom from desire Or unallowed lUnpleaging,diggreeabIe.-2 Dntrne, false, pretended; jjT%r: *Wt%T K. 147 K.84 sljffajAmaru. 23, 33, 43. -3 Little, not much, few.-gj The forehead i%5TTI?fi5r?r5PTmr K. 4. -2 Anything displeasing, ; H!T: falsehoodjUntrath.-JHeaven.-Oomp. Hr^T: a kind of diah resembling ' taste of fish ( njock-5sh Freedom from covet jus -2 Non-confusion right process. 3T?jtrH^ a. mj)^ ). ed. Not wanting or desiring anything. 3TOT5* <** Tranquil; nnagitatd.-2 Firm, steady. -3 Not fickle. -4 Not a thirsty, free from desire, -fj N. of metre of 14 syllables. ' Den. A. To be deceiv- aidttfcrtlft Not defective in a - ness, moderation. ; V^* ; a 1 3Tc5T*r.' Un.4.25H objects a. Indifferent to sensual sen^al ; objects. a 3ia?IT%=j; -2 Disagreeable, nnplea- A : snake [ 3fc5,-T^] P A C ; see 3Ti%n$. small water-pot* "rf*5 fi"^' S? Not .cut off, undimisrgtf nished. -2 Not destroyed, preserved a. 1 ; B. 2. 55. Moderate, content; not sjgsVjc covetous ; itf contentment. a. Soft ( Ved. for ). 3^ FUachas Unmeaning tho in dialect words of the chiefly introduced in plays. Stainless. An ^ 3T3 epithet of the a. 3\~r%$\ Supreme Spirit. Not little, much, large. Not -51 'id. at all. Firm, steady. 1 Ved. ). ararf^T a< Bloodless, not 3T^f^ ( seen, as in ??farrf?re> snTTfc*: B. 1. ( w m 68 -3 Having no people.-4 One does not go to any other world after death ( not having performed meritorious deeds ).-*f:, -<% 1 Not the S?rv also. who world. -2 End or destruction of the world ; absence of people WHVTMRTcfteTH; irsfar 9>aT&:!% Ram.-3The immaterial or spiritual world.-4The nether world (Tttrw). -5 A Ritvij cr any such priest. -6 One who IB not a seer or observer.-^r A kind of bird. -Ooip.-flTJTr*1 - extraordinary, uncommon g<Ji*g-|;'3T: Mai. 1. 10. ; ; Invisibility.disappearanoe. a. Utseen. -*/ > > Not cur- not relating to this world, uncommon, supernatural. -2 Unusual, rare. -3 Not current in the usual language, peculiar to the sacred writings, not used in classics, TheoVedic; swV?R 5ft retical r4 rare occurrence of a word; *PwWW- ; ' -Oomp. -f**<: proximity Trik. 1. not common to the world kinds ). 3^^: 1 A tree. ( of thre- ol the body. g^T chief or 1 Trifling, unim- 3TCT?1 fcafKf 2 3***$ ^tn^T V. 4. 26. -3 Mortal, of shortexiste'nce arw Tf57 rfRfiJ Ch. Up. -4 franrorq R- > 47 ; l. ; -, ; Yonng. -5 Seldom, rare. -?qr Very little. -FT -vfa^f\ one, cub. -2- a g- young 1 "- -3ntT! a small or gradual beginning. eating little, moabstemious. ( -* t ) -vnm.-OTfrR^aderate in taking of not quite complete. -TUTT. small means. -3fi$ a small matter, -i^fr 1. N. of a plant ( qci^f ). -2- the root of a sweet flag, -antr a. bought for a small earn, cheap, -ift? a. having little scent or odour. (-if )ared lotns. a scantily -%fcr a inert, - . clad, Mk. 1. -ir^.-jn^ 37.-^ a. knowing little, shallow, superficial. -?rg a. 1. of short stature, dwarfish, short. -2. weak, thin. -3. having small bones. s ) a kind of tree.-ffiror ". defective in presents ( as a ceremony ), not liberal in sacrificial gifts ; Ms. 11; 39-40. -5t% a. narrow-minded, short* (-g -irsT a. sighted. of little wealth, not affluent or rich, poor, Ms. 3. 66 ; 11*, iO.-ifr " weak-minded, having little sense, foolish. - a species of the Tuhi -2* a tree ). having a few leaves.- reared lotus. -trU a. Ved. having a small number ol oattle. having few descend-irsn^ ants or subjects, -qvrnr a. of small weight cr consequence, insignificant, unimportant; fj insignificance, -srI. of little weight or irrori "TRroraf measure. -2. of little authority, resting on little evidence. ( -or: -owt ) of rare common cucumber. -infrT application or nse, larely used.-siror -3T^a. having little power or strength, having . short brei.th, asthmatic ; 8nr. ( -on ) 1. T^fer slight breathing or weak aspiration. -2- ( in gram. ) a name given the letters nnaspirated of the alphabet ( in pronouncing which little effort is required ) ; ars fiff smuTT irosriFmre: war-- Sk. i. e.the vowels, semi-vowels, nasals and the letters ^^^^m^^^f. diet, little food, moderation, absti- -^'H <* moderate in -firra.l. other wishes, seeking than a mull, Urge. -2- other than few, little. *r<5 a. weak, feeble, haviug liule strength. *PT &. causing little annoyance or inconvenience, not very harmful. jRsf-Hrsr a. weak-minded, unwise, vrrftq; silly, ignorant ; Ms. 12. 74. a. speaking little, taciturn. JTvqrr a. slender-waisted. wr^T I. little, a little merely. -2. a short time, a few moments. wri^T: ; conq. v.-arrfrtT%'3:a' desiring little, tented or satisfied with little, -wnj^ a. short-lived ; Ms. 4. 157. (-g t m. ) a master, -3jsi a. slightly defective, to a. [sr^-q ] portant, insignificant ( opp. ^^-f>r mni5? ); Ms. 11. 36.-28mall,little, I. or vari after an many named or*j nfrrrs A member -2 a. insignificant ( rent in the world, nence in food. a. Invisible. red. -?r a red lotns. Nymphsea Bubra, ute, scanty (opp. Hj) Not having space -2 That which cannot be si Free * rom dsire.-2 or covetous, apathetic, indifferent to sensual objects. in which the ] A compound case terminations are not dropped, bat retained; e. g.Vtstt, 3Tl?im^, 3tj <$*: &c. iml. 1 3T9Stg Not greedy FaUe. p 1 False, deceiving. many; as ons ideas. -^ low origin single limb. ^tf^ ( ; 3T3t v. -*nff see Bant. ; for heaven. cupidity. 1 securing the heaven-, unusual, Ms. 2. 161 "err nnfitness Not a. -3 dog. [ 3TS7: a kind of amaranth Araarautniis polygamns. jjr^ a. small-bodied, diminutive, dwarfish. a small figure or object. ( -fi?: / ) a. of small value cheap. -JJ^T a. of little understanding, ignorant, ^j|ip. ^H] -^^ silly. TT^a. young in age, youth* ful. *tf^ a. speaking little, taciturn. iVa a. ignorant, ill-taught. uneducated fanTT a. 1. of limited range or capacity; 158 B. -2. engaged in trifling mata. of little strength, weak, faeble. $rfr a small treelike 5THT. ?rr;^ " a basin, a small pond ( one which is shallow cr dry in 1. 2. ters. srfSjf hot seasons 3i?W a. ). (i>T5>T/-) I ; ; Bh. ; -2 Sinallneeg of inKi. 6. 37. -3 Inferior- ity, iniignifluance. Sfriqit a. Cooking A ^i niggardly. 3f?T5T: int. minute- Smallneae, I 3. 47. tellect, folly ( e disrespect ) littleness ; , stingy, little, miser. now and 1 [ 3TS7, f srif Pi^ qrjfior-rp ] Dimioished. -2 Lowered in N. r: sinallent, very sm> in it f family 2. ( TOU^ ); [ . 3Twa(;Tf*?yt ; mill, number. p v ' P. VII. 3. 107. Contrariety, 3- ( Voo. P. [ awfir, am, BUS, stftj, srfttf or 55] 1 To protect, defend ; arfnrat gft RtTcTt B. 3?ff 1 ^ uTOvirvr: ijcrr?trgfJm3 ^ftui*T satisfy, give pleasure to; do good to; ftawf^T n*r^fff ^rnrff e^ft R- 11. 75 r See nader 3ws-f ^. Si. 15.67- ; K. 108. ; Seen.pbsetyed. -2 -3 Taken, received. -4 Known. I Mk. 6 3. afRi%*fr f^5? ; ?usirersir Pt. 1. 3?sr a- i MB. by malice =? ftvAfrffl wirifirtr n=ftgt: Ks. 20 K. 71 132, 141,207 ;K.tn. 2. 14; 3i^ir?r ^t^to obstruct, hinder or impede ; ings are assigned to thin root, but they are very rarely used in classical literature; e. g. nfit, aw, and fi^ rj ). Cans. To consume, WITH devour. arg to encourage, inspire. T^ I. to regard, attend to. -2- to wait for. -3. to promote, imp I. -77 |. ; iT5rafHc?f? certain verses during the recitation of which the eyes mast be fixed upon certain objects. Occasion, opportunity w^r o. [;?5^]] Protecting, defending 3ra?iY T^tfig'STT^tS- Si. 6. W. H Protection 4o. ; reci- tation of . Beading, curving, contraction. -2 A kind of disease. a - [ aw wr^ 31^51? ^l Very deep, down wards, back^ Deformity See 3T?qr?. a 3T7^^ -2 Cut Vexed, inflamed. - off. 1 Investing, surround3T^tfj;r -2 Attracting, engaging. ing. ara^iSil a- 1 Investing, surround* -2 Attracted. To blame, 10 U. 3T^grf^ contemn. revile, 3T3^fta(T.p..p. Blame, reviled Ac. a- Blame, censure. 6 sr^fTri; ^o ** cut off or Caut. To cause to cut h: awty. off. A ; part cut off, a strip wCrarr Nala. 10. 22. Catting off, excision ^ Nala, 10. 16. Ve. 3.5; K. 204, 265 Hr?rc ; j- ; ; Cutting MB. 4. 218. ; ; ; ' j -2 1. 41. 4. 58 201 ; ; ( n Place, ) ^wrjfrsrTOTrt V. !m9>T5i ift plaoe, R. 6. 14 % 3. V. to find admission, Footing cess, entrance ( gnrr ; . 7, 3. fnult. scope, ) S2 3ii ; shows sentence room Ms. w^rawi% T ; : there-' is: ; ; to take to its proper Pt. 5. nnfinished 4 sj- ; room space, off cr oat; ' for action portunity or scope ^ to mtisfy, satiate. -2. to protect, maintain. [ of. L. aveo ]. ! a. Spacious. Admitted in the <* at. to cberish,behave friendto encourage. ly towards. -2. ?ifr ; ; 1. 65. -3 To like, wish, desire, love. -4 To favour, promote, animate. (In the Dhatup&(ba several other mean- ; ; covered or a. eating moss. surrounded with SR*T plants. ^5^1^1,4 A. To be visible, to Cam. To cause to be msnifeet. 1 366; 3fi5r:Amsni. is K. 45 not swayed 9. 271 Y. 2. 276 ed. 3^qjr A grassy plant (. \m& ) owing in marshy land Oonrp. aj-^ T: with gr or Prab.; also 'to wards. Wicked, perverse. look aT^ make room for,' 'admit, 'giv way to'; awV f^ ^T? ^r I f^Trr Drawing with strength, removing a thing from one place to gr Tt^^lRi -for^ See under To hew 4 Hearing Sr 5j(9;i^Tr| ; .3T3re;f^rT -2 The Supreme ; ; aitrre^r^fi- JntfsiT, - ar^-?n^-*H-t: another. 3T57: very small. Ely.? ) 1 A mother S. 1 A Sk. ^ 5ir Downwards back wards. -2 1 ] 10 P. Goddtsi. 9. 1 30 ; Opposite, contrary. opposition. ; mf ^r^q family, wrong ^rerr Uhftn. 81. "gfarcft ; arra? di- small, dimi- 3M3RT ( pnriflca depreciation, means sprar? tf*WTT A bad number, coinmi- 3T? grgr support, ; . in a?-; ) ) ; 11. nished, reduced [ d ( ; Dissimulation. Become a. 3T? esti- j^r * To make minish, reduce uute. ) /) ( ; ) 3^1% commanding ) 1. 15. 31? ara-q sro?^; ( ) depression, bending down 3Tf^, 3T7"F \(i) knowledge 3?*rnn, 3T?? -3 As the first member of Tat. com( pounds -2 Separately. -3 then. mation, disparaged g ( ; discomfiture; h 3^-^ ; 3TC3TV In a low I P. II. 1. 38. sTT^qff o- in these senses with ?yvr 3TI^, -^Tf; . aregrr, ; ^Ter'lTWf fi>; ( e resting upon ; Seldom, some. is 37 ; degree, slightly, a little ?rpfr ^frRf 3TT*3?'f*JS, 3T?T5n sn^ff P- V. 4. 42 Com initial pervasion diffusion, tion, ( sr^rff ). 3??T ness The ( ; Small, little, minute. -2 iJontemptible, mean; Si. 16. 28 sriTfc'riTfjfig-iTrJ sTjtrar: srnfrN. of a aTO- ind. times dropped, as in ijifmt alJrfWr gin?! Ku. 1. 1.) 1 (As a preposition) Away, off, away from, [down. -2 (As a prefix to verbs ) It expresses ( o ) determination a^j, WRfr ; ( b ) your that ( b ) ac- fj^f 3 ?<}aroft used ; P. 1 1 To draw cff awuy, to pull off, drag down. or down. -2 To extract, take out. sr^qcr extraction. Taking or pulling -2 Expulsion. 1 3T3frs p. p. I or poll ont, Drawn away or dowo, pulled down. -2 Removed-3 Expelled, turned ont or away. -4 Inferior, low, degraded, outcast gm?r: Ms, 8. ( opp. 5W? or SPSS ) ; 177 ; sjfa<j>a A irfre^r sn^fsf servant who the lowest menial duties sweeping 4c. ) ( Ram. s: 33^ performs as ( such 159 Ms. a. 6 P. To bestow, pcur 1 upon, to shower upon, cover with, ST'm'siT^ 11. 62 ; ( OT^NfotNffe * b a vessel, ; 3T3-5K spreading on thegronnd nraire alWSTTTT'taiY. 3. 281 f%TPT: Mb. filled with 2 ; utter- - U. throw or oast a. Having no opening ( as wound &o. ). a. Not crooked, straight ; ; ; To become faithles or untrue. D"st, sweeping* : [<* 377] Bh. 2. 124. ((I) covered over ; Scattered, I p- - fg;nTTi% cry. 3CTCTO U 4 '' P " aloud. 3T53TT: T ' Bt6p or away, run away, escape, withdraw. -2 To tread down, over- come filled, fHnvnrSw- HofnVrfrr Si. 16. 27. -2 CoarKely pounded. -3 Destroyed. -4 Violated ( as the vow of a asrdegraded. ), A 5: Crying out, weeping ^^r>STR^sjrrm ; tinence. 1 A.. 1 To cot respond with, an9wer?-2 To be right or fit, to be possible; jpWT *wnT?7 Sfff%W 55?q% S. B. -3 To help to, to serve, 3T^^T to accomplish, result in (with dat.) ; make ready *OTnrTarw3i?^ Mb. -2 To use or employ becomingly. -3 To consider as possible srr^aRrCTfw^ ic5T^r?5'd3r^rir7 Bk. 3Tf*rfpTJT with ; p. right, ? HI- 3- possibility, probability )ft; ( 373- ar^^wwr- -2 Suitableness. 9T7%3T " Having th hair hang- ing down, 3T^)(?r^ a. 1 Unfruitful, birren (as a tree). -2 [ 3WT7T!: hil W*ft 3T^T jft ] Having small or very few htir. Brawn cackoo. m. or A. fruiileis tree. called down omissions Neglect, acts. Price. 1 -2 Wages, hire, to hire, farm, rent. -3 Letting out A tax or tribute leasing; Y.2.238. -4 to the king ), duty ( ^r( to be paid Sk. ) p - To down cal1 to by a To sneeze upon. Sneeza upon Ms. ill or badly, reviled, censured. ar^Rrsr: I Diso3rdant noise. curse. -3 Abuse, censure. -2 A descent ^. l Trickling, moisture. -2 Ichor. ar^g^sr Trickling, falling (as or moisture ). A of dew discordant note. Imperfect digestion or 3T73TW Ved. : Propitiatory satisfaction of claims, offer- compen- sation. -**!% 1, 5, 9 carry of, destroy. away ; P. T O remove, Pass. To waste decay. 3T7V1: I &c. OT5T Dividing, destroying. ditch. [ Bad or contemptible meal worthy oblation. ; an un- 3T7Tm 10 P. To disregard, not t( heed, disrespect, despise, slight; tpf rfr 1 ?T^ mTSTfloT: Ki. 13. 67; 3?^r: f 1 Pt. 5. Disobedience, diareepect, disregard -2 Censure, contempt, blame. -3 Insult, Defeat. mo tificatiou. -4 aTcfiTOT Separated from one'e companions, isolated, solitary, alone. 3T7 ) ; gnPTT a [HIW: Un. ed early in the morning - 3T3"*Tf^cT -2 Ocsured, decay, as in snrK'- 1 2. 9 ] Bath- ( srtff^^rf ). Having exception. b!a ned. To go down, descend 1. 32. 2. -2 To come to, vieit, go near. -3 To reach, obtain. -4 (a) To know, learn, 1 Destruction, 2. 8. waste, loss J5S\j tSr^STir^ H. -1 A kind of malady. 3T93nr<>r Means of extinguishing ( fire destroy, annihilate. : decoction. ; ; Wet, thoroughly wet. llfe-T a. - 10 P. S To cut down, break into pieces. -2 To waste away, wear away arefqirrann^feiTprf r>. vrraSr K. 49 when the night had advanced only half a watch. -3 To 3T^!IT? : 3Tff^p. p. Sounded f^c ; 4. 213. ; to revile. ; to Rein, bridle. 2 P. ar*l&q r ing i^r ). off -4 Overcoming, subduing. Ved. Running away, non-performance of prescribed -1 To 3T^gfr 9 A. 1 To purchase. off. To hire. -3 bribe, buy let out, pos; 195 <mr;rren?*rsj:f jap as v. 'jO.p. CorrespDnding P- karman -2 Contempt, despisq. ing 3T?gqw ^n P. V. 3. 95. -3 P. I. 3. 32; VI. Censure, blame escaping. fit. snrpF"*i/-J Considering sible, TOW 19. 17; HTtsjq-SJ TT3I>WT*!fi?TTrf5 147 8k. Throwing down, con- ; ; ; Jr -2 Approach. to srfrRort fl-5tT>ST5!?Tfr Bhig. -CamI To put in order, to prepare ; to 1 reviling. sidered as one of the five kind* of 2. descent. :/- 1 Descending, areaTT: ; Blaming, ; cause to go down. descent. : Descending, ; Y. 3.280'; Ms. 3. 155, 11, 118-9 a7T penanoe for an act of incon- -3 To descend, come down. -Caut. To 3T*=f>rfiR. a. Violating the vow or engagements m. ( -off ) A reof continence. ligious student who has committed an act of incont'nencs ( such as sexual intercourse ) against his vow of celibicy ar^orf ut^rar wsntft 5 Sat. Br. -2 1 Objection. down ; ifiiT* ^T(t 3T?a;a-sr p- p- 1 Thrown down ; badly thrown. -2 Said sarcastically, imputed, insinuated. -3 Reviled, censured, blamed. - neighing. w Hg^annrwc*- ; ft away, to 3KTCrrrfsic*r *msrcrg-rg^ Mb. -4 To grant, yield, -Caut. To cause to fall down. ing down, overcoming B V 8. 1 2. rT TT' 1 U. To cry out, roar. a. Crying slowly, roaring, ^1 fling ; ; ; Me. 54. -2 To pour oat, throw out; Ms. 6 48. -jToshakeoff, throw off, leave. -4 (Atm.) (Used reflexively) (a) To extend, spread iU*lf ;3T*f3>nr *WT **ir* SK. ( ) To fall asunder ( c ) To pass awiy, fall off- To 1 cff to hurl. -2 Sf%wn honest, upright. ( fig. ) Wasted, emaciated. . Loss, destruction. of 313^- 27 K. 86; Ki. 6. 4. 10, be to fit inexpressible. ; - Not 1 a ed, improper. -2 Censurable ( as 4 Indescribable, saying). -3 False. 126. r. P. 1 H73ri3Tri: Rv. understand, think, believe 3rr?HT4 K. 203 ; : 160 V. 2 . ; Mk. J(J: 1 iTW^wniTiT IT* S. 1 ?T?Tmr ssusro^nr Rg- 10. 41; B.8.88;Bk.5.81. ( ) To consider, oneregard, look upon. -5 To assure To bi ing self, 'be convinced. -Caus. I Dear. -2 To inform oneself of, find ; ffr%T: 1. bucket. f^Jmfi%H^nJT- ; v - 4- -* To inform, cause to know, tfach gyq^5i^l^ifffrff> Mu. 5 ; imfcij ft*TT*ms*r Dk. -4 To in- qwrgu: onK Malli. 10 P. To I .13,48. with, e c' ; shrond ; Bk. 10. 53, 62. 3I5prp. p. I Gone away or down. -2 Known, learnt, understood sometimes used actively (r^rornn^T iramw S. 7 I 1 arnt 3JS5*r o^fihf fwwftj ibid, came to know. -3 Dk. 96 tnM*fMii,fe : 1 . ] ; ; A ; veil for the face ( ) also); 8- D. ; ( fig. ; 1 ; ; Hid. knowledge w&*w wgrreniafwirfa^TraT OTJTRi.-THsr 1 Going near.descending. -2 Understanding, coinprehenveiled A. I 3W Y. l. 272 ; Bk. cover- arwjjiara p. concealed p 1 covered, Veiled, 4. 11 enveloped in nocturnal darkness. Poonded, ground. 6. To U. 6 assail threats, to attack, to raise a 1 with weapon ; ; Mk. ; 7. 1. 1 . 40; ; 2 ; ^fr ine with intent to with weapons. ; zrwiyp-p- 1 Plnnged into, entered immersed 3Ttyreff5^'r wrfSr* 3TH^fw*T*>rrg rf1JT r?v Mk. 2 S. 7 awnr?: sfNrwnri: Rim. -2 Delit. and fig. ) presied, low, deep ( into, 3nr>jf[ To put : 1 U. 1 (*!>:) ; ; flT w<< ; UTOITT HTSTT ir Hiding , cnoealing. -2 Mb. -4 Congealed, curdling (as 1 To ting io a discord-2 To *ing depreoatingly, 1 P. anfl j satirize in a ). ( er Separable. imped- A pada sr^g- MIVZ: 1 Separation of the component pints of a compound, or of other grammatical forms. -2 The mark or interval of such a separation wiriwna:. -3 The which snch aJTT%s3!ril ; after syllable or letter ^^p<[ P. VIII. A hiatus, absence of sandhi T w& ^ tTt ^ Tt ^T ( as in ftar at T instead of % t? ) Bh. 2. 2. -5 The -4 ff the elision ( s ) used to mark of araftern and ait,. -6 Withholding of rain, drought, failure of rain f - mark 62;; Trwfnnis'pj'iafiTT^ 48 ; 29 : ong, revile, reproach mostly used in grir^sffr: 10. HHfsnr*q''frffffJT*ms' s'^tar 12. f^w wrtrt a?^T5-T?rt Ku. 5. 61. -7 An obstacle, impediment, hindMM. 1 the *fOT< rance, restraint bonds or fetters of worldly existence nwtT tSTtnrrnrf ; see ; ^ Rm. and I^T^TI?. -8 A herd of an elephants. -9 The forehead of 3T!i5irf -10 Nature, temperament. -1 1 A original sort of know- ledge, a false idea. -12 Punishment (opv- wgn?); srgirf nnre'fTi'wrar Si. 1.71. -13 An imprecation, a term An iron hook with which elephants are driven. of abase. -14 WlnotW^jfW pt - * Embracing. ; ant tone. blood to hide, Katy.-S To embrace; I -3 . elephant. cover, "jf^jsn^lS : Mb. -2 ; 15. 2. assailing kill, into or inside ; 8 To aagault- 1 conceal ; S. 3. sreigT having the name ; Menacing, ff{OT see ara-irrg- Uo. To bath?, cause to bathe. S. 7 -Cam. enter, pene- ; Ku t -2To 6. pervade rt) Ku. &w%%wp. p. Obstrnoted, ed, restrained. ; for the purpose of striking a blow sr 5rrg7%f fjfir (with loc. or dat.) gfaft Ms. 4. 169 artgr165 11. 207. ; Mu To oppose, resist, hinder, obtrnct.-8 Toliyholdof (with the feet).-Cou. To knead, make dough. Woven. <* To go deep into, be 3Tm< M!jrn'absorbed into ( flg. ) trate, fully possession, overpower ; ^TrwfJT^?rjTDk. 157 ; Dk. 32 ; Ve. 46. -7 trsgrfr fl -2 Powdered, pounded. a- discon- , separation occurs; T^nnTrnmsi'CT Kn. ; off, K. 307, 328. -6 To capture, take in 4. 26. self in, plunge into, dive into ; with ace. or loo. ; awrif^f twfjt ^irsr B.14.76 ; aisnH^srsTJrrnrfi^ V. 4 ; *TTJTS*nrfaR'J'J 29, 16. 38. ( b ) veil, 5. A 1 To bathe one- (a) S. A ing. 9. 2. Bg. A small wooden basin SH<j<||$: for bailing water oat of a boat. 1 ^^fV TRT snfijfs'frT 1 Veillina;, hiding, veil. -3 -2 curtain. ; JTSW- : Covered with a a. knowledge, being acquainted with. -3 True or determinate knowledge sicTf?jn^rTK *J*5 iion, perception, 3jqH|g Mk. 3; ceremony 46 Com."-3 To break 2. tinue; to distinguish, discriminate, discern. -4 To punish, chastise ; r^in?rT^"iBr frrTt Si. 5. 49. ; s sort of roligirrm S. B. ggw wa^T'l* ; Si. 5. 17. -3 A covering, mantle (iu general). -4 A sweepin? broom. -Oomp. -ggr [ S ^gnwrranr S^TTf:; ; Mn. 6 ; Ve. Assented, promised. 3T*nfih /. 1 Kno wl edge, perception , compreheneii n. -2 True or determinate 1 To let loose, let go -2 To divide, separate ). (as words or parts of words) fafjrorft?^f (5 ffi;j Trorftiromrs'r^u;* P.VIII. Ms. 4. ; -2 To draw over, co oeal; veil. 3T5JJ3^ I Ths act of covering the head of women hiding, veiling. -2 49. show reins ( as ; sr&rr&pol. p. I Fit for bathing. -2 Fit to be plunged into. A fault, defect, demerit fJrnmr dicate, satire in ^T^ira 9 U. -4 A place of bathing. -5 A 56. A I song, derision. -2 Reproach, blame. -3 Bad or discordant singing. pletely K. ?< know; well-known Ojfff). -w ; -3 (fig.) Mastering, learning, studying com- ft ont, 47 5. S. Til. sr ; p. p. ). An obstacle, impedi1 34-)iljuj ment. -2 Disrespect, disregard. -3 Knowledge. Breaking, separation. Sk. ; 1 sjTHTft -2 Impediment auuigt^ -3 A curao see anas;. ^T^ ; Bathing 1 fT! S. 3 1 K. 29 t mersing R- 1- 1- 3CTfr-.p. 1 Sang in a discordant tone, sung badly. -2 Reproached, abused, censured 3TT^ircr! TrC^T, U. 2. 2 awfrat JTIBJT ^Trfoat Ki. 2. 7 ; w'rsr^'fffTinuTrswr 17. 28 Si. 11. 10. -3 Wicked, vil. -4Sati- ; ; ; ; -2 Plunging, im- (in general) ; enterine; into ; ; ; Tr;5Ti5ftt Dk. 16; H. 3. 95 ; 3Trtn<M i rized in a song. -5 Seen frequently, 3HVK away 1 A. or~bff. cut asunder 1 To push -2 To ; split, or brush break or wqirg'^flV Dk. 124. -3 To touch, feel, rub SUM. -4 ; To stir up, agitate. 161 A holo in the ground, ! 1 a cave, a cavern. -2 A grindstone, tone-mill for grinding corn. -3 stir1 descend upon -2 To employ, use, ?r apply * : A place of descent, road; field of action. sfTsrg'sf STT^TCiro. Moving, going. or | Employing, application, mode of ; Proclaiming, deorr A proclamation. 0. To whirl ronnd, - nouncing -1 aT^tfj. brandish, move to and fro as ; i Mb. rocked to and fro. h Whirling round, a U. To rub powder whirl- rub to off, To rnb off. scratch. Rubbing into. -2 Grind- ing. I -3 Cleaning, robbing off g%>*^fNr&sn*nriforni Y Covered on 3TTEftfTcT concealed. 3TWOT To smell I with the mouth Ms. kiss ( ae the head ) 3. ; Anv&\. ; *&$: - 3. at ; touch -2 To 218. To cause to smell t. act of smelling at. Lower. A. 2 1 To look down upon ( Ved.). -2 To perceive.observe. One 3TTWT telling a censur- Looking down upon. 3re^!f " [ f. if. ] Not speak- ed tale. of ing, silent, speechless t%St% S. l^HI^^T if. A- ] I lence, ?r*rr?rr ; 1. ;f taciturnity ; T- [ 3fHT^ Absence of assertion, K4y, -2 gi- Censure, blame, reproof not doing what one ii bid, disobedient. ; sr< or a. ottered, (language); T^ Not ; censure; fr^for ; th8ring,pi;kng off. Gnrhered.-2Filled, I inhabited. 2. 1. word. STW'SJ?: A 1 part, portion (am* ) ?r*?ircwr^ removing, distinctions. 1 SH-'jjfgR' <* Separating. -2 Determining, deciding, srfMm^r^%?^Kt%r. -3 Bounding, limiting. -4 Pervading. -5 Distinguishing, parti- cularizing. -6 Pecnliar,charaoteristio. ?,: ] The pendent cloth on a chariot, an ornament (like a chowri) hanging from the top of a banner ft ; 5. 18 f^ms; Twr K f5-jJlw^HgjTIti^nrJTtTT5: Si. !q^#Jf ; Suar. ; H'ff ffSTSiqrfSmr: Mb. Not ipeaking, 1 1 That which distinguishes. -2 predicate, characteristic property. -3 Boundary, limit. si^sirar* Cutting off, separating determining, bounding &o. <* Mixed. jr A horee3T^fJ'R'(T langh. Pounded coarsely mixed with Dk. 133. 3TC^Sr?r a. I l ; f%3Uwrw ^l 'fa5T -2 Ground, crushed, reduced powder. i to 37 ( feathers ) ST^'StJ'?; A choiori or cow's formed of To move or to move or brush peacock's for fanning off flies. 10 P- 1 To cover over, overspread. -2 To conceal, obscure, ^ ; ; ; ; ward far ^rornT^ra^ Mb. -3 To off, prevent. -4 To conquer, t^JTCTri Si. 7. 60. ; 5rwffi R. 6. 62. Defeat, victory over : p- Conquered; ed, disregarded. contemn- wifsTflh/ Conquest, defeat 6.43. ; Ei. a. Visited, frequented. 9 P. To have a low opinion of, to despi, to treat with con- tempt, digregard;3T?3!PTrf%HritRr^ j^rsrisfRf ?rt q^f wra'fr' B. 1. 77 ; ffgnrrw* Bg. 3*r?TT t 9. 11 3T*-5" ; Bk. 3. 8. ^ Disreipect, 1 contempt slighting, low opinion disregard ffrwrT^5f sfrns'Tr H- 1 the obj. in loo. or gen.); ( with B. 2 41 ; ^ 3irfHnr*5ri Rtr5h?f^*rT mw %%i^f *. iW'Jf^grt Mil. 1. 6 Santi. 3. 23 sTf^rr^fnT TRfflft > Ttnpr o. W^ft 5$ Udb. -oomp. treated with contempt, humiliated. ; ; leave in darknees. i )^: A cover, rover- wt^srr^^urf r^ ( wir^ ) Rim. aT^lS^l 7 U. 1 To cut off, sepa- silent, come tail or , 3T^T% 1 P. 1 To spoil ( deprive aigfSteqby conquest ), to win Ms. 11. 81 (T^fJT Mb. gur* nrw f>Rnr 3frnrfrS( ; ing down. -2 To go down towards. To cause A r Pounding, grinding, reducing to powder. -2 Sprinkling with powder especially, throwing absorbent powdtrs on wounds. -3 A kind of disease or wound. | ft arr^sfr- 3T7^T?IT*f The looking down of the moon ( Ved. ). 3T^fr^l U. . 3T?^ r <* ; 10 P. 1 To sprinkle with meal, dust. -2 To cover, pnt on or over, overlay ^j}. ^^orggwwtr^q- taciturn. 1 Bb. "ai^c?^: Si. 7. 71. 1. 5. 21 S. 4. 3T^^rT; [ 3T?-f^-q^ ] Gathering flowers ( with the bandu ) 3ff%^-. ; *!%** TafHrgpr^ftgof ; Cau. f^r?5isj^l%irw distinguishes it from every thing elie, a characteristic property. -7 Bounding, defining. -8 Pervading ( smli t ) generalizing, ; U. ; Particularized, distinguished, characterized aa by an attributive to ; 3ra^rT -5 open ( one's cloak ). 3n^*r; Gathering ( such as flowtTff: nftyx: ers, fruits &c. ) ^gwi- be epoken obscene or indecent I Ms. 8. 269. -2 Not censurable not blamable, free from censure BT*i**^5ftir *r*r> Mk. 2 '*( impropriety of speech, freedom from wr termined Determination, decision, settlement; ft^miimHj!?! Vftk. p. -6 That property of a thing which 3T^g->sffcreirjf ! r r -4 Bounded, modified de- to itself . TTr^rf^rrHT $gHT*TTSTlT5Tnt Bk. 6. 10 nrmfaftftr -Kfsrf^r Sk. -3 To take off. -4 To let down behind, to p. ijvf^T j%*3T!rnr sreTTitT*? jjijpf Rim. -Caus. a. -2 Sepa- oil. -2 Boundary, limit. -3 Separation. -4 Distinction, distinguishing, particularization ( as by attributes ). -5 60. all sides, Cut qf: P. 1 ; 1 rated, divded, detached, excerpted-3 (In logic ) Separated or excluded from all other things by the properties predicated of a thing as peculiar to be to pe put on or applied. given, ' 3RT% 3 ?. I To worghip.hononr, respect. -2 ( 5 D. ) To gather pick up, pluck ( with two ace. ) jr^r ^ ^'mfiT'nrf^V H^qt ; Pt. l.v.l. -Caut. srrtrifor o. ; Rolling orwhirling round. 1 Csnwrrfw ) To be cast down, preparation ar^^ff kind of galite ; pool. pieces, grind to A proceeding. -2 ; 3T**TTT:, Going or moving down 3T=r^Tf a. in or upon. ring up, shaking. Ru bbing away or off. 3T^f ^ 1 P. I To proclaim aloud. -2 To send for, summon, convoke as a conclave ( tfur* ). -3 To fill with cries, make resonant sf^W Mb. snrr^pT 5 ; ; rate, tear in pieces, break asunder. -2 To discriminate, distinguish, characterize. -3 To define, limit, modify ( as by time, space &c. ) nsed in see ST^f^nf below. -4 To Nyaya ; detch, excerpt. -5 To interrupt. . ; ; f:W the agonies of humiliation m sftwq. T Si. 2. 45. ; 162 p- p. Disrespected, contemned, disregarded. snTjTr^r Disrespect, His regard, contempt f i^fr* f95rr^i^ flrr% nnfBP'Wrri R 1 79 w^5T7p />. To be treated with ; RJJT ft coutmptrbl sMsnr: 9tar^r Y. disrespect TTir ; 3TTT ; Produced in a ?t A hole, civity. -2 A I R4m. -3 A jji'i -4 Any well. low or depressed part of the body, 5. 3 -2 To ; Ram. ) ( fig. ) ; 3T7rf^fOT I Anytbingcut in pieces. -2 Chopped straw. 10 p To strike downaTTJT^' wards, f%^mr? Sir. ; M.5.-4Tobegiu.conunence; 152; af^mfltCT hur 1 1. 5To present . to crush trample down upon. -r, flow or inn into, disharge ( as a river ); HHK 1?iTffri S. 3 ; see Iso. -3 To enter, enter into, ? tocome to; M.I. 22; Si. 9 32 ;ffiv contents, join iiiving a garland, decked, adorned. <*. if crested nnd a- [ 3HT-3T?^ ] hole. V. &?T f 1 Crsshing, trampling or treading undor;^- ,f?f^r aT^frrs^ U.I. 14 -2 Striking. 3TT(T^ 8 U. 1 To stretch or extend downwards . oneself, appear fortb,come; qfjvfHWarTft rV^nT'irr Ki. 10. 17. -6 To descend ( as a deity ) into the world in the form of a mortal ; $rtq;r^H<JT Ks. 2. 21 5i3$55irr *TT ?TI ^ ; ; Mark. P. -7 To get ; Y. 3. 98. -5 A juggler -Oomp a to(toie in a bole (fig.) one who has no experience, who has seen nothing of the world. fairhrT: N. of a particular hell. ; bd A Wfei, St f. well. -J A A 1 [are arfe] Si. 12. 18; Hariv.-J To overspread, cover Bri hole. - [ 3T 2. I] -zft fta 1 A the neck. hole, a rent. 5 n. -Oorsp. gr, a hind oarl, the hair on the back of the bead Si. 10. 12. ; Ved. Being in a bole. W< A market, a mart. aw rf-HiVrir WW m W^ ] ! [ A ] well, cittern. w wt-H '? [ lo) ; irnr V&orw'rwdHT: R 38 , MO, 97 ; W?TfTI>TW & iTHTrwiirt 49; Ok *Tw4 ft 11, 12, u 1. 88: Ki 3 1 1 lotus used a> *n 5. : Si 55 ; downwards. -Cans. light ate. heat; Mb. -2 To To irradi- 3. 1 mkear awifprfsrwr rT A ttf^ Sk. where the an strikes vertically down. areffJTW P V [ ( waft place Hn ) ; 7. ] I Si'Kbl or dim Mw; d'H^WVft mi Al -j Darkness in ( general , w^JT^fVf r^- tn^irr4 57. (whereMtlli Si. 11 eays t Vtd. Further "'. U. Bfn*nt io 4 Below, 3^jrg; Ki 5 27. world the lower make ing, current, begin mf?ar Raj. T. 2. 58 4. 585 ; ; Descent, N. 3. 53; Si. 1.43. or I water Descending for bathing &c., irirr an:ffT?arf , ; descending or alighting (in general), -2An incarnat*? corcingdown; tion see ; . 3Tra?fir*:f* 1 A short prayer at the beginning of a wo/k which, it is supposed, cause* the divinity so ad' dressed to descend from heaven. -2 ' Preface -2 Sucuessio^o'der, method, n^] ] Descent, alighting; descending or going down Into ( ng. ) accepting, resorting to; trTte 3M(f 1 P come Jn*n I ; To descend, ^iir^snir TSirrTeJTfaVSr! Pt. wt S. Pt. 5 ; 1 R- vT*:n3 7, ; 1 alight, 1. 54, Si. 1. 5>|cTf^a ( tig. lo eral ) fails to ee ; an 151 I k feststlcu; R*?irif^pjt^at fTWTTgur 3inkara.-3 Descentofa deity upon earth, incarnation in gen- ; K. 289 ; -4 To bring downwards. -5 To 3T4BTTI [ar* J *<\ ; ar^flfar A soothing runedy. 3. An ear-ornament, genera! ; 11, Si. 9. bend down. -6 To introduce, set a-go- 535.J in in 1; S. l 36. awy, distaotly. r ar- of rinxs mnTfg ^TDITI% Mu. !' ;6. 30 Introduction, preface. ; ; oft irtf^n wmfr^Tanf srafntTsrr^rmv ^gj: srwhs^tfr^fTH? fff Ku. 3. ; disappearance. -5 Steps or stairs leading to a river. -6 A holy bathingplace ( rfiv ). -7 Translating from one language into another .-8 Introduction. -9 An extract, a quotation. ; w^errrx^ a. 13. 68; ue 5 47 ; To put aside; 2, in ; P. -3 To iliutaiiiate. ' De. w JK Heated, iiradiatedjanichneumon's standing on hot ground ( metaphorically said of the inconstancy of man) P. II. 1. *jp.- ornament ^sprn'^- ; : t%^W- rrqr R 13 decked with 5nTTrrtrfl7 ar^Obit. 2. 3 j } f -nj^arnT:*wi%-y Sur., Mai. 6. ringi, \ ararenic? a-ft*? ; Ku.4 8; oft witiJ womitt*' ; iKfij. y3&: O^>WT< S 10 67. -3 A a or Bain nt worn on the head, oratl; (tl%.) anything thai n^ven >t n ornament; 1 Stretching. -2The unbend- 1 'A ] ear ring, a ring shapgarland -J An ed ornament, an er ornarncnt < fly. Pt. l R. 1. 34 3T?;it4err V. 1. take Joff, remove, withdraw, ; ing of a bow. -3 A downward face. -4 Tne spreading of a plant ; ^nr5T^^^fT?rnTTBPf5mfJTSIT Bltu- -5 A cover ( in general ) an awning. 3T37H[ 1 P* To radiate heat or iT The flight of a bird, flying downwards. 3rjr a. Ved. Not without a tail aid of a cow ). arntfn extending Ki.ll. 4(snow-fall). :f- Stretching, hole ground. -2 A well. -3 The back or nape of the neck -4 The depretied ptrt of tha body. -5 A kindof tree. jj/. The raited portion of ; ; -2 Loosened, slackened; whose bow is unbent. firTfrfT A over, subdne, conqur; ai^rfrorYr^H vJrfTflfcf^i Ks. 21. 194 31* ?rpr^ frt^ Rv. 10. 133. 5 -Caw. I To cause to descend, bring or fetch down; wrif f Mu. 3. 9 THJ, f r^, -2 To take down, put or set down snarr** aY&atrmd- K. 38 ; ) ibid. 31 Sk.] Having a In the [ undo ). linoi. P. V. - string Overspread, covered; 1 - flat nose, flat-noied. 3W5: bow JT>T- . J : lz: 24 19. -J To loosen, S. especially a ( ; cannot speak for very ihame, ; sfrc^q- Wift T: 3^ 5. 34; trafforrtrifrejrf'HTOTffrT.ijjiani.j B. 10. 84; =jfinj^rr^ 9rfti Ks. 7. 18. -4 An incarnation of Vishnn ; 163 3. 95. (There are ten incarnations of Vishnu the following verse from ; Git. dricri!* f tberu; ^ -5 Any new ,r ^5T ll . ; at an object.-8 Tito wfiir: A Si. w^rarr* A 5. *% ; -9 33. sacred bathing-place. -10 Translation. -| | A pond, tank. -12 Introdnction, preface. -13 Crowing ; t <5H to gain one'g object (with gen.). -Conip. ^fsn account of an SWTK. N. of a chapter in sjartfcw. j?, the prayer causing the descent of a deity. WWItu'r Causing to detcend. -2 Translation. -3 Possession by an evil spirit. -4 Worship, adoration. -5 The en jg cr border of a garment. -6 Preface or introduction to a Making one's appear- making a descr.it. pnriBed, polished ; ?rrK. 36, 65, 128. 187, 68, 95 ; raP< ; ; Pt. ; 1. Rfinrnrr- ^ 3.25 ; ; ; 31*71^337 a!Tpf 62. -5 Yellow. 85^ a: White or yellow colour. m^jjIH 1 A pure or approved > ; -5 Fallen wrnnoi rious achievement Ku. 48 Translated. -Oomp. absolved from debt. 3^(1^1^ cotton ; TriT ask- K. 368 ,p^ a . . Ki. 3. 43, 13. 32. -4 ] a. " Not suitable 3^f ^srot disagreeable, disliked R. 7 70 ; srw^mif^i -3 also. inferior. Unfit to be -5 Sinfnl. -4 Low, f A | -2 R crrwqiri^q^: -Oomp fult, vicr. Sio, -3 Blame, censure, repromh ^nTflt Shame. s\^v see ; told defect, imperfrclion. 7. ; TBJS;- -4 70. -srngsr a. coucenl. off want. ft. / or keeping fear of vices or gin. smjw^ o. Ved. Disgraceful, la- ing mentable. a. Shining down upon, illuminating. A a market. Ved. Inviolable, - vulnerable. death ; Ms. in- Exemption from tr; 5. 39. Not 3T3Y?ra. be to violable, sacred, err, ; killed, in- W ex- TTO, emption from dtatb, inviolability ; flrarfWm^wjrrn R.I 7. 19;w$*r;wR. *rrVr f?ft ^ff& SII^TOT H. 3. 15 10. 437 T o. To be defied. 3 A. To split or ; posit H* ; I To place down, awrra ?& Br. SJTWT^S^lfcT: Sat. : ; de;ftrr naftfi^- n^r Mb. ; grg^t ^^WTVjrfB^TfJriJTf^: Bhig. to fix! ircfriir ff^rrr^uT^ r*r^'c^t JfV Mu. 5. 13. 5 g%3 THfm$ i ; -2 To dig down, excavate -: R. 13. 3 ; ; fergi Bitn. -2 To apply ( be attentive ; 6. (as a boil), burst- Breaking ing, separating. 1 Tearing, dividing, dig- -4 To Pan. ^5t-?5z) A 3Tf ff p- mind as the ). -3 To Mv. sparsTUTrt ^nnr: shut, close, press together. To be placed, or directed (mind) hear. ging down, cutting into pieces. -2 divided, ; applied, 3rs;tJlnTt listen, ot.p .To be attended spade, hoe. into Split 1 p. broken 37. -2 Melt-3 Bewildered, *rirwfl 13. for To cut -2 q^|. a ; ( ^r 4 P. 1 Ved. ) To appease 3Twwj>. pCut off. [ and two, 3refro?gT%g73- ; ^ Mb. cow miscarrying a Terrified. palf. Ved. Having no bad force open Cans. I to tend or tear asunder. To cause to burst, to rend, split 9 P. : See under a off, ( divide. anger ). ; ; reputation. Barrier or a printed ; ed, fused, liquefied. A woman lie . Bop. from aooldent. of Object a- Niggardly, stingy. perplexed ^e to ttvr^nvt^ M. 1. ^iR 2 QiHTCn sBTT^irgfr mor: Si. 18. 45. -2 Defective, faulty, blaruable, 3iii f ; H ; gone Den. P. To rub with ^? f ^fionnrf%3n- ; Si. 7. 2, H, 16 ; !fr 7. as the ( ^j^ K -6 ; | -- K occupation. -2 An accomplished -3 A valorous or glorious act, prowess, heroic act, heroism, glo- **wn*WK*w arrows ii act. : pait, per- -3 f^ine^qTstrw!^ 8. B Tvan gi* u 4 The root of plaot ete w?|i, a so I Milking -2 Milk a I Fit to be condemn* ; i tuous, meritorious n <WT* K< 233 2. 18 ; Ki. 11. 75, Bh. 2. J5 13. 37 ; Santi. 3 14. -4 Vir- also cf. -4 Crossed, l!*' Mil. 1 crossed the path, within the range, of ^ 43, 189, S-^r^rnn *c5rww?5T: Bk ; Mb. i Bright, white ; wrftsjhnv^nrar ^f'HT- aligbl- Me. 50 ; R. 6 85; rr K. 176 who have entered upon mundane life. -2 Bathed in mptrftwrmfHn K. iss come to, entered into. -3 Appearrd as an ic- w^^arTswr ?r^ar^m%eirt 5TT- -> S ; so f^or^^fir vwt oarnation; "ys- legend. znRrfp.p. I Decended, ed, come down RT: ; ; K. 36 16 srearft'i " ance, her.t 37. -2 ^^ra^tfa: Dk. 107, Clean, clear, pure, apotlces, renned, ( ). plant [wr**] ful ) 1 Making -2 Making a de- I a of root root of the 5i^>r plaot. I Beautia- f ?T<m*efT?f W^IT^a. (-ftai/ one's appearance. scent. of the -2 Burning down, . ; landing-place down. -2 o'^' ; Cutting or- I -2 A ed, censurable, not N I ] 1 ; . 5 . 24 Ve. 3 ?jf down, de- SH f fj^] [ dividing in:o pi*-** Uon ST'^TO I Heat, burning The hot season, summer. rowtti, rise; , -2 Fin- 3T?^TT I One who divides or cuts off dividing into five parti. w*frH txcitrs thirst, stimulant. a I Uivf u uway ished, accomplished 1 P. To burn grq-^gstroy. appet.auo work food which Any pungent ^f9r sr^ ] Attention, HT tas*iW>rPr 4. 2 ; ftsjw* ^nrn^ s' r u ' "* ' ar^rr^ Su. * 5 intentnees, attentiveness ; hears attentively -2 Devotion, Bjurrra care. care, carefulness ; 3Tnn"^ : arnr 3T;fully or attentively ^JOJIT V. aw. 1. - Attentiyf. 1. Z. 164 *,.. limit -2 Boundary, _. - __ Mv 1 ; 35; Rs. 6. 15 Ki. 6.3; Si. 13 36. .-2 To shako off or ont, shake, toss lit. and fig. ), remove ( fig. also ) ; ( ^rsnrovercome, get the better of mf* R. 11. 90 ; Jrr^vjwj?; ; ; - . 12 22. -3 Farthest limit ; j? 3*TT- ; ' ' ending with, (TT ft as far as mgfj sfrfrffrwi^'! irn=Tjrrwrar'rtf5 aig-^ 171 ;rrerwrj f*r K. 4 100 fc till' ', D.I; tlrsRIT raw JTTTT: %f aff: f - . ; ; 5 Caui. P'l Determined, -2 Heard. ; ( See nnder w Shaken, waved. -2 who bm all renounced worldly attachments and connec- ascetic district, department STTTtTwteT P. IV2. 124. -7 A bole, pit. ar, limit, tions ; a. undressed, naked. r 1 Shaking, waving jByjTrH^^'f 239 -3 Agitation, trembling.-4 Disregard- -5 Tramplinj; attention. -Oontp. with joined hands. 3T7%rr? 1 D. To run down, to drop down, to run after. a&jTtpy a. powders on P- To disregard, disar^iJT^ 10 resptct treat with contempt, slight; rwrftffSfl^TFT H. 1. ; Si. 9 59, Amaru. 83, to despise, repudiate, rewfom*i?c*<jfir wrwrigwt M. 5. OT Treating with ditrespect. Etores. 3^lj 10 D. resolve ) To determine, Pt. 1 ; ; : Si. 1. 3 . Disrespect, despising 5fr'5 rTOTTrrfrf^ R. 8. 48 M.3.19 ; ; ; ; fitenr S. 3. 14. Disrespected, disregarded, slighted 3 ; 5. (6) To ascertain, determine ff(T accurately, make out;know, perceive, understand Ku. 5. 78 Mn. ftT1'fa"w ; ; -2 To look npon 3, 4. Vjt consider f ; ^irt cr regard, think, asfureT Mb ^?frsTfj^iJl4nt Ks 21. 124 Si. 9. 22. -3 To hear, listen to, ; become acquainted with u& 1 -2 xcelticg. 6. 12. Despising, scorning. ; *rfir$u^ ?Unri>:a*arf!Tt Mirk. P. -4 To ^r<7^f^ consider, think fijg-fcnv Pt. 4. -5 To limit, restrict. reflect, sT^art: limitation ^ta: ; Accurate determination, -1 i ff&( ; ^^ift'ff'liT IT Susr. -j?--j\jK5: tely . Protection, de3. 66, Nalod. Hurry, speed. ar^r^sj The disappearance of 3&&H 1 P. 1 To bow down, to bend down, stoop Si. 9. 74. -3 To bend oneself, hang down wrstrrafTg; lo. 3R5fl^^r Me. 46. See snm Caul' (aut'if-W'S) To bend down, ; ; sT^TWf fy^Tt f^rctRr K. 1. 9 ; M. > ftHruffr 35Ms^"P. I. 1.4. -2 Gratifying, pleasing.-3 Wish, desire. -4 Delight, satisfaction. -5 hend ; ; repulse ; I ] ; o 1 ( fW'Tir'T Mk. 4 fix, absorbent Sprinkling 3T^15J5T Uunuing after, pursu-2 Cleaning, washing. [W5g 3TT^ fence the stars. incense. OTVtfinr p- p. I Chased, pursued. -2 Cleaned, washed. pulse on, treading. One having no wife. with a< Perfumed : nr application, ; 6. -2 The practice of medicine, curing* I ing. ing, seizure. qr?Us. 3. ; Ki. 8. Vfl^ jrtefftTOjr*^ 1! ; Me. 100.-3 Celebrated known. 1 Destroyed, perish- 1 p- -2 Censured, disrespected. -3 Pounded coarsely or badly. -4 Abandoned. -5 Sprinkled. -6 Scattered. ed. Depoiited, placed. Attentive, careful ; SJOJJT JT^ITH; 3T?C79: I Abandoning, quitting. -2 Powder, dust. -3 Disrespect.cen- 3ITS3W p- Limited, bounded. t.p. 1 To be placed down or deposited. -2 To be attended to, to be believed. -3 To lie known or TJ Attention. apprehended. i. Kim ; -5 Sprinkling. limitation. -2 iunoxions, henefiuont. 1 A. | To apply oneself To strewover, ftoatto, set about. -2 Caus. tr, spread ^SfrsrsafarfT Sk. over. I To cast dowu. -J To strew or from. surc, blame. -4 Falling off flt ; W resolv ed, settled. --. ; apvwfrTfrarRrriFftsrr f%*r*r- yftifap. p. ; Ratn. 1. ; STftjtT />/> Discarded, lejected, despised ;R. 19. 43. -3 Insulted, humiliated. -4 ExRatn. 2. 8. -5 celled, anrpaased Attacked, overcome. -6 Ser para ted from worldly attachments. ; division, 3. I An engagement, A. V : ; Dk. 13. To shake. n^T^ -6 p.p. Ascertained, known. marked H*qjTTnfW" ., .. well observed, ; ; r^Ws S. 6. reject or treat with contempt, disregard ^4. 38 Kn. 3, 8 ; pointment Bh. TK ; -3 To discard, <spnrn, ; Ki. 2 16. -5 ; 2.59. K'. 1. 42 J K. Jinrrinr- , ff^ri ; time -af ; 52 5TTP? WTff r Me. 87 jjirft WflTH: Mv. 7. 2- 48 fw^rr Dk. 54. 174 K. 328 Ki.12. , 17 Tj'jrTrw-w^'fa from or ever since, 2 79 ; aiu %?5|fSrt till, Bv ; 3T* ; ascertained, determined or consider13. 11. ed f^mJTtf^rrcqrflgrtnr'fr'J' 61 3. ; ?*w: jprrfwsarrarAk. -4 Period of time, R. 16 r%7r TniWth -4 Restriction to a certain instance or instances to the exclusion of all others. ** f r ,, nnt n To be removing the fears VfTf; 5T^: 9. 19 ; vrncoTIsJ:. ; W^T TsforPTWfa: K. 124 tmCTOTCT^t WC^iflf Ka. 4. 43 conclusion ; oft at the end of comp., in the dense of 1 WW ; exclusive or inclusive, ( in time or conclusion, determination ) ^- ^ space HTT" Dk. 161. -2 Affirmation, emphasis. -3 Limitation ( of the sense of words); ^rq^Ttrrt'T rr^i^rT' tion D. I To shake, move, wave, cause to tremble ^flj: irqu*Mei R. 7. 43 sl?fr^: vjff; Applica- 1 [ aw-vrr-fo ] tion, attention. a. 1 Determining accuragreif W5ft: Bharata fenriTrgfr Reittricting oneself to anything. Wltmor of-orr 1 - Restrictive, limiting Asceitainment, determina >. p. \ Bent down, hung down, downcast fMr*, ITWT*, Bwrr, T^fT7 R. 9. 60 ^:'>i^3nTri5(j^ ^ Si. 10. 91. -3 Beudiug, btooping, Humdeepened, not projecting. -4 ; ; a|ir a. with stooping limbs ; Kn. 5. 86. wr* a- bending a. the body, cronchin-4 down. with down-east countenance. -OTT-^ a. bowing the head. ble. -Oonrp. 5^ &l*i*i / 1 down, stooping 2, 3. 8 ; Si. 9. 8. west, setting prostration. ; Bending, ; OTsrfftJnr^: bowing Mu. 1. -2 Declining in the A bow, Si. 9. 8- -3 -4 Bending (as a bow) K. ( where ar<> also ; 165 meant ' ' itooping ). -5 Modesty, absence of insolence, humility. anrTH a- Bowd, bent ; tr^nTSKTWrsurvwr Ka. 3. 54 ; rr? fallen at the feet. 1 3Tiri: Bending or bowing, fall ; ; Ki. 7 19. U. To bind on, 4 r; Ve. down 1. K.19' 3 7; hound on, tied or over. 1 Throwing down, precipitating. -2 Causing to descend. sro^TtrH Leading down, pouring . :) Throwing down &c. . : 1 -rft [ 3W-^ The wo- '. Brj. 8. 3. 19. 20, 67, 59, 84 fattened, woven, put together; IPIT Ittin.; Si. 6. 53; 7. 52. -# A drum. 3T?7if Binding, girding, putting : on. very Hcir<7 82-2 N. N. of a country and ita inhabitants its capital being and there 3srf wf iir of a river, -m. B. R. 10. pi. ; ; a- [ iff Tn%*rir. 3T*-=rc\ Flat-nosed, -j The Con- see awSrj ] having a di ion of flat nose. 3Wnt: -^/ [WC.-3TH On. 2 101] The earth oft used at the end of com p. meaning ' ground place 1 ; ' ' ' ; qrTrn*ift Dk. 7. 13 ^fryr=rr place of recreation 25. -2 A finger ( Nir ). -3 A river Rv. 1. 190. 7. -4 N.of a plant. -5 Course, bed of a river, arif^nff a. fallen prostrate on the : ; ground. -Comp. -f^r:, -f-^r:, -Tlti:, -fit?: -;rri:, lord of tho eartb,king ; -3c5 the surface of the earth, the globe, -sy :, a tree. -';# -^ U. To wash, purify, 3T^TT5C cleanse, to wipe off. -Caul. I To cause to wash off.-2Tofill with, per3 'tf .. 1 a. sT : /or wnahing. Washing, ablution; 6. 34, 35 Ms. 2. -2 Washing ofE, ablution. -J Water for washing, foot-path gfpr: qr^T^oT^V: Ait. Ur. -4 Sprinkling water on the darbha grnsiata Sra-ldha ceremony. ; l nw &c. -2 To be deprived of ( with -J To fall, meet with an accident. -4 To overthrow, ruin. -Cabt. To cause to glide or go down. 3T*Tr p. f. I Mixed with. -2 Cooked together with. -If alien on or into. -4 Alighted, descended. ST^n^: falling down. abl. ). ar^-errijr a. | Badly or ill-cooked. -2 Without a net. -SK-. Bad cooking. ar^qrar a [ 3*1* ft-sfwft'i qi>f fw ] A Mlechchtm whose eatiugin a vessel uselesi for others. it nas lost his caste, a person hi' kindred to out not allowed by ,in a common ge? swwifpir ; neg- lected. ern. ?cr3 ] Snared, having snare laid over (on all sides); a 1 T 10 P- compress; Mb.; gr^l Ram.; to press or ar^ wwP. V. 4. 104.] a Brlhmana residing in Avunti.-flTfl: [ atsrrSs mfl ?f ] sour gruel ( prepared from the fermentafr. -wan awfas [ tion of rice-water : ( *(ist ) Not barren,frnitful, pro- 3f^K7 ductive w?rr 3i%riqtfeiiqj5rsrfnT & 2CO; P- 1 To 8 P lit - -P ass * sig-qff . the feet (tig all sides. -&: Pressing down, pressure -2 A kind of medicinal drag used to cause sneezing, sternutatory .-3 A kind of medicftl treatment. 3reqT55T 1 The act of pressing down -2 A eternutatoty.-srr Damage, Ms. ; 287. 8. a. Full of, filled. pre ' of a web. 3^q;: Flatulence, wind from the bowels. fulling down at bringing. -2 Desccne, Sogmenl of the base of a Sf^sTlTT triangle. P. 3^5--! 9 ( fis< nisu : tyelids, ); I 1 sfhsrv -2 To Si. "18. 19 2.31 ) 12. Pressed on . The end of the warp Alighting, descending. I Falling down; ment. iriRT^a?fgf%f'n^6 1 violation flv p Td fa " down 3TTTrX down, jump down, desoend, n.ligbt, pounCJ or swoop upon; ^qsir^grffiT^ 7W Prab.; vdfwmli^t Kam. -C ; wfsri^Jte^rMai. TO - puce- 1 nqueeze together Deduction, ascertainSpitting upon. vessel Diy. ) a Unprot ctod, raaT Me. 30; K. 52. -Oomp.-!jt the city of r: 3T*fir Hr*rs To go down, glide down as ^r, ; be split. areqrf^ir Laceration of the 209. 2.~223. 1 B. 6. 32. wi3rT V. 2. 2; H. 2. 12. ;r H Y. 4 A. 'jiRvrraw'ffii'cfr Qhat. 15. Used R. 16. 78. to descend, fall : One who as country covered in ancient times, as area a wider than Avanti, now, liana applies the name to a neigh Louring kingdom in the east, whoso capital was Vidiaa on the Vetravati or Betva. In the time of the Mahabharata Avauti appears to have extended on the south to tha banks of the Narmadn and on the west probably to the banks of the Myhe or Mahi ] to split oneself, 1. ^>: T^i* TTW makes Washed, cleansed. -2 Searched. - o synonymous with Malava or the modern Malava but the Uttr ijjir- *Fsr<mfar ^srwit ^tjw: R. 10. 85, 1 1 . 93. -*{ a. roving over the earth, vagabond.-]*: a mountain; Si. 16. 78. a i ; X^TTJ A Particularly a hole elephants i catching dava the temple of irsFFW i Q tne suburbs. [According to Heraachandru is also srirlt pouncing. -3 or swoop hole,'pit. -4 or -pit for modern ^ST- city, the of Avanti are said to b3 sfsfr sudden, Un.'S. citic* f the seven sacred on of the Hindus, to die at which is mid to secure eternal happiness ; cf. mK 6. Mb.; T3r?H?wijf?rr [?=?; f^ft m?n ; . Causing to descend. / N. of a 1 $rrr 3><TiT si'Wa^' Felling, knocking down, throwing down ; q-jrorr Ms. 11. 65 ; down. skilful in nil erotic arts: cf. ; bring 3^n *tqr*ll*w*sitia ; 'ri^: S'i. on, Formed, rnde.-2 Fix- I 3T3?r3*p.p. ed, seated tie or 1 50 3T^T{j pat over, cover with. To lead I ; or si^JTprjj a. What depresses causes to bend or bow. 3TW-T[ffi " Bending or bowing down P. 1 down, to push into 3T"Sfrr To bind, fasten *fw fi^urH<Mv5;! atrt-st, rivet jfsteH" f? Mk. 9. Falling or palsy of tho 166 -2 Siur. ! A -3 kind of disease. -2 tance, oppotition. tion; ^n-*ir Spasm 3f75pl cognise re- to ; -2 To become Si. 12. 39 l ; Bk. 15. 101 3Tfrrr ffiTj).^. ; 8. B. 8. ri 1 Illumined, light- -2 Evident,, mani- ed, irradiated. fest. 53; wtft^JT^5T ^; ^rrsnr& frer sjfH: gvre? ^ Bbag. knows Cans. I To awaken, rouse; nwt <mTTfTvnr: B- 12. 23. -2 To make one aware of, inform; argr^r- Ms. Ki. 3. 26. 3T7W ; rr3ittTflI*rr5- ; ^s^vrrt class of deities. of, understand feel, perceive, know, r*W wr5T*W&: aware sensible or 3^5 -4 Space, reach, compass. -5 False $?{ N. of a knowledge. -i.omp. divinity --snrr: ( pi. ) N. of a whole ^r*S>>Tnw5j; Dk. 127. ft ; To awake I Knowledge, Appearance, mtnifcgUtion, inspira- in the arm. 4 A. Splendour, lustre, light. -3 perception. 1 Binding on all sides. 3^5TP*T 1 Pain, agony. -2 Resis- <* sft Shining, bright. skin or cuticle. P. To break off, shatter. SKTTrftr*: The outer 7: Breaking ; Breaking IIP)* ftftr -3 To remind, pat in mind of H*TT**rnr<mr?* S. 1. v. 1. -4 To shattering. off, offi.shattering, P- 6- 3T^S^ To bend down, curve. M55?- p-p. 1 Known. -2 O bsnt, 3Twg?T P' P- Contracted, crooked; iwgjrtTfrjTqrfrAarwt w* Si. 15. 54. 3TT>rer. [ 3Tf-?-^ Un. 2. 3 ] Knowledge, perception ^w^srnr?ii'g*l^ wt? *^f qrwm^srfar: B- 7. 41 triqm'tg^gqrr ^fti^T Trer 5.64 cipal sacrifice. D. 84 ; I ; ; 10; fTTwretrftr tion Prab. ?: The end or completion of a -2 Bathing of a principal sacrifice for ; 3. 1. 1.-3 Discrimination, judgment; 3Ts^ttmft *snr: STOH Ki. 6. 41. -4 Teaching, informing. Indicating, showing Dk. ; m^ir 5TTf^4 A The awakener, the inn. -2 panegyrist, bard. -J A teacb.er.-4 1 -4 The water of supplementary for defects a in WT ; ; explanation. -Oonrp. U. 50, 4. 136. 3TTH5T P'f. To break f^rrsvrsij' Rim. yij Vr UTT: humbled. defeating V. 4. 11. smash off, crificial ; sion, dislike. 3T*TTiT3'J, 3j^nrr?g pot. p. I To be treated with disrespect, or slighted ; Ms. 7. 8. 82. 9. 3TTTjrW Breaking, humbling. c^nnnmsr tearing, off, aton* and a sacrifice in general ; Si. 14. 10. sa- ceremony. Abduction, a. I Disrespectful, conte.np, tnoas, despising. 1 A. I To shine ; : Ki. 3. 46; ; eRrsrr Mb. -2 To shine ^S forth, become rasnif est;3TTTf^7g^l^rj(T? jj^JT: Si. 8. 29. -3 To appear: seem P. V. 2. y The 31 Flat-aosad; see state of hiving a flat nose. M^H ] Up. [ si^r-afR^ 5. 54. ] vffr?^ dishonourableness, contempt. 3T?nrH4,-?TT Despising, disrespect- contempt wwnTST^njf&f ; ; j%RT%lt I^IT: Si. 9. 37. r*r nrof^i o. aTCHlf^ Contemning, despis- ing, slighting, undervaluing; T S. 6 ; f S. 3. [ M^irz^n^ v, A kind of disease, swellings caused by bcila or contusions. Producing swollinga. 3TTJT^5 Consideration, investi- I gation. -2 One of the five principal parts or Sandhis of a play ; tra yrai written fifrr. iiair D. 336 ?g;r: S. ; -3 Attacking; T: ! Ki. 3. also 43. Intolerance, impatience, I -2 Effacing, obliterating, baniehiog from recollection. low, inferior (opp. q ) aTKrf^iHri37PT7HT 5?f R- 9. 14 ; see'sr^F : ^r fr 3i%rnrr ir itur Rv. 6. 25. 1. -4 Next, intimate. -5 Last, youngest -6 loosen (a w ^I T I ; -2 A lonr day Sin. exactly coinciding with a solar ono; the difference between a Chandra (29 d*ys, 31 Chatik4i and 50 Pala) and a solar month ' ( 30 days ); Jyotisha. 3TpT^ despise, 4 A. ( or Poet. P. ) coatemn, . rWr^ wicked. -2 Contemptible, mean, nndermcmt, lowest. -3 Base, (apparently or f al sel v ); contempt, dis ^T^riT^^JTrfSfir K* IT Ms. 2. 162, Bg. 14. 25. ar, -?T regard; gj^jj^ 6 garment urri^ 1 To disregard,- dis- P. I To To a h.)riie).-2 S.c.lj'Jr^OT, let loose, take off (a f*W &c. -3 To unharneBB. 'T ; jrrfir^- -2 Arrogant. 3T7 off. carrying ir- | A decreasing. protector. -2 A clas J of Manes ftftvrp ft-^: spr JIT 337: nr Speaking, tilling. -2 Contemptible, 9. Sinful, overcoming, wrsnTVTT^rsaf contemned ; -5 A w^ ablation after a Ill-report, Ku.3. 74;3r*vrbroken down, Humbling, ; Despised, &c. -Comp. 3?55T: a restive elephant ( that disdains the hcok), one in rut 3^>jf*Trs^Tfffs?nrf: Si 12.16. sr-rwfa: A master, an owner. fat /. 1 Disregard, disrespect. -2 Aver- ^ 7 P. 8; Bk. 7. ; defamation. srairT: light of: wr Si. 2. 95; 12 25; 15. 14. 6G. Cam. To despise &c.; ?rr %K Tr^mT'Sq Ms. 2. 8. 81 sacrifice. principal fftf*f*r ] n purification. sacrifice to preceding one w Katy. end of vessels at the <prrtT*??wi$- Knowledge, perception. end purifica- ; m p prin- at the ; sSh^r^wgr^srwr?^': 6. 61 22; 11. 31. 13. 61"; Y. 3. 244 ; MB. 11.83. -3 Purification by bathing of the gacrificer and the sacrificial Thought, intention ;ra^in'(J^'5H53 [ Ji??m: make Si. 15. 18. ; 175. -as: ; mean. teach, instruct. M. light, ^df^ifUlMMs. 2. 11, 4. 135, 7. 150; V. -2 To undervalue, depreciate, dividing. ; ; respect 5. 53; 2. 11. Setting at liberty, loosen ing,, letting go. With one's bead hanging down. ?ft?TT [ arag.?? ff^lm the head bang3T5] lying with one who ileeps ing down. (-rs) -floxnp. . with his head hanging down, ai man ( opp. \i ) ; ; such 167 2 P. 1 To rub off, to remove &q-cremr@. -2 To strip off, efface. ; Washing &c. 1 To grind sr . 9 P. or pound to reduce by friction crush, tread down, trample upon srjfJJ'H *nfrfor gtfvaisft ffltrTiTt Mb. -2 To rub. -Caus. To pound down &o. Trampling upon. -2 STIIT^! I down, Pain, toil wrTT?JTTTsr Ram. -3 ; ; ; ; AD Mukl. -2 A Syllogism, or any logiargument. 3T^TT 2 P. 1 To go down, to give iway -2 To desist from, turn off or away. -3 To know, uuderstund cal 15. Si. 19. si ; To -4 avert, Ved. Giving way, Ved. one g[-[ desisting, ceasing whose anger ia appeased. o. ; expedient of a Government, inflicting punishment on an enemy by laying bis country waste, devas- One who separates. 1 WTTTg -2 Turning away, averting. -3 Ap- tation, oppression peasing, pacifying. killing 3Trt ; rrm^ra- r??rmt Mb. -4 Slaying, U. 5. 8. Fror^sr ; sTW^ a. Trampling down, grind- ing, crushing Ram. -* ?rj*c? ; Rubbing, shampooing ^* *nr?^6P. 1 To touch; 3^3- ?nfV <S<5?S-*fP*. K. 232. -2 To conCau. I To aider, ponder, reflect. cause to touch. -2 To destroy ; in- Having no gin to worship, to abandon. 3TT73r'T Purification, means ' of expiating &c. Tandya Br. ; aw-q jr-f3 : [ 3?^<Jit 1 ) ; A gwHTT^ir i-jft:, ^tjfy, 12. 43, Amaru. 40, 46; a member (in general)' ; T^T^rf retKT ^aifa^jrer f ^ Bhart?t. spruit %Tr%^^'?g-> Dk. 61 %Tr?TT.I3nf*m s P.II.1.45;I. 1. ; ; 463 A member or a component part of a argument or syllogism. logical (These are five: sri^r, 53, ^j ?OT , gqsw and RTRST ). -4 The body. -5 A component, constituent, ingredient ( in general ), as of a com- pound &c. -6 A means ( r Having limbs, having portions or subdivisions ( as a whole ) ^q-. ; TO. formed of stance tuents s^faf: *m*ri* P 11. 2. i. (tf ) 1 A whole, any sub- H? ; several iy swfift rer consti- *r* Sid; am-ain^ ind. [ 41 am-sfaRTO^ arwr- ( censured, under, lower, inferior, legs ( ; K. P. 1 ; 2. f*or BI^CWW 49 sr^vrr* ; opp. ifsrif ) / smfih -2 ; Stopped, I Stopping, ceasing, Repose,relaxation,reit. ] [ a^cW W- 3Tf P. V. 4. Having no people, desolate. ^JU| a 1 Broken, torn ;3i^5TtiriirttT Ki. 6. 5. -2 Diseased. U. 1 To obstruct, hinder, i ^urfsrtt stop, prevent, detain ; ifT S 2. 2. -2 To shut up, 64. I'. Sk ; so Besiege i^H^H.uig[ confine, lock up (oft with , ceased, 3W5?T 81 P. III. ( Below. ace. ) resting. grnrr ffff With Only iup.p.) amer p. p. cessation. M. 1. -4 Mean, unimportant, worst, lowest ( opp. 3-^ ); ( ( ^srfar ). Den. P. To become lower. 1 A'. To leave off, cease a) 136-7 Sk. Behind, hinder, ] posterior, below, downwards. a. aratror Degraded, ind. I Bop. -2 Following, succeeding isrw^nCl^r:) Ak.; ^athl^ni Ms. 3. 23. -3 Below, two -6 Least usually as the last member of comp. with numerals; s^! W'fafWrsT. Ms. 8. 60, 3. 187; f^f nt Sk.; with loc. cage also 3<mr q-R-Tf |TTr 112 Y.2.69.-7 Western. -8 Nearer.nexf. -9 Most excellent ( STeimSSrs ) Ki I get, attain to;qrr ; ; to ace.) ; ; 11. 81, 12. 110; ; A ; Bhag. -3 To furnish, supply, procure, obtain ( for one ) mrw>ra^W ; To suspend, attach oneself. country behind. -2 Tiinegone.-tr 1 A direction. -2 If- of Dnrga. 7 The hind thigh of an elephant ( also {r).-0onrp.-3it5- J. the least part.the minimum. -2- the last half. -3. the &4*>p. p. 1 Obstructed, stopped, checked, hindered. -2 Shut up or in, hinder part of body. ( -ij ) ind. in a certain euccjaaion of parts, succesarsSr sively. "IT: ind. from below. a. [ 3TfW I being on the Itj ] lower or near side. -2. belonging to the last half. -3- beginning from below. -4. defective ( ). (-t$) the le:mt or smallest pirt. ar^c a. lowest, most inferior of all ; -i f% _4Protected,>ind not seen by others ; y. 290 Ms. 8. 236. -5 Imprisoned secluded as in the inner apartment*. -Oomp. ^|f a. incarcerated. w ^ Trfr A- Tf^rr 8k. ] ; piece-meal. $(% ] [ 3. 29, HmTm = *!TT*- Kii. 7. 44. limb (of the B. P. V. 13 ). parti- wf^or at ; Bg. A ] Ved. Sk. ( 6 ) Lator posterior, hinder (in time or space) Kara.; g^5r Tr^t: T: ^c cular portion of a sacriflce.-m. ) A kind of priest. ind. ] Behind, afterwards, hinder, posterior, downwards, below, from below. Ci ) -2 Not [ ( ^f. - drive away, expel, disperse ( ene mies Ac.) by performing sacrifices. 3?^r intellect ST*T a- [ t tf. Younger (in years); Bin.; *rf^ HI. 3 ( ). 3W debased, detpised terrupt. Touch, contact. I A. 1 To expiate ?T5JT: [ 3HK: trajfgtff %s: ] the western mountain ( behind which the sun is supposed to set amwr^ 31^TfT 1 Going away, retreat. Ved. ). -2 Appeasing, pacification. -3 Expiation ( of sins &s. ) 1 1. fo%:, -Wsf: a Sudra. g-^ 'a. having no vow ( gp^ or swiiim ). ( -?T: ) [ am 3i?4cf9fs 3rirw ] the 1 nn. -2 a kind of trse ( arka ). . ants. nor a. belonging to a low caste or tribe. (-^T.) 1. a Sudra, a man of the fourth tribe. -2. the last or fourth tribe; Ms. 3. 241,9.248. named I 'int. -7 a. |. youn- ger, junior, born afterwards ; Si. 14. 74. -2- of a low birth, inferior. (-3T:) 1 . a younger brother ; R. 11.54 udra. ( -srr ) a 11, 36. -2. a er sister ; f^tftpari^^rr R. 84 ; 12. another. 32. gWT: ; 14. young- 6. 58, ind. one after (pi.) one's descendirj enclosed. -3 Incognito, disguised; 34- Mb. ; 1 restraint Ait. Br. ; Obstruction, fYlfltOTT ^frforr ^m^^f -2 Besieging. -3 Gaining. ST^ro 1 Hindrance, obstruction ; Snr. -2 Re- q^rynn'r whiYs^TT: straint 3m:nrrretp* Mk. 1. 1. -J Inner apartments or women's apartment, harem, seraglio ; fai$ f^ftsK; ^tHTf^: Kn. 7. 73 Si. 5. 7 arsiTJvS. 5. 3, 6. 11. ariT: K. 57 -4 The wives of a king taken col; ; ; ( oft pi. ) ; sre*r$ T*T*rft 1. 32, 4. 68, 87, 6. 48, 16. 58, Mr, lectively B. "^ ^s 168 6. 20. -5 An enclosure, Confinement. -6 Sipge,investmant,blockd;jifr*Tret H. 3. -7 A covering, lid. -8 A fence, a pen. -9 A watchman. -10 hollow. -1 1 Depression, Layer (plant) see under aresfr-Comp. I. a serngHo. -2. siege -w;f impeding. -2 Besieging gt|?nr *rsT fJfaramwiWit Rim. as" A barrier, fence 5Tt A guard. WWThjjf 1 A siege, blockade. -2 Hindering, obstructing. -3 An ob-4 A cloned ntacle, impediment. or private place. -^5 The innermost part of anything. -6 The inner or ing, ; at^rq apartments in a royal palace ,r3fr^tv^>j*snirc*m: Si. Dk. 120. 5. 18 3*rft*i?r -7 An inmate of the harem, a amhrTTT^ ffr?T: Si. qneen, wife 8. 8 ( fl-g^iTilWt =in! ) women's ; WR^ ; ; 34M?>n=l* o,. -3 Heaven (fRTrig' Srnrorfl -4 Mounting, ascending shoot gent out by ft plant, a creeper). . fllsijftJTS ) -5 A one pendent branch, hinder- 3T3Trqgr a. 1 Obstruction, ing down.-2 A creeping plaut winding itself round a tree from the bottom to the top ( such as the jrf *n that striken fresh roots into the earth, a* of thf w3rgiciHriTtf wsffnrro fig-tree (rc); ?r*jg: Ram. -6 The growth of " plant or vine. -7 ( ID Jmnsic ) Th descending scale of notes. -Oomp the Indian 8g-ttee ; so Alighting, descending. I -2 Ascending. 3TwM$*r N. of a plant spaim. A particular condition (^511) brought about by a particular position of the stars a a^n^ brilliant. Si 3H<Wil ing. 1 <* Obstructing, hinder- -2 Besieging. 1 P. To descend, an?? ; ; to ; frt ; down, or set HTwfts^forr Dk. 139 bring ; -2 To lower lessen, reduce ; Ms. 1. 82. -3 To plant (as trees). -4 To depose, dethrone, dismiss, remove ( as from a throne &o. ) mnsnifiKimimftwr ; Mo. 3 <^ror^ ftn%s^I?^Tq"^^. snqgp.p. I Descended, alighted dismonunted. -2 Uprooted. amhl: 1 Moving dawn, descending. -2 A shoot sent op by the ; ; root of a plant; a slip (for planting); the pendent shoots of the ( Indian ) 3W?j5r Ved. Descending motion, a. prived ( as of ). of, Uprooted. -2 Decurtailed. -3 Diminished, I lost. 3 Ved. ; 6 ( Br. 5insi*rt To ) rest, recline, down, remain ;TFT ^rrrTl'srn H. 1. -2 To catch hold of. hold, oneself on, cling to, throw orsnpport TreV aiWWt! lean on, rest on T^sTr ^fijrw R. 3. 25 V. I ^g^isfl^^ii K*nr S. 2; on W^rfwrr^BnraT V. 1 leaning ; -3 To K. 17, 185. supported by hold up, be .r up, support, sustain, take up sr^tTSTat 5 s!! S 7; g^Tr^c75^5fj V. 3;ipprwir** wfil***K.U. ^ifr: Ki. 9. 78 arfJj^nTTHWM^ 2. 18; f^TJ ^ ?T^5f^rj THT: R- 8. 60. ; ; ?3w Me. 109; "f*rw5R. 7. 9: Ku. 3. 55, 6 68 7. ; : 58 ; 3rTf^TT^r^a S. 3 ; Dk. 162 ;Ve. 4; M. 3 V. 2 Mn. 5 ; K hanL' 153. -4 To depend on or upon, or hinge on tfs;rs7 3fsr??9iHiriW5 f Bk. 18. 41 3iTT3Trr ^rwfiM asrr . ; i Descent, going or com- a Light red coloured. Having no class. -rr Tl e : Ved. Without apleod- 3|qfa< 1 srgrnr rnarka. stigma, Colourless, baring no pot; ^ft^ f ill-repute, tf?a^jTa;ojflf$t R- 14. 38. -2 Blame, censure ^ ^T-7^g^qorin^ 57 spoke no ill words. -3 Epithet of 18 letters according to =??^, ; 3^r, ?j$, "=33, 3?5?rw &c. Want of livelihood. ^Non-exis- tence. gf^flr:/- Ved. Bad verty, distress, want. a. po- Want of rain, js: a. Ved. Not raining. o. Being active in rainless bright weather. 3K,^*T a. ( Also written ^?r ) White. -ST: [aws??*, ST^-^-T^] Tne white colour. ing to, H.I; vit Bk. 7, way to des. ;(Hn*^5Kto summon or pluck |^w M41. 8 to give npcourag^not to despair: &swr^ - 52 ! ; ^ Ki. 2. 15 ; politely; K. 155; 220; 3TT?rt to cherish hopes ; ffe fvr S. 5 act wantonly, quite sr M. 2 K ; independently; 37. 33 taking the northern direction .-6 To be slow or tardy, be late. Caul. 1 To cause to hang down, ?r g??5?t TrT^S'WaT Pt -2 To make one rest upon or catch suspend ; hold of. 3T*ftr: 1 Hanging down. -2 Hangon ( fig. also ) ing on, dependence ; A ^r (lit. and fig.) ; help, asaigtanco arwpiaTmsfr R. 19. 50 walkfnt supported by others; 5?n%PH*H% Chat. 1. 8 BtTfaf^5S-^fHrfa^Tsif 5. 6 %5trfyr frTB^m^S^r Ratn. 1. ft; V. 1 see fj^- also. -4 Hence n crutch or stick ( flg. ) ; ; ; drought. J ; port Ved. Not turning back. 3T?5niT r., fortune, ^TT^^H^Hnrff ; pair 4. reproach, censure. ^yrH <> Destitute of livelihood. | to -2 Bad, low, deatitnte of goop qualities. -3ft 1 Scandal, -ST ; 71 3Nrf S. 65. ; ; a. Uprooting. -2 Causing to descend. -3 Taking away, depriv- sHiUMd P-p. kind of disease, loss arg-^f^ ou r , mean-looking. 3reftt:l the sun A Towels. deeending. -4 Setting : - fijj-tree. ing, diminishing. ^S^rrart a(o>: ; alight, . down down I 4H<1t|<|3 of appetite ; ; golden chain pended by t*& it ; qwrar &c. ; come go down fjq-, down ( in general ) to dismount, get down; ijprra'TW^hTrrg^BrrPT*!" f^!j Ms. 2. 202 R 4 80 ; Bk. 8. so urar^ni, ivnrr^ 10* $<mfci 3TW?5J: come down from, bereft of, Caul. (-tfejii%or-$lr3q; R- 1- 54 ; helped her to ed, Mis-shapen, deformed. ments ng^gtumre-efSTttfaisr: hang down, b-J suspend R'ft Mu. 2. su- ; -2 Degenerated, degraded. Ved. Shining, 3rarTl%^ ' ; (a) 3T5T5J3- glide down, ; awnr?q a. Descending.-m. ( ff ) N. of the Indian fig-tree ( rj ). -on Obstructive, impeding 12. 20. 71.-2 Hang- 7. ; w f*3f: 5^] A gnard of the queen's Apartments. -Wif A female of the inner apart- astiawi^ i. ing down- -3 Placed contiguously, waist. jr- The impressed. To hang, slip of 1 A. I a. I Clinging or adhercontact with ; touching, in ; -5 A Biispender. -6 An appendage. -7 A psrpendicular line. N. of a metie. for support. I A Si. 9. 6 Ko. 5. 66 ; prop, enppport, stay ; BJJW ; 169 m: H. 3 5- 3 4 A. u^n-sri^^-iirTw^rsrrff S. ; **%*& 9fTT*Bsr!f f*n%y H. i; ; -2 Help, -3 Having assistance. re- cotirge to, resorting to; adoption; gwrTWTf3T!TjT>5r K. 160. -4 Walking. To hang on. sick, p- Sticking . resting under Bri. S. 53. 114. to, ; ftfmrtfT^^^: swrfftw j. j. 1 Supported, protect-2 Suspended, hung down; *rhif *<*r>im -rom Pt. 2 ^T5ir _ ; **i$^ S. prompt ( tfriT -3 4. Expedition*, Alighting, des. -4 ). oending (actively aged). -5 Depending upon, trnHng to. To be caught 3TTc5i%cTe^^oJ. p. I hold of or grasped. -2 Expeditions, quick. t M^B'ra^ a. Hanging down, depend- ing upon, resting or reclining on, holding, supporting Ac wOTrsre^I,; H. sru \jffer K. 15. 49 ; 1 WW^^sr 6, ifV : ) 6 ( Mk. 3. 8 Rim. P To smear, Prond, I Me. aasault, H. 2. 99 frtK.93, 109- -3 ^j^ ^j^,^ S^rar ^rfur^hnnftct R- 8. 35. -3 Smearing, anointing. -4 Ornament ( "PT ) -5 Onion, aisooiation IT ). ( ff&VJ 1 Anointing. -2 Oil, any unctuous substance. -3 Union, asso- -4 Pride, arrogance. -5 The oiation. sandal tree 2 ( ^ U ). 'P > ! " 8 below, -freq. ( g^fr ) To lick again and again. ^Sftf P- P- I Eaten, chewed rtntaftti S. 1. 7 ;.Ms. 4. 208. -2 Licked, lapped touched (fig. also 1 ; ^ ; ; 3. 5 sutrounded Ki. 13. 11 ; bit SWr^JT?: Mk. destroyed. tempt. 3T9&? extract : ( ; ( on all sfbrrsrf;* 1. 9. 31 a lip ) ' sides) or away ; That can be broken in ar^cfn:? upon or assailed suddenly. 3TS%^r: I Breaking, scraping or off. scratching ed off. -2 Anything scrap- Disregard, con- 1 ^rfer Licking with the tongne. ; awftf ( 3J is P. f avonrabU ; N. of a plant ri tffa* A.poisoBons insect. Censure, sn evil a. sprs^f cator. Censure, reproach. -2 -3 Disregard, disrespect. -4 Support, dependence on. -5 Evil report. -6 A command, an 1 arent^ : Truat, oonBdence. order. -7 Information. 3T^TTir: I An aperture. dow sen am^*. 10 P. 1 To see, <M3<JH A. or behold, view.l ook at observe (lit.); pletely. 2. ) 93 ; tiftjiTiprateT ^( nfSsnrw V. Cast down. ; ^f ^fjf 3TWOT1J to wait for witness a performance ; M. 2 rafirwtra- Bri. S. 53. 105 ; look out for, seek ; consult ( as opinioc.s ). -2 To exerlook at or see (.in astron. ) HTnor ; To pWn* ; cise influence upon gfTiaTJ^Tni62; ^WTr^wfffi'jf T H7 (%ar Mirk. P. -3 To find obserTe, see ; be aware of, meditate or reflect npon 3TlrirnTiTr7iT'T^t5>5rR. 8. 74 11. 67. *j?r Ku. 3. 50 ; . ; ; ; ; Seeing, beholding I ; *% D. : A splinter, chip. I Not comIndependent, free. -2 selfdocile, disobedient, Mi ' 5 ' ^r?5TT Ft- 1- 424 5 pliant or willed 33. ; f -3 Not subjected passion. at, wishing to see. A seeing ; ift beholding, T g^jT5c?t*'T?iiiT! ^- H> a over, commanding Looking 1 swayed ; H. 1. nnreetrained ; fftr?l'%^tsrt f*18 ; 2. 182 ; Dk. 34 : -4 Not mas*nr^ v$ Ki. 2. 55 wild. ter of oneself, subiect to the senses; ' n^^nr% 95. -5 wmr^inrsT * fra^St Ku. Not having one'n own will, depei dent, helplesiB. powerless ; 6. . c Bg.3. 5; K. 174 ; Pt. 1. 335 ; U. 3 ; Mk. 10.13; at, -6 Necessary, ceriwr QfT T* "T T^at f%JT?7 Mu 6. -Comp. -^g^Rrw a. 5tt s^5Tt whose mind and sense are npt held Ram. tain ; Mn. 1. 12. ; in subjection. Not submitting to i -2 Looking view of ; ^fifBI 60. to or 45; uncontrolled- . ; V. 4. 31. -2 Sigbt -3 Looking down upon with com- Looking to r off. > reflected in 2 being (com. a. w^j?5BWWn7Tn fTTrar'r ; upon Raining ). a- ; Bh. -2 Win* ; P. 1 f One who speaka -2 An adjudi- 1 finally or decisively. the person. dramas re- port or reputation. aTTTm Scraping off. 1 Subbing. -2 Adorning ; m% ^V5- -3 Devoured, . sw ans^w 3?^^- 1 ; Biting; kissing ( as Si. 7. 45. . Licking, lapping. -2 An at of Scma ). -3 An elec- 22 off -2 a. tuary, confection seeing. at, Of no good origin or a. snp; Cutting destruction. : Ve. [ One who ] ; To Hok - To keep down, stifle vqrBhag. ; 4H.lfld H *"*"'" having lost all sense of &c. ij^ Leping on suddenly. 14. insult, ontrs g e;f* WTrfhrr^W^RTtmt V. 1 wg< ibid. ; a- V. 4. 75 extraction. (fig- also ); devour, swallow eat, Looking ^gur: ) Ku. 5. 49. Sensual desire. ' To Ctt 1 TO a. T: ( suitable. anoint, ; ; aftfnrr*OTr%ff R. 4. 72. -Comp. f-9T! N. of a Bodhisatva worBhippedby the northern Buddhists. a wild beast on its ptey ), to burst or break in upon ; f^PR^ireijfa' -2 press, crnab, Pride, hanghtinesa pJT^OiHB^T^irnf! Si. 9. 51 ( whflrea?" also meam ointment); ^rwHMr^iT: ; . ; 3^50; 1 Mu. 3. 22 K. 5. 53 -2 Violence, attack, tearing or ; arrogant, haughty. -2 Anointed, plastered, smeared. -3 Killed ;^srrW*T?frrr[ Mu. 8. 27. 3TJ&7! Catting off, or areg^VI 1 Boiling or wallowing on the ground. -2 Robbing. 6 U. I To rush upon ( as ). [fs^-fife] dowB Pn" : . Vlfaxp.p. ^ -2 Uprooting. -3 ifcji Not tying up, allowing to hang down. -4 Taking away, pulling out. ; generally nsed in p. p. ' ; Looking npon, coo- ; iamtfo 37; W i ft 7. 1 pulling out 19- 7 Ku. P aTWf?>gffifg a. N. jr. &*&(fkixp. p. Seen &o. of a Bnddha. * A look, glance ; tempt. W&^l out. look, glance sidering. play, ed. -4 A Sight, eye. ftrf^{lFrra$nf ( irrq'^TTcfr^t R. 10. 14. -5 Looking out for, inquiry. seeking, 1 Spoit, 3Tf5fT5rr [amr-sfrar] conmirth. -2 Disrespect, tick. -3 1. clinging to, other's will. Mk. 1. 23, tq-< 170 a.' 1 wtT reduced Unrestrained, in- to aihes ; S. 3. 3 ^9)TT reduced to ashes Kn. 3 72, 10. 16 mwwTmT *M%?JJT *sj4 pride, dignity, majestic greatness ; srrTOHrsftsn K. 179 dignified, nobl; see wiyn--4 A pogt, pillar. -5 Gold. 4. un6Diabe();^-iq-5Trir HpTJir: ibid. -6 Commencement, beginning. -7 Stopping, standing still, staying. -8 Courage, eteadintsj K. 155, 157 ; dependent. -2 Not influenced by magic. 3^511 a. 1 Unt*menbl, ungovernable, unruly. -2 Inevitable ; sjw gfah Ve. 3. 4. -3 *TiJ!jTW3<m W% Inrlippm'able, nfceesary. -Comp. 3: a son whom il it impossible to govern or teach. BT^jlT 3 "d- WW5TT TV. ?>-jg 3T [ nil still Rtn. ; 2. 2;R. 2.69; w ; Bh. 5?ii% ( lie. ) ed with if ; Basel in ; error made A to kiod of eye- ' I Destined to UVe place, inevitable "arr^ST! M. 5: sTT; 3 nft f a. w, 5 *mrnft ; Pr. 28 II. ; S. 6. the 6re off Necessary, inevitable, -tr Necessity, M^jT'irfir, wr-31" WiODg desire. a A 1 itej.] cow, a 31^5 npon JT$rrf ot bad 1 1 Destroying, cntting or lopping off. -2 Withering, drying Qp. -3 Emaciation. the Having bead bent or bung down. STf fal. Used mostly: ( To be leu Uut To Caui. in pan. ) or ag a remainder, to remain over or Icavs behind ai ; 3T*eTsf I Resting upoE, having recourse to. -2 Supporting. -3 Parnlys stupefying. -4 A post -S Stopping, staying. ^qx^ 1 P. To smack ing, lips ), make 2. a eating, i 9 P. 5, Bg. 7. 2. a remainder ; To 1 lean or rest ^Tg^gJnr Mv. 5 so ^j ^riTiH^T Bg. 9. 8 by the help ; f?t ; *Tf -a To block up *ihrff3T^gf<W E*g liatn. 4. -3 To wrap, envelop, bover with K. 116 ilirn?Tri^?Ti> arfc^fc 159 occupy Dk. 159. -4 To support, prop, hold np clp, emb'acejsi^EKiltH^ nf Mv. 5. 5 ;aftsftHtfli Hrwer K. 33, 42, 51. -5 ; ; ; ; ; To Left, remaining yusrSrs: R. 5 ; ?l&>Ai K. '303. -6 To be near. -7 To be astounded or bewildered. anesquiff* ; bow much .. o the night yet remains yet to ruo ). -J Uemiining ( t>4 over and ahovo, giirplus. ^ .^^ Bett, remainder, remnant; Y. 2 47 MT?TT: I ttemnant, rt-st, leavings, ; remainder nt Ulm. ; T*nM5i7.T, ; j^fa tory; in tbia MM ; p. [ W^W-if, HTf^H ] reted on, protected 1 r -2 Hanging from or Sit. -3 Near; d'gs'i'-JT 'Jiff: upon ccutiguoui ;3TSf?i^ig^> P. V. 2. 13, Bk. 9.72. -4 Obstructed, stopped, suspended. -5 Parvlrsed. -6 Round, ti*d, attached -7 Wrapped -8 Opposed. -9 up, enfolded. ; 6 *. Supported held, soized. lf>; Rtu.3; r: M- 5 the aigr:, a rest of the seme usually iocorap.; having onlyona half left; y; v j orstrnone who gnrvfve* only narration in or Surpassed, overcome. ( hence huviog recourse up or summoning ) to, plucking (as courage ) srfspjn? Smi^Bjf gi^rfJr Tt. I ; go remaining only in aehei, K. 286. -3 Haughtiness, or name ; ; ;HW ( wr. Noisy ] lips ). -2 Fame, 8itance. Protection, faction, pleasure. -7 Wish, will, ind. desire, aspiration. , . 39 ] 1 Below, downwards, bltherward. -2 ( As a preposition with iatr or abl. ) ( a ) Below, tt the lowest place. ( 6) Without, on the ouuide. V. 3. ST^T?^ Ved. a. Striving, as- piring. 3t7^T: [ Un. 3ts;-3T5 3. 117 ; Ujjva J | A kiug. -2 The euu. -j A Kind of tree ft 1 Refreshment, food, ) ( ; provision ( especially for H journey) tiiuiicum ( "n: also ) rra% iv. 3. 61. -2 Prc8rving,proUo.iog_ vn 1 Tijsff . ^r ; the legs an I 1 A clotli girt ruuud knees (by a person), when Bitting on his bnuig aUo, tlie act of girding round thisulothjOr the posture itself; ; 3Tre>T- [ *fl>T q^, ffw *rj ] 1 Leaning, renting upon. -2 Support, prop ; iWirrfiTPfffiTO*! K. 34, 44, 186, 231, 248 ; B^ ?sanranr3**;?: M41. 3 ; name, having only the left behind nged figuratively for dead goe the word* Ule one'* ( Food, provision. 4 celebrity. -3 Wealth, riches. -5 Going. -6 Satis- hinder, slop, arrest, hold or keep back W^ffCTTj). I ^^5 the smacking a?-T!ftt^r p- pillar. ; a noise in eating. aTTusroii [ a?? bears that ; of. - ); ' ' calf after a long interval. cow. snrfflT^ aifJsjipir A cow q. v. -2 Censure, abuse. V e d. Not STCSTT D. obliga- tion, certainty. = 3T^fffip^t opp. ( ^;=q: S. indispensable. ; deSance. P.III. 1.141 ] Fiost, dew. -2 Uoar-frogt, white dew; 3J!r;9r<)nrr%iK)J33ft^ir ^r H. Golden, ) i 3WIT: [3W?W a. (^fr /. of gold, or ag large s a post t*Jrr. arily larily done. mUHrfisr, a. made in sleeping (as woman. be necescooked; aj^innSj tobe necos- dropped An 3T*gTJrr a^r^TT [3W-?> *] 1 Hoar-frost, a fog or mist. -2 An iLdspendent compound- pot. pass. the final yi JWZTI 61. 10, Having the head bent down. . at Most surely 8M31HW ^ ; CH: Ratn. 4; 3Tf^nr^ni?rs K. 261 plucking npcourage ;< nwtd r Pt. 4 holding oni ( as opposed to : regards position). -2 dig'ate. ; ; resolute determination 3T-T?Hw/).p. Left; remaining. A Scorp on. ; *Tn*J? s^ ; -vis I 3. 1". -y ; iurHy, of pourB 531*57 qrft- ffrvf?nc WftT 5i*r Ms. 12. 68; smu Bh. remainiog; -frf vs\ 14 -2 means, events, by nil ; M 1 ] Necessarily, (vital>ly;mirnr^ sra"T Rt^T^uq'Kiw?^- Me. 93. Csrtniuly, at Si. ; Ms 4. 1 12 i^r Malli. on Ki. ; A wrapper, a 12. 22. girth -7(Heucc) band m or general. STtTy'jj; 1 P. t To gaspend, attach, place ; STfirrftreT?Si- 7 16 BO ?* cling to, throw, ; 171 &c. -2 To entrust loss, destruction, decline 3tw^^Kp,p. I Suspended from) ; WrsRTTRmisatTT* Ku. 7. K. 206 Ki ; Ch. P. 16, 9. 7, 40 7. 4. Si. ; 5. 16, -1 In contact with, bound round, touching arf%9TfTR3i5i fftirr iriTwreCT Mk. 1. 54. -3 Engaged in, intent on, eager. ; % Contact. Embracing, ; 41, 3. 38 tion. -4 placed 23, -2 Ruin, voice. to, throw on. Mv. ; 2. of energy, exhaustion, languor, fatigue i%R9rr=rm?; SWWwat Ki. 6. 19. -5 ( In law ) Badness of a cauge, defeat, losing ( cause) w^ trotfremf^foiW M. 1. sreflT^ o. 1 Causing to sinkfaiiit, or fail.-2 Causing dejection or ; wri fatigue :: Ra u. -3; Exhausting, ; dining. wr^: The downward Srrsr flight o{ birds in a body. MWP [ 3?f-HT -*n ] A I -j A sriijffzr. ar^flsir: ing, finishing. hdiiae. [3Tfl-u*f A zrq ] col- lege, school P. To I gink aroin Mb. ; H fiftasrSTfrn^rfisft Ki. 4. 20 fails not ( don* not eh-it big lips ) ; sr ; -2 To 24. ; 4. 187, eoffer, be neglected with interfered Ms. ; : -6 Removing proud ; fT sTrrffrffft f%a- dispirit, to Dk. 41, <*rr- ; ; arrcJTrHJWnsn- STfffrsj^juft war: 84 without mining or mlliog Bg. 6. 5 3q^r jj_?j fWWwar^ifcj Mn. 3 rain. -2 To ; allay, remove JrrS?r S. 6 wqf^rq Dk. 127 destroy, kill; f^<mgt Si. 10. 20 rendered speech; less. wwtp. p. also I Sunk down ; weakened. -3 Ended, terminated, gons ofl 3TTff*nuqJTfrfS?TJT*TTiI Si 9. 12 devoid of heat wjtfH. 1. -4 Unable to do writ Trait lean, ; ; deprived of ; fofh *r*rT5TR*ffr|si'}fsTrr B. 9. 77 who hid lost their sight. -6 ( In law) Noa-guited, daf eited. 1 P. 1 TO spread, pervade MM. time Occasion, ; 8. opportunity, TfiWTTffTnnJe^ M. 3 Si. S. 7 c 2. 8 1 i ; f to ; ; do here ?. -2 (Hence) A fit or proper opportunity, proper or opportune time; 51 jr -3 Space, room, Removing, -2 Tenuintti m, completion. 3T7RT71 1 Sinking, fainting, sitting do*n ; Ki. 18. 47 ; anTTffTfi itfety, protection; failure, as of the causing to -5 To place on, throw or cast -6 To leave, give up, abandon ; create. at. r^ a- Stepping down. oft long period of time ( with the Juinas) according to Hemachandra it is equal to 2000,000,000,000,000 8&gara* of years. ; " Not left ( cs3mn ). " ^J""!' P- V. t 3"< f 75] ^ &c. as witf, sW?! Letting 1 off, relaxation, -2 Non-prevention, allowing one to follow one's inclinations. 3 Independence. STfRarii Liberation. left, ai^^a' P' p> Given away, abandonel, dismissed, let go. 3TTHT 4 P.I To flnieb, accomplish. -2 To destroy. -3 To determine, understand ^BCisfTtfl'TWT'tK. 273; q T f?rr ( imrT ) M.lli. an end; ) To fail; be at 5rfWn*Frft ^<3lr Ki. 16. 17. 5 To put up ( as at an inn ). -tf wrwrmrfsj -4 ( Intrans. -7 To draw To dwell, sUy. -9 To settle, fix -10 To stand firm, to Bk. 19. 28. peisiat in. -11 to know; -12 To get, attain to, reach. -Cata. to be completed, finish, I To cause complete am fafawWHrCT 5TTW|rf R. 5. 7G.--2 To understand, comprehend arrffiT^ wwrs gw Ki.2. 29. lot loose, liberate. ; ; Ved. Liberation, release. m. Ved. A deliverer. [ aTf-tfl 53^1 1 Stopping. os- -2 Conclusion, termination, R !iH^M q'r'lJr tion, end 3ffgr3'fTr' ; < 2. 23, 45; wr3;rn;an;'T'H rsr>f^n'mrit M 8 95 , ^fT^rr* thus ends the story ; "ftr^K. 180 ; 3Tt?T: g^r^r^T V. 3 at the s&crj. end f comp. } endflee of. ( t tue at ; *r ^r*jrfterminating With, ng t?rT5icr5?Ttwa tT: S.7; qwjrg f:WT328. -3 Beath, f:w K. u"^[ w"n 1. - ; spy, a secret emissary. 7 ar Stepping or going down. 4. Ms. 4. 151. ; i A A m% ; STTSff a. Asleep. 6. P. 1 To throw or cast Sl^-jj^ down, pour out, let fall, drop; U. 3. 23 Ms. 1. 8 ; so S7n*, srTsi, ffsr &c. -2 To let loose, liberate, dismiss &Q.-3 To remit. -4 To form, ; move. Lost, Affliction, dejection. scope i (3T3>TfT) Si. 9. 41. -4 Leisure, advantageous position. -5 Introduction. -6 A kind of frni^q.v. -7 A year. -8 Raining. -9 Descent. 10 A consultation in piivate. war*TKor -2 Water Sprinkling. near, approaoh.-8 the occasion 158 Pt. 5. 28 rJ^arfar: equal to th occasion ^JfJTTHWSJT -T;: Kg. 5. 62 wt at baa the Veda to M- suited qrJT ; 1 used for sprinkling -3 Bleeding. To ; S. ; -2 Dispirited, sad, melancholy, nnhappy ^famaifs^V *% n. 2 3i7ffnT-?ii : society. less. -5 drooping Ved. Excluded from a. (fig. enervated, sinking, drooping, 6 ; Si. Tr7*!T?jf^irarwHWTf5r K. 15. 85 uf r>>Hr? f one'g duty. j and butter (ss^l^:). 3T^ff^ ; ;3 5. application a. Sinking, 1 S* down- reader: mm $ 511% ruined from ( Si. 15. 81. or ; hearted, flesh by escbarotio Bk. K. 181. -3 To become dishenrtened or exhausted ; Dk. 127. -4 To perish, coins to an end, be ruined w^^ -2 In- 6. ability to dp one's duty. -3' Oppression. -4 Finiahing.-5 An esoharotio. 9*rr3pT to sink destruc- Decline, loss, ar^rEnrmfsr Ve. smtfm'fr ''Egrc-ra?^i!>Mb. fi. tion 1 down, faiDt, fail, give way ; ^ftnir i^rfwWMWr^KT Ki- 2. 6. sinks or fails ; iitfT 7 amitf* boils ) 1 3^ff?[ wearisome, tiresome, fatiguing. -4 End- dwell- ing jlace, habitation. -2 A village. -3 A school, college ( gpfrav:, IT?:, ) Be . kind of cake, pulse ground with oil -3 End, termina- Want ffifa: A A bad 3^%^ soog. 6 P. To sprinkle, bodew, ; lurthegt or gram. The ) ii'fiod ( ; V.! opp. ; ' Vlil. end of pause. -7 The vc-ree, or the verge itself; WWfllTtA place of dismountj*Bim-m 4. 110; 8. 15. wrsrct I Sprinkling, bedewing I*. > 3 arfsnr&cfirWff! Mk. 3. 12. -2 A duease of the eye, -5 ( In word highest limit. last part of a B. 18. 10(i. bespatter. Wlf^rar p- P- Sprinkled having the limbs spiiokled. l f^ -6 A <j.-8 ng from a"borie.-9Aploe( wm p 172 ^ resting place, residence; a. look- WWTi ; -2 Remainder. -J urst: Si. 20. 72. Completion. -4 Determination, resolution, decision, certainty. 3TmPr^ in dwelling Residing, ; %7rf%V R $irw*nftr D. 37 W!n%iT*j Dk. 103 ^ wft understood. -3 Bk. Well cooked; matured. -4 Resolred, determined, ascertained. -5 Standing in a pause. -6 Stored, gathered ( as grain ) -7Tied, fastened, bonnd. -8 Oone. -9 Remaining, dwelling I A dwelling place rf ( Ved. ). T*r*r%ft ^fwrs'fcgi Sat. Br. -2 Coin ; ir g if in- -2 Unreality(of matter), 3TC3T*r*?<*re7 unreality "ar-N ; 31^^ cover, spread, over- S,. 7. 47. Spreading out. r 3T7-5 [ : *Ri5r To remain, stay, ? g^m^ffi* K. 103 A. 3* 1 with an adj. or adv. a 205 *i$t f5H"T Bk. 8. 11 stay, wait oft. ; }>. To be determined, I -2 Perishable. ST^-^; 1 P. I To attack, storm, assault overwhelm overpower 35f*"T^ff^ * ; ; v. jj 3 ngf^ ; RHT- *%* 51 Si. 1. R4ua. affected. ; r, -2 To springer leap down. -J To pour out. amflR^:-?^ I Attacking attack assault; "srfiH Pt. 3. 39 leading an ; ; -2 Descending; *r srjr^frk. 2. 11. -3 A osiup. (ft H Halay. ). live to, sr ; 3r^Hf 8- 87. TosUnd (still;, -4 30, 14. 23 ; a halt, stop ; Bg. 1. K. 2. 31, Ku. 3. 43, Si. 9. 83. -5 To to be. -6 To fall Stand, exist, chance on. -7 To enter ; reach, to, devolve make -8 To s(and aprart, go off, withdraw. -9 To descend; go to.-lO To place (Ved.). -Cans. (-wisqfS-^J or stop, nation, I To oange to stand attain to. Bathed, bathing. 3TWfiT^t " 1 Attaoking, aasanlt- having encamped; UTOICT H. 1. 3. -2 To Hx, ; settle ; ?r- ffrs^WTt^fi Mu * -* To establish, found; | ; Thw?TTr**%t%'rllv. -2 Covering. -3 Leaping upon. 1. ST^K 6 To U. scratch, butt WWTO -4 To compose, collect, steady, fix (as heart &c.) * Wfiftf* jf*rir*WTftri U. 4. -5 To comfort, console. -6 To ; against; fwfn* *frwf 3T?*rf^ separate, divide. Wfra'rtSWlT-R:, f*W 8? P. VI. 1. 148] 1 Ordure, excrement. -2 The privities ( ssftsr ). w -3 Dirt, sweepings (in general) jmgiVWTTn; place for faces, dung-hill. -Oomp. in%* ptivy, water-closet. a. [ sw** s^P. IV. 28 ] Existing in tho ordnre ^, 1 An inset.-a sweeper, ascavenirer. W, aW9RT9r . A -J The membrum [ A brush, broom. 3T?; ] situation Pt. 1 virile. State, I (waking), 3THfft gjfif ; (sound ff<sf states of lovers i. e. 5TTf and the ten 53; ; (Tv the g<s (dreaming), and sleep). ^:^f ( two stales of life, happiness and mi- the six states of an acsery). tion mentioned by Y&ska TIT'JtteftcT *3^ ; 'njt 1 ^if^ Nir. remaining, Standing, residing, abiding, dwelling Tsrwwpf K. 92 Pt. sr 1 ; ; ; ^r -2 Situation, station, position ; ?*l ;fr 3T<arrRr^ a. Staying, residing, dwelling CTSjTf^wrrft srfj Alt. '. p. I Remained, stayed ; ; V. 4 remaining, standing firm or staying, abiding, lasting &c. R. 6. 19 ; rfwir^t^- K. 158 nnder these circumstance*. -2 Firm of purpose, steady see awrfaj. -J Engaged in prosecuting ; following abiding by ;Ms. 8. 42, Bg. 4. 23. -4 Resting with, dependent on ; jRf ^. ; fixed ; ; ; w r *r gwrrmfluar Ku. -5 Settled, a matter of course ftjmr: Wfl ; 3T^i?8TnT: /. 1 Abiding, dwelling. -2 Kosidence, abode -^ ^3r*r?afasrr W'r K. 44. -3 Following, prac; tising. condition, rt Preeerver, saviour. Hoar, thunder ;K. 305. ; a critical state (?qTtT??sjr Mil. 9. 26 : ; Appearance. P- Ved. To seek Den a?< ; Q: ^if; U. 12. 80 nr 13. 5 f 3?ftiT^wf aTOrr? S. 5 ; Ku. 2. 6 ^4 Me. 108 oft. iu cotup. j 5ff^?8T! Pt. 5. reduced to that state ; jer^*, ^rar^p V. 6 ; wc9ifqr Pt. 4 10 ; m^ human ^isq ; keep, place ; <M B. 13. 66 ing, outraging e. ; - obey; Attacked.-2Gone down, descended. -3 R-ifuted. -4 I i. life, abode, place tprr?^)^: K. 127. -4 Period of staying. 3T*WT*f 1 Fixing, settling. -2 ResideuoR, abode. 2 3 *' ; attack or insult ibtd. to ; To abiue by, conform 8. 60. ; "3* ; Ms. =jHT7ftjr a^f^iir ; the four periods or states of ibid. ; ytiirn pot. finished. of law -8 The femile organ of generation. -Comp. 3T*f anothor or altered state < anrrr^trr S 3. 5. ^gs*f Without clothes, naked, 1 abide; ; -4 Form, appearance. -5 Degree, proportion. -6 Stability, fixity, as in "flWH D. R. P- HI- 3. 5^ * 110] I 'A curtain. -2 A covering; screen or wall of cloth around a tent -J A mat. a. ; 3*tTJTjr*wr it ; To j spread, overcast; Ji$fct*itTfT*?3^ f?5l Ri. 14. 29 pervaded, filled; 3^1% * ground. assanlt. A worth- 1 ; -2 Known, 10. 6. Daed ( or matter ; smafMfa'T': Kn. 5. 66 intent ou a bad f^rwft^ fff?tT*nT^ Prwraiu Ku. 2. 53; 3T5T*ftr -2 ferwai? 1?] 3T7?g unreality. 9 P. 11. 41 3. less tbing substantiality attribution of ; 2 V. below (a heaven &c.). a prepoaitiun ) Under. 15 7. Below, from below, downwards, hitherwards; sjg^ a. attained from 3 S. injurious. 1 ; unfair p. p- [tfHf] 1 Finished, ended, completed 3T=rr%iT> q^irSt M. A kind cf: object. aJWfwrfJf^. of, ; <* Noxious, ot worm. a- ing at one's place of destination. arronwr a. Coming to an end, dying, perishing. 3THT*7 o. Ved. Belonging to the end of a Terse. HI. 1. [ 3T*-m-Pj P. 141 ] 1 Conclusion, end, termination ; destruction $T - favour or assistance. ; Ved. Desiring favour, help or ; ; ; protection. : ] Defended, protected. 173 or Dropping down, falling falling a fall. off, " Burst, fallen down. 3T*3ffwtT 3T7?n^a. Apt to f fall down. -2 3HH< P- 1 lips, To sound, make a noise a. Ved. Roaring, boieter- oni. *{W$ <* 1 Not carrying. -2 Having no stream, -fr; A bind of wind. 3T9TT 2 P. 1 To strike, bent off, To destroy, remove hit, kill. -2 ~ f rw, !S>*t, tT: &0 ' 3 To thre8h ; (as rice); 3T^f?3r tl 1 Threshing, beating off sreSHTHrfcg^T? Mbh. -2 The longs ?nr ^ll^fHH Y. 3. 9t ( w^4 = $*$&: Mit. ). rice ; 3T**mf: [OTf^-srwJ 1 Striking. -2 Hurting, killing. -3 A violent or sharp blow, stroke or blow in general ; ni-uif ir*?rmWH- ; ar^yffT pot. y. To be derided or I A aw,;.* [ phant. -3 invited Brahmanas. suspension to the Removing camp TfTjr !*rprt IK ;ra")s*gT< ; Mb. general -(J ). Cessation, fh?t yi 3TO5T To leave, abandon cnly in derivatives ). ] ( The used who from desists venting, stopping marine monster. anifT* pot. p. -3 Pre- fighting. --TO A shark, To' be taken I away p. p. I Taken off, back or away. -2 Seized, stolen.:-3 Fined. crooked way'; .p. Abandoned, ; Dk. 129 over, at an end S- 2 we being left behind, having fallen in the rear. ; Dissimulation -2 Dissimulation or concealment of an internal feeling, regarded as one of the 33 subordinate rfrftfyrr wflwJ3ar$f- )i 8. D. or according ; ftfMfa "faw stWl Ku. etfcsHWif >?rwR?I^r4 for x. P. 1 ; ( fig. ) g^ ' below. a. ( ?ft/. ) 1. looking downwards, with the faoe hung downwards ararafg^rertaft 3^f1%: B- 2. 60 ?Rj^r^gW r! weapon. ?nr: [ a^ii: ?pr N. of a (-) ^rrerr jrfu ] 'having the branches turned downwards,' epithet of the sacred fig-tree ( 3TA3TO ). -fm^a. having the head hung downwards 5rTT?T?CVHqTsf?nr: 11. 74. ; * qaY Ms. srwf m^ 3. 249, 8. 94, sr^T^fr^ a. [ 3^1^-^ P. V. 4. 8 ] Downward, headlong. -2 Southern. -3 Desceaded, gone down, 1 a. Bent, low. . Southern, ioutherly. A bad horse (Ved.). tf ] I Windless, not [ shaken by wind. -2 Not breathing the air. -3 Not exposed to, or not dried up by, wind. -4 Unattacked, unconquered deceitC af^rrf^ To 6 P. strew, pour upon Ved. ( a. 1 ). One who is no speak-2 One who does not or disputer. prosecute or bring any action, peaceer ; sprinkle with. loving. 2 P. [ mint. ajj-pj or inhale. A guardian, keeper. ?H m-3T* To breathe ] I ; ; also. [awwnrntjf] Having the a. [ bead bent down, stooping, bowed. a. STATS' * ] Bpeechlei, TOT\ dumb. -n. Bramha.-0 [ ^- v*W To take away, put or v4*7 *fwlay aside place down f*f(f HT/ft Nir. -2 To hold, contain ~ 9 To throw or $sj*rnTft 8k> knock down ( Ved. ). Vfjf the part rr a. southern. aTCTWi Breathing, inhaling; iee*rr- in general. mt^ftnn mr: ( ST'Tgis'ft ). wall. 1 see respect. -gstfV [sr^r^ ar^fgw 3qnw:J N. of a plant Anettiuui Sowa Roxb - qrur: VtCWUSfa^ifrWt to B. Q. alighted, Ved Mot speaking. - -2 The south. . Disregarded, contemned ;f^i^fHr*T^i%cfnTrwrt: Bv. 1. 8. -* Disregard. WTSr&r [ *ra-f -3T\]. Crooked. Ved. Speechless. left The ind. \ Downwards. -2 Southararr^ ern, southward. -Oonrp. ^rvf dis disdain, contempt, disregard ; *rnrsR5 K. 244; 1. 6. fsr *>g^> wr irs Bv. t-Tr Disregard. A 1 15. 78. -2. headlong. n Ms. 8. 145. -4 To be completed. -5 Recoverable, T: ^V ; ; Disrespect, 1 ; a removed. -2 Finable, punishable ; Ms. 8. 198. -3 What one is forced to restore or redeem af^W-^JT ] down, lower region. inviting. or /. Losi. A Brahma. -8 Any object fit to be brought near (3^ar). -9 ApOHtacy, abandoning a sect or oaste. -10 Re-delivery, redeeming. a**?TWf 1 One taking away from one place to another. -2 Cue bent , ^ atop ( in -7 Summoning, 3i?-3Tt;-i^ ; -4 Temporary cessation of hostilities, of arms, truce. -5 awt^m [ downwards, stooping ^afjRcinlfafcjr sTtrfwr^: Si. 6. 79 ; ^tf^nrt^rT xf^rr ^fffar: Ki. 14. 34. -2 Being or situated below, lower than (with abl. ), 73373) (jfShHjr: Sat. Br. -3 Headlong, lookm n. ing downwards. -4 South. A -2 thief. a. lidiculed, ridiculous. feelings ( ST^fsr a. Turned redeemable. Striking, killing. P. To deride, mock, laugh or icpff at, ridicule ; Bk. 1. 6. 3T*?TW! I Smiling, a smile. -2 A J8*t, joke, ridicule ir i: ' proach, calumny. -Oonrp. -^51: the unspeakable place, 'the vulva (iftft)- or P. III. 1. 141] shark, a water-eleTaking away the wealth of snnrrT: to in eating. 3r^*7 -2 Throwing away. -3 Stealing, plundering. -4 Removing from the battle-field to the camp. -5 Bo-delivery. -6 Temporary suspension of hostilities, truce. Burst, cot. smack the distinctly expressed, not expressible O in words ; JTT, ^impropriety ; re- Taking away, removing. of I Trickling, oozing. ; be uttered ;vile, bd wT-ar^-Wt [ Dried, dry. ] smiT'W ft* srr- w. ] Situated or standing between ; see compounds. -2 Included, involvedI -4 Not -3. Subordinate, secondary. closely connected, extraneous, extra. -Oomp. -f^^, -(%Vrr u intermediate quarter (such aa the JHifrft) i^II^ft, 't ?rw ) ^5Ti P'c* between ( two others mediate region. ), situated an inter- ; areftm'J. *"d- [ sretfK nnftmBg. 2. 36. -3 Not tween ( Ved. ). m" STR(] Be- 174 To 1 cure, gain se- obtain, get, HWlfT R. nirwictr ; 3. 33 ; fHrmgs Ms. 4. 76 dS-ftf, TO, SRm &c S^r Hffrsnjjicgfir S. 4. 6. -2 To reach, go to, enter. -3 To suffer, ; - '< incur, receive, meet with; f^^TR^ufri% Ms. 5. tCt ; BO ^iir &o. ; ^JITTT- meets with death. J?fRr p- dot, obtained, received; - S. 2. 3T3TH7.po(.;j. Attainable; Bg. 3. 22, R. 10. 31. Ohtainioe, getting; Ku. 'T frr 6. 64. a H av ' rj g no carriage, not driving in a carriage. g^f^a. Ved. [ 3Tf;C\] Favourable, kindly or favourably dispcwed. (/. also in this sense ) sfrcsfWg^TJWtgT^i; Ms. 11. N. 139, 3. 6, 12. 55. -2 The sun. -3 of a tree ( 3?# ). -4 A goat. i as hair <* he out ( ff- [ ). jTwrPftT c. 1 Not sown ( as grain but planted. -2 Not cot (as hair). mountain. -6 Air, wind. blanket (of the woollen skin of mice ). -8 A blnnket, shawl in general .-9 A woulltn strainer (for Soma juice ). -10 A master. -1 1 A - . 3T3TT: [ 3Tf-rf5 1 I A limb. -2 Giving way, conceding, complying An ewe -2 side Br. ; The ocean 2. It. ). IV. P. -1 This ^ $3- Ait. tH*tr "tTSC, grrs river. % ^y 2. 9.; ] -Comp. P. IV. 2. 03, ( <jr?ror a. [ amen* V. >T5;rffi, ocean. -2. crossing a river. 93 a. warding P. IV. 2. irremediable. off or or Not sfTiToflV a. 1 at eaeiaies ( Una rile to be ward ad -1 Treating of ). Inocfa'ble diseases. 'fr$, W*Tti^rT [ Tfftf *ift 11 N. of ] qHfW ) 3T^T^j: The sod of a woman by toy man ( of the same caste ) other P. VI. 3. 10 tirst : mVI. 4. 41J A 3T3T3rQ( husband ; fj^i?* 3 f- n [ Said to be Unclothed, snbstantial. ( / sfceep. kind of tr.bute of grass liked by ) N. of a plant. N. of a town kind a ; f9f?3 wr*^V ^rrmjer Mb. STHTfTt 3irl^ 3T{%P:, 3T\%-^ P. V- [ 28 ] A iheep. diamond. 4. A srfaar j;r An ewe, a ^rfHT^r/T < a sheep. Not - An ewe. boasting, not bragging or vaunting. a. One who does not boast, not vaunting; B. 14. 73 ; VTETTWT Mu. a- Unimpaired, ' not defective, entire, perfect, whole, all; Bb. 2. 40 Pt. 5. 'rr^ff^in'flfifrcTifii ?.S ; fj Mil. 2. 11 full, full orbed 2. <**17, 4. 29 ; 35, 71 ; Mv. competely ; entirely, TWcl 5. 5 i^>*Bwf^i?jm!iBrfqT?4 Ki- 18. 36 entire, supreme. -2 Regular, order; K. ly ; i consistent, not discordant ; ff&>fnj?*fh Si. 11. 10. fu-: Unchangeable. Absence of doubt. -2 Absence of option or alternative. -3 act or precept. pit ind. Without doubt, unhesitatingly. Positive away. able. K: a> naked. Immutable, unchange- Unchanged. 1 Absence of change. - -2 ) > Unreal, nn- -2 Unfounded, irrational an argument. ). Ved. Having no abode, 8T*T*<J faomelen. onri i. " Unimpaired, unhurt; nndiminiabed ( Ved. ). grf^r ( In Sin. phil. )] The inanimate principle called ir^r^, regarded as the material cause of the universe : San. K. a. mntaWe. [P. VI. 2.157-8] a. or Unable to distribute dispense ' . ; not distributing 1 or badly arftiVwa. I Not thrown away. -2 Attentive, composed. No t gone off, retained, arfirrfrT < present. STitiTJT a. Unseparated, unremov- ed. -H: Non-separation, association, inherence, presence, existence. frnit-trce arrest N. of a T^F ( v<- ). srfgirj a. >^r] Rfflf srmer [ Bodiless, incorporeal ; 1 epithet of the no body). Supreme Being (who has -2 Not known. ? ( In gr*m. ) A cant compound the sense of which not be expressed by ite constituenparts separately ( AnnnifH' ) Unimpeded, unob- 3T^JTrT structed ; onobstractod in <* "irf? one's conrse. " 3Tf%1T free Unobstructed, fHTq^n-|?HTT S. from impediments obstacle or from Freedom 1. ir welfare (thi8 wcrd is Unchangeable, ^ Brahma. impediment, ; 1m- : ; is " uanally neuter, though f^ssr R 11 9l - 10 '' ) ! w' ; WT Mb. w-^TOf.VI. Not, stagger- firmly. ing or fluctuating, standing Void of J ud 8 n ont, arf^rre " unundiscriminating, ill-judging, -3 wise. -2 Unhesitating, prompt. 1 Ab.ence of Having - spies. error, Tol- 6 not judgment, indiscretion, -3 A country ly. -2 Promptitude. fit for tho grazing of sheep. Not to ta c.11a- ari*wft* od Immutability. a. unhurt, : : 3. a 3 -m. N. of Buddha. JHIH? a a - Unimpaired,-, uninjurwhole, entire ; firspa: ^ifir^TfT ed arfl^ -ft-q-: fr. thief, stealing a ] *f-z\ (consisting of sheep). ->faT, -l'nN>T N. of a plant ( =3T3mT ) -f *W,-f R> -wVrH'r^'S' tbemilkof an ewe. -ret sheep's akin, a woclltn cloth. - ( than her as JUT: flsnef ; preventing. off ( Virt.] a flee* of 23 3lf?3; fT: Absence of fatigue, vigour, freshness. distributing. !' rarSft Being on the near side. " Insnffierablfl, not to be remedied, plant 2. [ 3?i3 / Feeb'o, powerless. -3 A woman oc;Or.o]. V. grflafTt^'i W 3HTTTOT a. [3T*K rrsirift, ] Croising a river. f*h w,z: w belonging to the 1. Sliaine. rut. -Comp. shesp. ( -*rr: sheep-place ; with. The near back of a -12 A wall, enclosure. ) Not left > r 'g ht - -2 1 atTTTT Favourable, notadverse. -J Inauspicious, inelegant I A A -S -7 in her courses, [of. L. Uncut, not to ] ; ; 1 t.p. Attainable. A sheep 1^! 1 a. Powerless, feeble. Cowardice, timidity. aI 3?^ij;fcl Unsurpassed. -2 JTi in question 45 ; K. 14. M^lWW well thought -2 > out iVk: or !? prejudice, ?, eonsidei certain. Determined, a Ill-Jo -Comp. prejudiced opinion. su^rRl > Unthinking, in-2 Prompt, coniideiate, indiior*t. 175 " 1 Unmoved, haken. -2 Victorians. Not Ved. <* 3TM"3?3' loosened. to nnbe .l. Imperfectly digeitod, prodncing heart-burn. -2 Not burn- arff^Tf 3lftf%'5r a Not I - geparat- ed, undivided. -2 Continuous, uninterrupted "flfrW waft: K. 65, B. 17.11. 3H%^f a- I Uninterrupted. -1 Undivided, entire, whole. ^s 1 Entirety, wholeness. -2 Connection, Ki. 14. 32. ; Not deviated I 3rf%^ipT a. from, observed or followed gtiiotly. -2 Etf-rmil, permanent. Ved. Not having Sfrf^HTrT abrought forth, having no offspring. a. Of the same kind. " I Ignorant, untaugbt. -2 Clumsy, awkward gtopid, intelligible, 'err -2 Un- indistinct. doubtful, Ved. speaking in an unintelligible way. arrlgrr^ a. Not knowing. (*T) I Tbe Supremo Being ( -2 N. of Vighnu ar iry a. ; Oil). 3Tr%?r UndistinguiehftUe, not recognized or known, un- ^ Ths Supreme knowable. A &ffgt3 Mrds direct Qbd. flight of ( qfiSiorrflriq-g^irmrjrVr ). a - Not 1 3fto ! (TtT true false, F*fW5r ftwr wfw r ; Si. 11. 33; 18. jr fn*: 6. -2 Realised, not froillass '8 15. 95 - lays stole away awny ) ^^Tf^fr'TJ Not delaying a- Ve<1> ' or hesitating. -2 Shining. arf^^ a. Not distant, nenr, a. con- N. ?ur: ] ganipelog : of a plant Hexuudra ( q-^r ) Cis- J^l n all-see- q-^^a. of unimifiiirpd glory. 3TI%1 a, | Not ediicnted, unlearned, foolish, unwise sr^gTff^ HafTT^ifin*rig4 v??^ Ms. 9. 205. -2 Not pertaining to knowledgeor ; Ignorance, folly, want of learning. Spiritual ignorance. -3 Illusion, I -2 illusion personified or sTfJTr^Ti-Tr^Tqr grdrrj aq r"?V 5fi**rrg S. 1. 25 indecorum impro, priety of conduct. -3 Incivility Offence, crime, fault. -4 disrespect. Pride, arrogance, insolence iTnirq-^jT ftcqff Mava (a term in VedanU frequently occurring by means of this illusion one perceives the universe, which does not really exiet, as inherent in Brahma which alone really exists ). The terra appHrsalgn in the systems of Gaut*mi, PatKnj:ili,Kapi|a, whore it hua different bearings ; ( with BuddhiaU ) ignorance together with non-existence. ; -j 5. 26. S. 3, P. i right Troth is 144. arftnnn.1 what P ind. Not right, Ve. 2. ; ; _v ; Ma. 2. N. of a metre. rr gyf^fjrq- a. 1 tiog. | Not obtining or get-2 Unwise, fuolish. fw /. | . Not flowing. gelling, or poMeisiog. -2 Want of wisdom. -3 Poverty. -5T Quicksilver. T: a Not separated, Ved. for stft^f 3TfarTT [ 1 a. 1 perienced, stupid. undigested. liv- An Wfwgr o. 3lff vir;T rity, [T- *f 1 Deviating fixed rrnla, irregular. sf of a d< Buite rule ; irregula- deviation from rule. wfoRr Not lawful, contrary to a. rule. -(%; Irregularity, absence of a rule or presept ; "jq-p not according nniteJ P. V. or Unlearned, inex- -2 Not well burnt, Untnanageatlp,dverse; Mu. 4.2; fif^Tr^i'it- Dk. 161 not being iarluecoed swuyed by &c. HR'T; 46 ] 1 priest A [ Th Indestructible, -r, An oonclu- illogical lion. 3lfTr: N. of a Baksbasa, ter of _ s, Havana. STftnr Not r N. of a ripe ( fig. mini... river. also ) ; immature, undigested "j^- inexperienced, of undeveloped under; standing. a. 3rfT digestion. from Suffering in- The state O f not being ripe, indigestion, a disease arisSR. ing from indigestion. / ^TftTrsr 3T<%T5T a. -2 Not Absence of misery, Uninjured, unhurt. I defiled or polluted, pure. Sirfrjr a. Ved. not \ Not (spiritnslly) -2 Not a inspired. W^ft Tit, saciiScer. ^tFTt Un. -2 An at a sacrifice. 2. officiating 9 One not t a Brihmapa. 3?f^S[fT ; arf^jpp tioned, Undeviuting, steadily unviolatd. a. jotot, I Undivided, unpurtias property of a ( family, or co-heirs ) srr^vrffir PiHTKF ^r ffirr: ror^ wwrt. -2 Not : broken, entire. -3 Not different. -4 Existing everywhere. arftinr a. Unpnrtitioned, vided. o. 67. arr^nTTJj I Non-separation. -2 Inherent or essential character, inseparable connection. -3 Connection observing to rule. 8 ] N. of the plant aweirr. arf^Tq still for help in danger. from the Absence 4. Supreme Qod. worshipper or praiser. 1 ZPJ-^ is interjection 'help, help' used in calling iTt arR Without a rent 99. ). 3?rt if^r, ] ; *'"' Notfamous.unknown. -2 Poor. Ms. HT^An unchaste woman. excited, Me. Ved. I. Not doing ny harm, harmless ( s^qr^a ). .1 Not departing, remaining. Ved. woman w^oae huihand ing &{$- prosperity. or hole. -2 Impenetrable, solid. 3Tf%VT^T Not a widow, a married o- 3*f^TT a. Caused by ignorance or illusion. ^gntrftrrTvr arj: srftstf R. ; a. ; Snkara. ; TnW inifj- ; K. -^-^jmr vrf^ifWfvWfV 3TTW?iro. I Immodegt, ill-bred unmaonered. -2 Act ; ng imp rO p er l y wicked, vile. -3 Indolent, rude. .4 Not tamed, ill-traiued -Oonrp Unpierced. [3T^5 3'^? act; -5 ^ Proximity, vicinity. tiguous. ind. Near to, not far from; 3i ; ; ( glided imperceptibly ir-The Supreme God. sttiW'TT 5? fhlsely, according to truth 1. "jra'Tr'Tr ; ill ; to be ( Unknown - STfi'f^'fl nr^: U.I. 27 the watches of which . V in- ing. ignorance, folly. wftjriff a. ] -Unknown. -Oomp. ; Ved. Unceasing, - exbanstib'e, perennial, pcrpetusl. 3Tftarn%1 a Perennial. ; continuity or iifflicting. ing; T. f- ] [ Immodegt, behaved, ill-mannered. Ti I Want of good manners or modesty sr? rjfi;Tirpgrer napf: wTfrz^r: Ms. 7. 40, 41. -2 Rode behaviour, rndenesj, immodest orruds <*. insolent, ITI I undi- Not dividing. -2 Undi- vided inheritance. STf%>rr3ir TJ a. Inrlivisible. | Indivisibility. -2 Not being liable to be partitioned ; ( said of certain articles which are not to be divided at the time of paitition 1 ; . g. QT 176 t TOsft MB. 9. 219. "ar indivi- ftJrnrt sibility, nnfltneis for partition. Non-perception :f lity, Mfttn^frra. Impeioeptible, onUnloosed, not quitted ^N'8 or or let go. I N. of a Tirtha laored place near Benares, or Benares ; ' 1 enfr the obin Rji. -2 The space between and the head. -Comp. f*ro * ^niyf^^JT ^ Bh. 2. 74 consisown interest ^f*nrfa?r3w wgra^ wwr Puj imantra a. Undoubted, m><j tionable Ki. G 44. 3X1*3 Ved K. srfeK-N'f Anything which causes constipation. up or be Non-traotgreseion. 1 Not to be trans- ^f^^KJj m. An a. g regsed. -2Preacribed, fixed, settled Not separated, united, sirrcr'T a. m connected. Non-separation, 1 -2 Conjunction, associa-Oomp. -3 presence. festival or vow aw by women on the first fortnight of Mirgaiirsha. < arf^ttT 1 Not desisting or ceas- with abl. ) ; uninterrupted, continual, unbroken, perpetual e - 102 ' ( ; cutter :/. Impurity. Without any a. differ- uniform. vt\, - . qnick. -w: Abesenceof delay, quick, ncgs, promptitude. ' slow and steady wins the race %'ind. Eternally, -2 Abandoned. continually ; grf^T re?nf^rt *Tfrt Bv. 1. 113. sn^t^r %, pbil. expeditions, prompt. without delay. ins * ^Qmlff ceaseless ] An ewe. Incessant, ceaseless. Continuity, uninterroptIncontinence. a. 1 ednest. -2 arffitrv Uninterrupted, con- - tinuous. Rt Uninterrupted succeirr ind. Uninterion, continuance. ruptedly. srftro a. 1 Thick, dense U. 6 sharp-driving shower ; not thin, many ; *rfr; *at- wr^TJTPrg*?- -2 Contiguous, -3 Coarse, grogs, subtntial. t K. 95. 3 -4 Uninterrupted, continuous. ind. \ Closely arfTtOTilSftd "PPf: S. 3. 7. -2 Uninterruptedly, inces3. 24. -Comp. santly, constantly ; U. WTTTHTt: n inceassnt down pour ; of heavy rain. very close cheek. ; 'ffMKJ U. stuck, lying 1. 27. cheek to - ^ e ^- Not with- drawing oneielf not diisting. " ' Not opposed, com*Cft^>-4 ; patible, consistent with. together. -2 Living -3 Unobstructed, unhin- Not intended or ; rearfgrgn!^ a. 1 Not marrying, Not -2 or'celibate. maining single relating to marriage. as to marriage. -3 Interdicted ^ft^TK o. 1 UninTestigated, not properly thought out. -J Indiscriminate, oonfonnded,-3 Public- -4 Making no difference all as one with God. a. Wanting ; j^ in viewing ' 1 Want of discrimination or judgment, absence of prudence, imprudence ; arfifrwj qrmtrtf o^ Ki. 2. -2 Hastiness, rashness, reckless-3 Ignorance (w4l''lrtKi<*MWWa. done rashly. ). -OOMp. fjjf ness. Not Migtrugt, calving after trusted, suspected; 1. . a- un- Histrnsting, believing, diffident. 3Tf%r a. 1 Notpoisonons.-2 Anti venomous, antidote. -3 Protecting. Up. 1. 45 ] I An ( -2 The earth. Hmiijnr ^} ). 1 A river. -3 Heaven. STfiTTT a. 1 Unperceived, invisibeyond the reach of the senses-2 Insensible. -3 Disregarding ob- I jects of sense ; "wmt irfprf M. 1. 1. Absence, disappearance rjt 1 ; *% Tft^r fw r n^hwr vsw* H. 2. 79. -2 Not an object of (anything), not within the reach of, beyond, transcending w *sf%rgfrwwraflwr> *TT S. 4 wurwWTnrmfWt Mai. 1. 30 beyond the reich (power) of words. ; ; U. -3 Disregard of the Not making anything an object of. 3Tf%B" Ved. Gladly accepting, protecting very oarefuly or attentively; Bv. 7.28. 5. Undisoriminating, short-sighted, ignorant. j^ a. Ved. Not disaffected. w ind. Not ditaffectedly, favour- 8. |45. objects of tense. inconsiderate, tbougbtless.-2 Super- ably. r: A cow ; judgment or discrimination, thoughtless. ficial, sr ble, a. mffr<mqg. a a. I tlnjiring, inceisant, -2 Unhurt. it ind. a. Not contending, quiet, stft^f nndiscri- loving intervals. peaceable. 30. o. Closely 3ir%%!r a. I ), S. 6. guspicion. srwT: f JT5 rrgj^tum^ui *r rytt- -2 Not to be said or spoken. ; Agreement, consent. at ; mistrngted. fidence, - 3TfcUM<< 1 Not writing or painf ing, or unable to do so ; ( P. VI. 2. 157-8 ). -2 Writing badly. -3 Different from one who writes. HfitTr^H Not knowing ^r a. Inceneantly, continuously. 3Tf% 5SJTfT a. Not inspiring con- F' 66 from whims, H: Absence of faithful, constant. pastime or whim- aimed -Omap. jjind. Quickly, 1 a ). the difference (in things minating. ind. Without delay, quickly. 3Tftc!fni a. Without delay, quick' ' close. unskilful of animals at a sacri- ( fice ) Prompt, not delayiog- S^fttc-jg a- holiday, to be observed third day of the ; killer 1 1 mpfr^rfc a. Undivided, oonjoineo, united ; not separated, present. . P. a. loosened. ing from Unapprehensive, 1 Without donbt,conflding; fearless. -2 . nnquee- Not to - wf5?rf9fT a. ; sent, concurrence. ; aiHlHHq hesitation. 1iT: w or Absence of grr doubt or fear, confidence, certainty. 3T, -Mf%5l%'T ind- Without donbl, srrm^isg q*n5gR- Not to be purged. or 1 Having no aim mark. -2 Guileless. -J Irremediable. celebrated Si va linga at Benares. tion. ; fearless. doubt, Consistency compatibi- oonstroity Having no fearg a. 2. -2 Absence of impediment. -J As- % ftgw fStTrwrt irqf5% sr wf^j *ri tently with their distingnisbable. itself ; arinrhlt ; disappearance. Tt> dered, unimpeded. -4 Allowed; pro- per =OT ) ; [ w^ fat IH^ arn^rrafi^n^ TV. ] I Wish to go ( iraV Bv. 2. 38. 3. -2 Wiib. Vfspnj a. Ved. Desirous, wishing. I Attacking. -2 Violent, vehe- -3 ment, -4 Wishing to protect, 177 ^t "^ i " L N*T "i^ ^3 A J m. An extender, i^ sincere, not deierting (freind>); an epithet of the ^dityas ; Rv. 2. 27. 2. enlr?er. not Unfailing, Srfi'H^jr^'jr false ; Ki. 13. 15 ; 3TftT a* I Unchecked, unimpeded -2 Unseleoted. -3 Uncovered, ffirnr- jTSfnnrVSrf fNr^rYW Dk. 67 entirely agreeing. rf%^f?K a. Not quitting, retaining, adhering to. An TO. ( -iff ) un- extent - or *rfwm*: Absence of amplification or diffnueneag wfa^Hio! a Nfct extended or am- plified, curtailed, concise. a- Compact, compressed, 1 a. Not clear or in- plain, e An obscure. ; indistinct ipecch. Not desired STf^$fl sr ani^?- ( ftir ) ^in^f^aar-fr: Rv. 1. 63. 2 doer of uudemned acts whose will cannot be averted. Not existing, in. -2 Having ] I ;. Aba nee of 1 subsistence or meiins of livelihood, arffrTSTrirflr i% Ms. 9. 74 ; 10. JIJB^JJ ilwf?ni?<jft wr ; -2 Absence of wagei 4. 223. V* ; non-existence. 3Tf IT in vain, success- -srtf o. successful, gaining ons's debited object. Not augmentative, 3T^Tij1> <* not bearing iaterct (s capital) .-afr Origioal capital, piinciotl. Ved. 3T7'.j a. Not increasing. I ; Nt be . 3Tf3-gr| killed, unassailable. -2 Unbent, unbroken -3 Not curved. Ved. I Net dipping, y|ftgj 158 ] A 1 to -2 Undeviating. Waveless. 3rCcf% a particular hell ; for punishment of place of N'. f%: a a ( -2 Not promoting, not honouring. 3raf a. Not p nring down rain ( as Want cloud a. drought rgi ). fernioe. ; of g? sr^lpr 5H (w^r) ST^faT o. -2 Impotent 10. 71. 1 ; Seedless; Us. 9. 79. -3 Having no prime canne. -&; Resmental pen- traint, controlling the sions. 3fr Vine plant. ^ B | seed, bad grain; fsr*f^^ Ma. 9.291. -2 Absence of seed. -Comp. -5-^ a. Ved. nor pernicious to oien. A 3nft% f erenos ( ; variety of ar^HH or in. K. 14. 85 : Mn. 3. -3 Attantinn.otre, observation. ~4 Regarding, consider- arivdfw pat. p. To be looked to or renpected, to be looked noon or con-idered ; ffTfttSTTTwrW^VrriT R. 14 67. sftsr I Seeing, IcoVins; at. -2 Attention. oare. ree.rd : &*; TW^rjnrr 8. 7. 101 snrt*7CTfjrr wrnr ft Rim. -J Agreement, engagement wlrw? a. Looting at thinking (")To I know, 7:s5f> B know, ( 6 ) To yfrtf^ Mn. 1. 3. 13 ; R. 2 35 1 f'rn Ku. ; of rejrurdinf rightnuing. afrfT " 1 Not bra?dd. -7 Having no braid of balr. ^3 V V%T"'TT f% Ht sw^TT** yet ?7iTTirw Ve. 5. 2. -2 To go or move away. -3 To go to, approach ( with ace. ). -4 To rush npon, come down upon ( Ved ). Freq. or Pa*. ( srinm ) To bej pardon for conciliate. y 3^TT p. p- 1 Elapied, past. -2 Obtained, attained. -) Joined or united ledge. arrfy with. psroeive, aim I of men. rj A woman thr tons nor husband w^i wrsvfin ii Tftiftitfir dednad thus . 1. ; ; ( wh ; 7prj?rf,ft Ms. which ^r ^hl 4. 213 at, a. K. 32? to 1 1 Ved. Weak, ineffective. Free from danger, af#. -2 Not hurting, inoffensive, true. -J Free from one who obscures. -*r | Safety, peace, aecnrity. -2 Quiot, repose. 23 in view 1 1 ; q~f?5mprrTVtake into account or ; hue regard to; 3. 21 ; 69 1 or hetd,' ; ST ifc M. 3. her R with * meaning oft. ; mind . j 1 Absence /. not knowing, kuow- of ST^tjf a. I Unknowable, iecret. -7 Unattainable, --v, A oiilf. ejrf woman ) not to be married ; ' A U 10. 84. a. 1 Ved. Unconscious. Having no boundary or limit, unlimtterl.-2 Having notime, untirnelv. Concealment of ^t pjf knowledge. time 2Chewed 3T%T? by : 1 Unfavourable. hete.1 (anpposedto Ved. Expiation ( of tint) lacrifloes. 3T% VT o ( tfr/- ) I Irregnlr. not oonformible to law or rule WTW - 2 Not TOT ; peel a. srv j*r me K. 8. 6U out of regard for irt WtTT3T: 163 have [ vn^nfafnfjTJjf^ R. $q anTT'frni ft- To look cbjerre, behold. -2 To $r^ Bg. 1. 23 consideration has n'i- app. qT Not ; 3T^T& * A . Unmanly, effcminatei cowardly. -2 Having no son ( as a woman ). -3 Helpless. -4 Destitute <* o. agRortnining. at, SMfl< ; VWfr regard or justice look upon or consider, regard, jr^r%li 33 & a. Saein?, obgervtnr 8. 5. 3^ 2P.[3nr?l mf^wgnH *i$mi W TV.). ; to, supervision, Inspection, ; Ms. 32 8. %?W 1 LookiTig toward* or at, seeing. -2 Gnardinjr, watching over, protection, taking care of, attending rain, understand, leirn, perceive, beaware of ; atvn^ ^ ir^Tt ^ff9fi?1? S. 4 ; sr$/&%inr'nrr> R. 11. 40; ._ woimtv in her courses. R. 18 inqnire into ; SI. 6. -7 To expect, bopefor. w^srsr i. 1 Showing showing all ronnd. -2 Inspecting, supervising a luporintondent. ; ; Ved. into or examine, inspect; ing ;^ee a^npof. Not '"^- -Oomp. fully. wrSpTH o. [ not present, not being: wf*3*T . -6 To look ; 3Tf f% inadequate support length, concise. distinct -4 Unsnbdned. unprotected. no livelihood. -!%:/. intermittent fever. Of small arf^frTT a close Ved. Straightforward, . Sl -2 Going. tion. ); ' diirg*rd Bjrwfetff it C may J|T also fVr^TVsrT n ' ' : ; >t, mean Tt?i> ^i* (jrVT>. sanctioned by the S.latrai R (i Unanimity. Ved. Security from slaughter. T^^T 67.-J To look to O' after, attend to 377$TfTr?i ^tf^I 5^*JT! ^'i* 1. 10. -4 To take oara o, S M*rd. nrorr 5?r 5. Sprinkling with the hand slightly ; watch over, protect ^rnrsfr der i U. 1. 7. ; rgtr'qf?'r -5 To think, consiwn^5ft Ki. 2- 3. o : P. VI. 4. 29 ] Wet, nwirt, Sprinklipg, moistening. 178 . Bringing down the godi; below (the region of the ) gods. Hot food. STOT a. [ OT% Wi9 Coming or belonging to a ghcep. An animal sr; figurative. without horns, though of an age to have them. -4 Not ; H*3n(.-2 Undetermined; sis y wt <4 H i"5 **iH BR8. 20. -4 Undeveloped, un2. 25 created. -5 ( In alg. ) Unknown'( a quantity or number ). w: 1 Nof Vishpn.-2 N. of Siva. -3 Cupid. -4 Primary matter wereh hag not yet entered into real existence. -5 'A Vedinta phil. ) I fool. ( In The Supreme Being or universal Spirit, Brahma. -2 Spiritual ignorance. -3 The iubtle body. -4 The state of sleep ( wjtnjq^jf ). -5 ( In 84n. pbil. ) The primary germ of ; plant Carpopogon Prnriens -2 A legume or pod of the of the Roxb. awn of barley. Ved. 1 Satisfaction, -2 Desire. T a. Unmixed, unblend- gfszrf^:/. satiating. w ed, distinct SRtrsT a. separate I Not giving or inflictfrom ing pain, merciful. -1 Free i *TOTKT ^ Bm> *tf. r: q^gt [ pain. *rr 1 N.of n>r^ii*TS w^ ] A snake. two plants ; Terminalia Citrina Boxb., and Hibiscus Mntabilis. -2 Dry ginger. -J ( Ved. ) Firmness, nature ( fr^*nr ), the primordial element or productive principle from which all the phenomena of the material world are developed 3%ftrri7T>g?T?Ti% B. 13. 60 ; w?ar: qrwrwJTrT!n7ST<sr: we. Kah., Sir. ; 2, 10, 14, 16, 5R. % ind. Nature. -6 The goul. A -7 unmeaning sounds ;P. V. 4. 57; VI. 1. 98. srrf^ a. whose beginning is edneas. calculation. -2. tinct character, n f3j s indis- fearless quantity ( in algebra an epithet of Siva an ascetic ). ). ( Ak. number or -^or:-*^: a. Whose ways mysterious or inscrutable. speaking indistinctly. equation of 3TS*nr a. ed, unknown ( in SHm U. 2. an quantities. business ) ; not wirim Not mutilated or de- fective, well-made, sound, perfect wfrtff tfl<-iHiMT Ms. 3. 10. -2 Unexpended, nnwaited. -3 Econc-4 Giving imperishable fruit. tf: 1 N. of Vishnu. -2 N. of Siva. *r 1 ( In tbe Vedlnta ) A member or corporeal part of an organized body. -2 Brahma. -3 ( In gram. ) Au particle &c. indeclinable itrr%s ; wq; of an imperishable or eternal soul or spirit. nature. (-JJTT ) the -w?t the class of indeclinable wordi. ImperiihableneBi. of the ] 1 N. of one four principal kinds of compounds in Sanskrit, an adverbial or indeclinable compound ( formed of an indeclinable, i. e. a preposition or an adverb, and a noun ) ; srfwt, *f ~3*i &c. -2 Absence of expenditure (owing to poverty ) gfr ; n Udb. ( which, by the bye, gives the names of compounds in Sanskrit ). -3 Unchangeable state', imperish, bleness. aTt?: 31?svSr " Not I useless or less, fruitful, profitable. fruit- -2 Effec- tual, successful. Not false, true. -2 no disagreeable Agreeable, having Si. 5. 1. 1 101. 9. -2 Constancy, tentive. ;f contiguity ; steadiness, fidelity. Not opposed or Hirfl^nrgTfavourable adverse, Ku. 6. 86. -2 ftotf H3fti ^fi^rrt ar^^^rR^ in al Not subject tc exceptions, true instance to the without any iysi% trfffit 5 ' a. i a. = wsmii S 1 I ,f ( 1 ) fixed, above- moving, ; indiscriminate B. 54 7. far 1 ; Hf 3TT ^IMdiJ^T irregular. disorderly, from Irregularity, deviation ; St. ; Not T i 1. 33. ; 6 inatr, ?i?5Trf^fT7JT!T*wl Ku. -2 Unlimited, -t Unsettled unstable established rule . immediate, Careless, e Carelessness ; carelessness. . ; cases, Close, -4 ground). ; ; ; i without any intervening object, dlrect.-2 Not screened or concealed, bare ( as open. -J Not covered, 20 inadvertently fallen down. contrary ; feeling* 3T51^$n Carelessness Ms. 21 mical. a. f^T: ) ; " tion a ( ; lifeless. 3. 2. Bg; Not pierced Si. 18. 47. o. Ved. Not breathing, *r^ a. mrf -3 Indifferent, undisturbed. -4 Attentive, careful. j nd. Q'rietly.atease.coolly.leisnrelv; Mil. 5. 16, a- 1 a- ). are 1 Not agitated or rufflsteady, cool. -2 Not engaged or occupied ; 1 3 **siH^nf 17, 4. 1, 6, 13 ; 7. 24-5 ; 15. 5, 17; Ms. I. 18, 19, 57 ; 2. 81 ; R. 8. 24. (6) Eternal, everlasting 3TT<*i srif fT'T Bg. 15. 1 ; awftft? ^rtrf^^Rr ^ssiqt 2. 34. -1 1 from pain Free aptrEir a- fp nndecaying, immutable; Ujjval. } giving pain. the great principle (xj?r) (in Sin. phit ^frf^, -uiir ; iTOttsil: qualities f&if a. whose as a disease ). ( frsjnft ). ( -if ) -3 Not giving Si. 15. 12. arsqf^r: L H-*?"ftfi[ Un. 1. 49 ] The Sun. -2 Tne^ocean. -fr 1 The earih. -2 Midnight night (arair^'fl whose ( are not perceptible signs are invisible ( -IT: ) the colour of unknown ; 1 arsir'BrnTP^ar: ; an trflt: . pain. ?R? a. having an incomprehensible form. -Jj^qvnr; tbe tree of mundane existenca ( In San. phi!.). *rn a. ) I /. horses of the Asvins. A firm step. -2 Undaunt- . dark-red, ruddy, (-if. tbe dawn JT-] HI. 2. 157 ] 1 Mwrft* [ Cf P. Free from pain. -2 Free from fear, algebraic act of an any 1. or tottering (insteps), steady, sure-footed, undaunted; epi- thet of the 1. [Pt^, Not tremulous Imperceptibly, in- --f=>urr horse. a. Ved. Oomp. dictinctly, inarticulately. 3T39T*of imitating inarticulate or inscrutable nt [ TTRtr liable to change, imperishable, specific, steadiness. ; K. sTstnr Not ; manifest 3T5i^ira.l Indistinct.not ^or inor apparent, inarticulate distinct accents S. 7 17 ; q>3>n -3 Sftt. Virtnous, moral, chaste. -4 Steady, permanent, faithful ( as devotion. ) Not spacious. aHU-qtt, <* Ved. distincsrsiHTJf a. I Having no tive or characteristic mark* or signs the sex) Vr 37*7 r- -2 Hav( as of no good marks. -3 Indistinct. ing 3retT: IT. ] Qnt. Plain, not figurative (as a meaning). trr l=3Tafsr q. v. -2 A legume or pod of the awn of barley. . < ; f^nsTTWt '^rfifcft" An incorrec 42. 36. -2 179 to -Oomp. -fRt:/. (Vai8. phil.) a category of limited application, pattial inherence with regard to time or law or practice, unacquainted with space,as pleasure, pain &e.;3}anc^f%: opinion given on a point of religions or civil law. amni^Hd a. \ Not conformable the law or custom. -2 5w Bblsha P. 27. Ill-re *nlated, Wl fickle, unstable ; srereifildM gHnfrfr tnJ^T! Ntti. 9. -3 Not in doe order, unmethodical. 3T3*N$|4| a. I Not entitled commune drink, or business not practised or understood. -3 Not one's.own business aittrrqrcto meddle with affairs srjwa. I Undecomposed, simple. -2 Not separated, collected. 3Taqi$fl a 1 Not developed, not manifest ; de- In Ve- - composed, elementary, ( dant phil. ) 1 An elementary ( sab, stance from which all things were created ( considered identical with Brahma ). -2 ( In San. pbil. ) The prime germ of nature ( STSTH ). 33-:t|K^T - Unexplained ,ob8cure. O" I Inexplicable, unin- tion, easy. Free from gnile or 3T3JT3T a. fraud. -3T, TT 1 Absence of guile or fraud, honesty .-2 Simplicity, artoft. in lessness; occupied not ; 3^t||$tf a - Not broken or inter- rupted, unobstructed; obeyed; trg**n'true or unfargir B. 19. 57. -it A contradicted statement. 3To^ci|^| a. 1 Not pioScient, in- experienced, not piactised,ignorant; 3g?imfr rn5rrws K. 196. -2 Having no proper or regular derivation (as a word 3UJj!n5 T ), STieptssaeqw: W: A person not verged in snlcftf^Fthe grammar, idiom &o. of a langu) ; ( ist ( 3Is^T*JWSlfaiit^tsq!n<$W ) or rents, the four diseases of the eye. gfjrfr a. Not observing ( the prescri bed) religious rites or obligations naturally S. 1. 18 ; '; 2. 14 ; w ofnf wg: *n K. 175. 1 Not dUolimtb comprehensive. -2 Not spread over or pervading the wbole ; not an invariable conco- mitant, special, individual, peculiar; rt "AT, non-comprehensiveness, speciality, individuality. swift-i a,. 1 Not comprehensive, not invariably concomitant, special, individual, srrnr special. a. -2 Partial, limited. 1 Not pervaded, peculiar smrfl:/. 1 Inadequate extent or <* Not extending to the whole circumstance*, not pervading the whole extent ; ). 1 To . Bh. to eat, Ms. to obtain, 2. 3. 117. rarely A. ( consume 51 ) ; w^nrr? *f ; -2. To taste, enjoy; rPnft vr H. 1. 164-165; ar^Tf^(r^7R;f%T'7 ?*nftnrq Bg. 9. 20;iffjrw WffH^iWrsflWt Mb. Cau ( arrail^ ) To feed give to eat, cause to eat or drink ( with ace. of person ); STT^fs^I^ff t'f^ sk> ! Ms. 3. 83, 94, 219, 220; ( for derivatives from the causal see under arc). -Wrni 3^1% to precede or surpass in eating. -77 to eat; taste, enjoy. 3T5;sT a. [3T^-53|_] Beaching, reach^; N. of a tree = sr^ ing across. wnr at* q. v. -sf 1 Pervasion, penetration.-2 The act of eating, feeding. -3 Tast- -4 Food ing, enjoying. Bh. M. 10 73; vtfvs' 3. 54; oft. at the end 5. 5. ^rilrfiyi ; 3. of adjective oomp. in the sense of whose food. is' 'enting', 'one &c.; ^STjtf. fcfRPTi i^^ri?nT&c. -Oomp. ^cj a. Vd. preparing food, -irfart lord of food. 12. 114; 170; 10.20. 3. 3TETWT [ am? I5(i, tion of religious 1^ !j. iT- Viola- ] offence against the rale of an ascetic. Desire to eat, hunger. wjWJtei Don. P. To desire food, to be hungry; P. VII., 4. 34; Ttwg'gBr. duties, Hl> 3? ar^I. 5 A [ ;? 3>, w=$r, amirswe, aiiftiii-aiw ^'Rw^ 3T?T>i ariita1 To pervade, fill comj, wRrtT-M?] pletely, penetrate; r Jrif$qr?: ^nBk. 2. 30; $qi]|p|*lfltt ftir^rs -3 To Y ! 260. get, gain, obtain, enjoy, expe- atta'n to : a'frrnr'Wffg^ - H. 1. 83 46 ; ani^r 149 4. gww N. *??T^ Nir. 43 5imsTr?l>Hr^i: 6. ; ; p-psatisfied. Ved. -WiTH 3T3 ). 5. i^r Bg.3. 4; To be -5 To heap, accumul1. to reach, come up ( ate. ; Huogry. [nt^P^v] 1 Eaten, -2 Enjoyed. arrlraT^T cattle a- Formerly grazed by see arrilriiT^. a- [ 3T3J-l^ *rf?TJ ] AD eater, eating. n%^ o. bad omen aT^Irff ,- 5. 21; Bk. 3. 37; 5. 14; 14. 19. -4 become master of ; to master, to able Br. 3T?rsfr3^ a- [ 3T5T-(5iR ] Beaching far, ! "9. ; ; 3. 40; at. enduring, lasting. a<$r$'T -^ An inasupicious or ; *3rrRnrri B. Ms. 1. 109 Hunger ] Bk. -2 Limited. pervasion of a proposition.-2 Non-inclusion or exclusion of a part of the thing defined, one of the three faults of a definition ; top -3- ; comp. with g^T, rf f&rflfM*Htet M. -II. 9. P. ace. ) 118; Without wounds or scars unhurt, sound, -or One of a^g-OT a- r^Y?T &c. in the sense of 'artlessly', ' ( age^ smattering or superficial lingu- -2 Not requiring explana- telligible. ^ ct 3T5TTT7?T " detached. - WTwiT*TmnFtr s B -2 Not one - from exertion. vice, morality, virtue. . a Having no exercise. Non-exertion, absence of fatigue 44&mmu -IT: to reach to the . I reach, attain; fill completely, pervade. !T I. to arrive at, reach, occupy, fill completely. -2- to fall to the lot of ; evil practices, -H absence of - from work, unemployed. -2 A state of being with people of the sam caste, excommunicated. -2 Not to be made the subject of litigation. not vicious, moral. employed. 3i enjoy, acquire; ^ ^prrKraiTg^Mb.; 6. 82, 12. 20, 81. nfcir-KHSiTTgff Ms. -2. to become master of. qf^ to -T: 1 Cessation to eat, in general 3T= Having no work, un- <* self to. of. -2- to reach, obtain, get. be ciaster of. 77 I . to to. -2. to equal, -an 1. to retch to. -2- to obtain, get. -3. to addict one- e {rr, Si. 9. 83. ; a - Dnable, incompetent ; ** inability. W5tf%: / * Weakness, impotence, powerlessness. -2 Inability, incapacity; r&or lTh'^r ^TT 1 5ortJtf^T' TTur B. 10. 32.-3 (In 81n. phil. ) Incapacity of the intellect to pfodnoq knowledge. 180 a. Impossible, impractioablo jirf?!** *, T5i%jT aodauQitd m^(v$tt H. 1. 81. -2 Seetile. certain, having no doubt. 8?3T? " 1 One who bog no enemy. ~2 One whom no enemy deltas or challenges. -3 Without oppuikion from futs. 3 n. The condition of 9: Tho mucnhaving no enemies. A Bione for sling. Sf^nj; n. VaJ. (tone or cloud. iug. HnviDg no weapunt, tin' Not a weipon f%f|*fft a. armed. H W: 85; 2 il. 2. ; sTTwrffi*?* 5i5rT ( of Z. sr^rrfT ITT tani tt. 8. Sk. 47 ; ar- 3i?r ; KD. 4. 43.-J A u>iBsite.-4 The tipof a miigi(e.-5 AiHoiiBoialrite(3Tji-. I Indra, -2 Fire.- 3 Fir* produced from I glituiuif. Ibe 0. inexpressible, Brahma. -2 ( In Ban. phi I. ) TOH or primary germ of nature {w&srW**' ' 1 o. Ved. ind. Non-welfare, barm, mischif. a. S. 6 ; so Helpless, of refuge; dettituie forlorn, Bodiless, incorporeal. The Supreme Being ( ama ) A god Tt 1 or deity in general. -J Cupid, the god of love %<mft f%enRrfar?tflt, &i. 17. 10; Si. 9. 61. ~4 An ascetic who big renounced all worldly con; f- ar abeolution. 3TfnW^. Incorporeal, unearthly, nections , bvDly with words like ; ugaiilly &o. U. 2, Ve. 3, S. 4. -ft m. firDin&. -2 A god. lfi, ^|!g I Unhappy, afflicted, orry .-. Untiappioeia, misery, affl.csorrow ; rr^'sjijef Of IH i. 3. 35; 12. 25. ^rt tion, - Vei) - 1 Not not praigiug.-2 Carting, hating. T^TtiT " Vod. | . Ved. 1 Not wisbiog well, isb or design, curse, impieB. -2 A cutser, hrtcr. W5t\>!T: /. it ) . a. Perishable, tniDsient. rder or II aviD S no " an- 4 Want of government, archy, ditorder. KSmrsftl " UogovernBhle, ruly. 3^H^ Not a. HTTtw P. V. 1. qualifies 221. pi. ) ; ;f!for*t sometimes in dnal f^dsffWt: MB. 11. WIT: the eightieth Ms. out of eighty -Comp. ; 1 An octogenerian, one eighty years of age. -2 Measuring eighty. un- a. I Ill-behaved, vulgar, fj Bad manrude. -2 Indifferent. conformable to ners, rndnnesa, depravity. a. 1 Not clean, dirty, foul, giO'ed au'hnrity, not scriptural, huterodox. -Oonrp. -f^t^ff, -fag[ not sanctioned or enjoined by scrip<* Unscriptnral.heterodox; immoral> 3T5trfir illegal, the sun. [ 59 ] Kighty ( used in the singular nnd fern, gender whatever be the number and gender of the noun part, one purt 8. 140. 3^% impure; ^sgr%: *T^*ng f3r^Hgf%4^- -2 T^e black colour -i%: / ing; inmonrn- ; Black. ra: Impurity. t -2 Degradation. InImpure, foul. -2 a. 1 3T|y:j wrong. -3 Un*r known, unasoertnined. -Oomp. accurate, incorrect, 172 ] rice. I A thief. -2 An cf oblation 3^(11 ]1 The' -2 fire. ST%T. [ The sun. -J Wind. -4 A demon N. of a BikBlma. *T The wife of a ; Rakshnna. ^rr^TT^o. t A diamond. m. Headless, H^i: a vagrant, a auspicions personLu pure, foul. -2 Wick aigrij-a. | ed Impmity, foulness. %:/ ^ . 3T?frvisT,-fkf(r A body cept the head. U^or afhrnhr fonl. calamity N. of a certain divine dangerous. -T: ^T A female demon or gobbeing. Mai. 1. 23. -Oomp picious onion. ^ 1 ruisiortnne. Hl-luc>t, conduct opposed to every (sacred) authority. 3Tf$Ty a. yonnn ones. 1 without young A g: 1 yontb. childless pnei ( us a ill-bred, "liri femle cow ). ; -2 ill-behaved, -2 Unreflnf d, barbarous, not 3Trai?f respectable, unwcitby Pt. 4. -J Atheistical, profane. -4 Not sanctioned by any recognised in uutbority. -5 Not prescribed tf ; ; rudeness. 3lf$TO-a. Not to be taught, not an evil STIS^ ^aVl^Spf HSTtTt B- ^ ^Ttf; gir ^- f^tjT^'Jgvt 3TIJ7 a. Ved. I T?TJ an inausKiting, consum- ing, voracious. -2 (/Tgwrftg* ^iT-ar-] Not causing t^ dry up ; Bv. I./ 174. 3. -3 Not extinguished. 3f5T?q- a. 1 Not empty or vacant H*irf5i?rgr^jfi(!T5^ A childless woman. 3*f$TC ; 5. 13; Jiri: without Childless, A nate. 41 Inauspicionsnegs.-23iu, a shameful deed -3 Misfortune, -2 Mischief. -Oonrp. arr^iTi I. improconduct. per bf havioor, rudeness of S^T- ; K- 158 by any means, -3 Unlucky, unfortu- -2 Unlncky, nnfortnnte.-3 Unkind, -4 Pernicious, nnfriendly, enTions. lin. pied. -2 Not unattended executed ; b fnTirmd. ; B. 19. 13 occu- *7ftrf to, fulfilled, ^ ( occur- ring frequently in dramas ) execute or go about your business. -fr I Not a void. -2 Something sent to it-corn- pany another ;^a?iigjv;tf f^fVfg^Rff Mo. 5 WIT ^s^qr^furoV Hf%tirf^ ibiil. ( an accompaniment ; cuntomary present acoom- Biish as a paoying a letter ). -Oomp. 51*^, N.of a certain -?rnifgn?irr, -snrstsw ceremony or vov Tbe tree Vitex Alata. : (o 1 -2 Im- a, 1 Inauspicious. 3T5J1T pure, dirty, foul ( opp. g* ) fair (^50 T rectness. 3n%* a 1 Inauspioious, oaadn,? or threatening miscbef ;arr?igT f?f|t Kim. fti^res^ ^^nfarft ^hmrt Unclean. Inaccuracy, incor- Uncleanliness -2 without head, a trunk. -Coinp. whole body ex*rri bathing the Inexpressible, untuld. -2 Not esteemed, luted, ills.aired. -Oonrp VIT a. Ved. who is not aiked for wealth, i. wbo grauts it of hi* owu accord; Bv. 10. 90. 5 ; haviog iudeioiibable treasures ( ? ). 3T5T?TW: enmity &o. wfti^OT blessing, &o f- and mlo g> Fire. far. Ttt -* a. Unappeasable, implagr^risjr hatred, ( oable, irreconcilable -J. a. grp^jj ifV*' -3 Not sfri^iT ; y: irt.<jnuTiFfT v?Tf T ST^TTTC a - violent, '. j ar^or Not quelled, 1 wild, restless, anxious S.ti. tjflH aijrsjtf ; tares. Not expressed in words; flt K. 60 inaudibly. a. ) S^f Mo. ^TfftT 3T:?Tt*?T sdcied, irreligious, profane. ; lig bluing; 3Tg**raT.f>'f 1* Bating mucb.-2 Ved. 1 Ve. M&I. 5. 12. . 101] I Info's thnndcrbelt sr**u T?iftvr>f B 3 5J.-2 Ftah Ho. ^ ^orgTrr|?TTT^ t 3rf$rg- a. Reaching very raw, unripe. 181 under Ved. Not loosened. <* a. sfUft'T [ =r. ] Giving N. of a certain TJJPI holiday -- pleasure or happiness. gr^Ff a. [*. mainder, whole, perfect plete, inuinder. all, entice, ^SIT^T ; 48. 65, Wholly, entirely, completely ww- Modesty. 16 . "Oomp. cfir- ; Totality. 3T?tnrrSr 20 tf ; Kn. ; srrffosT- srrsi o- arsff^itJP'Tfrf^W f?rmBg. 2. 11. ; Impurity, dirtiness, f oul-2 Legal impurity or contamination; dtfilement cause! either by child-birth (called a^fi^it^) or by the death of gome relation it lasts for 10 ( called OTttfi? ) days during the q*T;it^ A person defiled by it is not to touch any bdy else, or to eat with others in the same row or to do any sacred fr^ ntc s ; I Pt. 1. 195. ; Den. P. To finish %% com- f5r:$T Ki. 7. 29. Ved. Without offsprings or degoendentg. T An pupil Not to be lamented or ; 3T5t 1. f 51 deplored Arbat ( no longer a ). ST^fra Ol Without gorrow, not 9?-. I N. feeling or cauging sorrow. of a tree having red flowerg ( Joneia Asoka Roxh. ); ( said, according to the convention of pcetg, to put forth flowers when struck by Indies with the foot decked with jingling action; 3Tfrnw3 3.26 16 ; ; cf. 3*33 Me. 78 : *? ; M. 3. 12. al weapons ( nnfftg- stone. ( -2. sapphire. ?rq domestic JRT I deities Quicksilver. of the -2 The v [ ft^^rftiwt! T^ 3^ H] Invitation to e;it and drink, a feast where people are called to eat and drink ; 315^?^- wwtor WJ"T N. of a gage. -2 N. of a country trwr3H9Fir: SI^^TSJ 6f&ws* F^llTcr: Ham. ( probably an 1 in the sooth ; ; of Travancore); according to Bri. 8. 14. 22 it is in the northwest. -3 The inhabitants of the country ( pi. ). -4 A part of the Hie-? country or its inhabitants ; or -m. [wf3? 4. Asoka tree. -fft$ a holy place named Aoka near Benares. -fsW7:, -^ N. of a festival or HTW* i w which 37^?!^^ fitf^ asr *ra lasts for irs<J uti 51?*- sftefS^RH ii. ifoTTT N. of a certain holiday, a ceremony to be observed on the 15th day of tha month of Phalguna. '^r D. iron. ; Bv. a stroke of the thunder- made of 146 ] 1 Eating or pervadTWifir A stone ; B. 77. -2 hard etone, rook. -3 Flint. -4 A -5 A thunderbolt -6 A mountain. -Ooxop. 3T,?7 a. having a stone mouth or source, flowing from a rook. TMf bitumen. s^ffi' N. of a plant, a kind of ^2>). cloud. , - 1- breaking anytLing on gtune -2. broken by a stone. devotees a ( -3:> -jj3>: ) a class of ; i rocky. uw Tt- v >fta ar^ifl- [ ar^Jipt aq^ ] gury. -Oomp. _s*t N. of the tree *VI ( used as a lithontriptio. ). -^^ a ftt N. of the Arjuna, as a lithon- lithontriptio. tree Pentaptera triptio. ar^Tft: -f Stone or gravel ( tha disqaee.) Marut. A ' Inouspicious, unlucky . N. of a -2 Unlimited. er[^ ^s^rs5f?i* fire-place. Dfath. 3r;tr^>: ~B 1 Afire-place. -2 The shade for a lamp ( ^ftwK ). -3 A kind of grass. N. of several sjrt trees :-(a) 3^5^ its leaf Hal. 9. 7 (i) N. of a tree ^it^wr (c) N. of a plant from the fibres of which ; ; ; ; Y. 3. Mi. 6. 17. N. of a jdant. 4'J %jj$ a Brahrnana's girdle may bemade^ ^gr: A corner, mostly at the end &o. of comp ; HJXSJ, [s?55tT aw 4. A *i=Wr [ 3^>^ N. of Stony, to stones. : a. Ved. 5ff3f I f?>?^-^ ] In medicine ) A disease called ttone (in the bladder ), gravel, stran- name old Un. jrwm.] the eighth dy in the first half of Chaitra. jry-, the -;rr., -f W: [ ). ing. ^ r made of a weapon of iron -2 Pertaining 3T5ITcT " tree. ^ . a. sirain flc'T*- o. Stony, clwud. iu king. Onttr n. 1 JTJT ; ifetronrfl! 8. ( Hunger. blossom of the Ascka plant ( forming one of the five arrows of Cupid. ). -Coinp. wfT: the sretO- iron ) 1. stone. N female -% -f:, 5fwrifjir i^if f% 1 Bk. 5. 92. srsar 3T^R: 1 A mountain, a rock ( at the end of comp. ). -2 ( Ved. ) A Jainasr smlt: 3T5T- Pervading. -2 Bating, voracious. -3 Pervaded, filled. 1 N. of a demon. -2 A cloud ( Nir. ). -3 A stone to grind Sanaa on. ., SfTtor bolt. f^Bhhft r.: Ij ) -2 N- of Vishnu. of a minister of king Dmurntlia. -4 N. of a celebrated king of the Manry dynasty, said to have reigned from 234-198 B. C. -5 N. of the tree TfW. -=-qf IN. of a medical plant ( qrp, ). -2 The sixth day in the first half of Chaitra. -3 Oue of the qrsrf. filements. , grj n emerald an axe or crow for breaking stones. ( -or ) breaking stones or rocks. f^sj a. one who has obtained a stony weapon, having adamantine weapons or grasped named 7. 104. 5. -2. iwf R. 8. 62 ; red-chalk. -2. iron. sa- I. coming together of two or more de- ' anklelg -3 -grfj* bitumen. *"<' MB. 1. 59, 2. 66, 9. 105. fTW3!i: N. of a Siva. wjrq-ir: pletely rr,rgir Tranqnillity, calmness. srsrt^r a. qf^rsr f^a^rra^TW?3 W: Kn. 5. 82; 3*j ITT'^rsftor g wnwrrefr >jr9 Bg. -t. 35, 10 =g^j a. wepon. ssi: N. of a tree furnished with a disc of stone. gp. , -2 xiety. .Nonre- r: I : com- arJi^T, 35TTtT: r, Absence of care or an- p re- 3T$tairg ; 3. It. 'gmtt Without Ubd. lf# 5*rfw *. ] r: an emerald, -mrsr: fire prodnc d from a flint. gg-t-gr a kind of ; ; plant, -nifj, -$, .-trSlfi, ~%i, ( 37S^*] 1 A tear. $ -2 Blood ). -Comp. usually written ai^ q. v. tr: a blood-drinker, a.fiend, can- nibal. arrSr^a. Having tears, in;teara. 3T3TS[ Without faith, unbeliev- - ing, diffident. ^-r Unbelief, : diffi- dence. 3T*T5trnr a. Unbelieving, Incre- dulous. SfrJ: 3r*nhr a credible, - ^ ot to b? believed, in- 182 Ved. lndefatigHe, un1 Freedom fromlatigue, a> S: tiring. -2 Absence of frethaoss, vigour. toil, laziness. otj One VTWHOT a. Indefatigable. is not an ascetic or Buddhist mendicant. 3Wt!T a. 1 Unwearied, Dot faticongued, unured. -2 Incessant, fr awfa gammon Mv. ; Absence of rest. oensantly, continually si 1. 26. tad- Inrt- n^wtsrra TT% $*t f^HWTs U. 6. 14. 3t*raw <> Deaf, having no ears. or Loss of healing, art A snake, ; ifi> heard.-2Un10 he heard, not to be spoken of. * Ved. In an unoook- 3TOT77 a. fit I Not to >>e ful eyes. tearful. ; not belonging or relating to it. if on-perfonnance of a Sraddha ^g: v. <}. to eat during the performance of a Srtddha ceremony. / aTfisr: wsj^^-frr -sft [ a"^ ^*f^ s* Un/4. 137]1 *' A a room, house &c.) corner, angle (of of to am at the end ( changed and a few with , (%, T* ^gr comp, other words ; seo ^?f ) ; arenas ^?r: 4it. Br. -2 The sharp side or edge ( of a weapon &c. ) y^^j <jg: **<& Ku. 2. 20. -3 ; smtf ffonaSW The sharp side of anything. Cornered, angular. <> a. Ved. a. | access. Having no splendour, without beauty, -2 Difficult of pale ; Si. 15. 96. 3T3fl!r a. Without ears, Not hearing, forgetfnlnesa 1 number of the horses of the snn V. Ratn. -3 like fit: / 5^g a. 3TTq; ; a. I Ms. useless. a. . Un.5T29, ; 2. 13, 4- Rv. 8.2. better, inferior, 64. -2 Worthless, (^) Mischief unbappi, ness. nits' a. "Not the best, worse ; 102] A STS^JTSTT Absence of self-praise, modesty. a. 1 Undeserving of honour, worthless. Base, mean, censurable. praise [cf Zend atru ; -2 ugly. *nr sim. at-^] 1 Un-2 Vulgar, obscene, coarse ; a^T^'irf ra Wrf*rti< Dk. 49 ; composition ; using such words as the hearer a produce in the mind of feeling of shame, disgust or inauspiciounness ; fsjvrr 3Tia K. P. ; ST135- r?5r3 7 . ; g. in tear; r, cf the instances under S. O. 574 or filled with tears, bathed in tears. -<JM: flow of tears, shedding tears. ySr a. filled with tears ; "an^ff troubled and filled with tears ; Bg. 2. suffused with tears, (sudI. gfr ?r (du.) Hen . [ cf ( horse- N ; A horse and L. equus ; Or. hippot ; Pers. atp ]. -Orap. . broad- chested like a horse. the chief or principal horse. N. of a plant awror. -*-^T, -*%*T kind of tree ^on, ->iraft ! 9. -2. the ( Vatioa Robusta ) Mil. ear of a horse. -3. a term in surgery for a particular fracture of the mountain. bones. ( JTI ) N. of a fa? a stable for horses ; Pt. 5. ^ ) o. skilled in managing -^sre.-srfrnr? a bird. -2. a horses. B?$t 1. N. of general of the army of the gods. -T3T: [a?*m sO^ swi^ waj kind ol 5iiflrt 3^1^= TV. ] a srr np^rt borse, hoof. -2. mule. ^: 1. a horse's a kind of perfume. ( ) N. of ! the plant. 3ntrr%wrrfSt / the pace of a horse. -2. N. of a mtre containing four lines of six- n teen syllables in ach. ihrr [ 3W( "J^fi ^ff?: WHW. ] N. of plant Physalis Flexuosa Lin ; fa a kind of oil. ifrjT:, -T a pair of 1. N. a stable. ifts;: ifl demon who was a foe of Vishnu more commonly called Haya-griva. ; hordes. of a by tears, covered BT a tear-drop^ inpfr 9W men ; *i^ Pers. or*]. -Comp. - ) TTO ( a sense of shame, disgnst,and inanspiciousnegs, n irfrspf Fistula Lachry-malis. having eyes fllled with tears ; filled with tears. : fWT a * Unlucky, unpropitions; affected T with tears. race of fighting. -3. a ride. (-?r), -smtfUi N of the plant ara^f. -anxiVt^ mounted or riding on horse-back. hurried alon^ by horses. <* of -flS^T'^ Ms. 4. 206. . . ; arrcg' a. mounted, nary science. on horse-back. an^TT sitting; riding or mounted on a horse. ( -f:) ]. a horgeman, rider. -2. one who is inferior, bad, vile. -2 20. ) of a plant ^re^iarst'ft a. a whip. arr^^r strong in cavalry, (superior in horses, -arrw a guardian of horses, commander of cavalry. -ar^Tsj a troop of horsemen, 344fts : cavalry, -sift: a buffalo. N. of a tree awprr- -arrg^*:: veteri- Not 10. fi~T 3J5T: i I Ugly, ill-looking Inai spicions. A strength Zend apa not 3"*! f S.iisaH^ ^ft "3 and ?yi^^?(8^ iiSzfm tne words i*(!f, ;ng and f^rrar are 3T?^te, and produce respectively Unfortunate, unlucky. in mare. 3Tjf?rJT- ; -Oonrp. 1 MR nrrfry U. striking the ear or attention. -2. not knowing the Veda*. Unlucky, un propitious, not pro- jperouj. Ticm Vedas. 3T3T7 5 tears, ; Mtf^r^a. oneiwhohas -Oonrp vowed not - having i worse Not performing the arSTHE Srlddha ceremony not entitled to it, $m%^ a. A frith tear- o- 1 Unheard, inaudible. -2 3tgiT Contrary to the Vedas. -J Not acquainted with the Sastras, foolish, uneducated rrT i^aifcHmrens w HHBTSjarTsft ^ Day. B. 3TriiT a. Not sanctioned by the 3TS!fiTS[ cd manner, raw- n^it Nir. ; ara.-^ Un. Jl. 149 ] 1 horse; the horses are said to have 7 breeds ir?l eTFugwr' HOTI -2 Symbolical expression for the number ' seven ' ( that being the ffj^p with tears in the eyes, 3. deafness. Ved. Not lame. a. ; ; a. who tinual denly ) bunting into tears s^ssTr frn V. 5 tf^HS B. 15. 65; Ku. 6. 92. . v. ] 1 The 9th Nakshatra or lnnr mansion containing five stars. -2 Disunion, disjunction. -Comp. of Ketu, i. .the 5ij, -vnt, -1? N. sitfih/- an exdesoending node. on performed ceremony piatory aocoifnt of the birth of a child under the Adeshi. HTffj -2. an incarnation of Vishnu. a pasture for horses. SH: [ 31% jfa aff3re5*P<'t ] I. a horse-bane. -2, N. of a kind of Oleander, Nerinm Jorum Ait. =q1j> 1. a collection of horses. -2* a kind of wheel. -9a riding-home. : a farrier, a veterinary surgeon. -f%fw!, farriery, veterinary ici* 183 ence. 2. an the motion 1. "^ffftt horses. omen auspicious or ot year, the guardian obtaining or forcing the submission of in- whom ; limbs like those of a borge. fsnj; a. gaining horses by conquest. -aHJ N. of a place of pilgrimage near Kinyaknbja on the Ganga. $ a. giving; horses. the plant Tribolug Lanuginoans ( ). giving horses. %* a ^rw* riding messenger. -HR^T N. of a river. wnrt one who has the charge of a drove of grazing horses ; a horseherd. jffifRlCT: a groom, a horse- -fttffT a. Ved. based on homes, standing on i. e. on a carriage drawn by jvf a. Ved. based on horses, having its origin in horses (wealth) distinguished by horses. a. horses, horses. ; f^ ] *h natural enmity between a horse and a buffalo. fllT'i ' -wrffli!, -&$ m. horse-destroying,' a kind of Oleander, Nerinm Odornrn - - - Ait. a. [ C JTT?J: a kind of serpent. sraw 4j|7H g^w ] 5^ having the head or face of a horse. (-wrO a horse-faced creature, a Kinnara or celestial chorister ; ( according to others ) a kind of demigod distinct from the preceding, (-tfr) a Kinnara woman; nraf f^ JT?t Tf^n *'rg?r'T: Ku. r ! 11- 5sr> "* a horse-stealer. ] a horse-sacrifice rjnsr. w$TTqT ; _ .if for a horse-sacrifice, or it. Tmr?i?fcf: arMs. 11. 261. [ In Vedio times this sacrifice was performed by kings desirous of off- spring; but subsequently it wasp?rformed only by kings and implied that he who instituted it was a conqueror and king of kings. A horse was turned loose to wander at will for a year, attended by a guardian when the horse entered a foreign country, the ruler was bound either to submit or to fight. In this way the horse returned at the end of a ; A . driving or sparring a horse, riding a horse ; Rv. 10. 26. 5. -2. to be traversed by a horse ; Rv. 9. 96. 2. (as a carriage); sphrrT^STf Rim. -3. born under the constellation sraq-gn ( -/. ) J. N. of a constellation, tb . fT*: a horse-stealer. f?>i terinary science. -J. horsemanship a chariot having horsei.-^. the post which the sacrificial horse was bound. -7JYr a. 1. causing the yoking K. to A of horses. -2 joining or reaching a quickly as horsrs. -<8ji the keeper .or rider of a borae, a gtoom. ^u: a carriage drawn by horses. (-SJT) N. of a river near if-mr^T. ^?r, -Trsf: the best or lord of horses ; i. e. 3%:^rviflr Ved. o- furnishing horses. -fltjff: N.of a plant (sia^mr.). c7$T<>T a sign or mark of a horse. vSifrU N. of a species of theVikri- metre. pirc7r a kind of snake. sfail " horse-hair ; a kind of snake. r=F^: = 3T^gw q.v. ; a Kinnara or Gaadhttrva. arg^ a stud of horses and mares, (-^r) a horse and a mare. ( -37: ) horses and mares. -q-jT: a horseman, -^tr;, [ 3T^ ^OWIcr 37. fl ] a 3Tr [ ; Jifr i^sr^ig?N. of the srrrof mifi, -^T357: ). a ^r57i^ ^T3lf3 ] horseman. horses. -2. [ 31>4 I??S I^9(-I5^ ] pro. curing horses, (-m.) 1. a jockey. -2. an epithet of Nala. fq> a stallion, -tsr: a farrier. 5155 n.,-5TSR- Ved. 1 excrements of a horse, horse-dung. -2- N. of a river. ^^-. a pillar tr tie a horse. 5TfH r a stable, -^rre: a . colt, a foal -5Jtff a manual or text- book of veterinary science -fr^a. having the head of a horse, an epithet of Nar&yana. (-n. ) 1. a horse's head. -2- N. of a D&nava. -Qirn^rr . ^ 3-f] ' De natnral [w^^Tia^l'ft 51^. enmity between a horse and e jackal. ; 80. mare. -Oomp. a. rich in horses. a. Ilorselike, acting small horse %; I A horse. -2 A hack, horse, a bad horae. one whose known. -4 A horse . tra or lunar ti horseman, groom T^rtn Si. 3. 66. Bos Gavsens ( t^j -f^ [ST*^!) t^kffttfrf= ] |. the desire or in. tention of a horse. -2. a kind of ve- head of Aries. -2. the first lunar mansion. -J. tbe month of Asvina. -4. SJWH. : Mb. f^-fftiH a. a barge-dealer. f%-^a. I. skilled in taming or managing -i -^ agreeable and true. I. N. of u king. -2. N. of a Niga. -^fbft* a. relating to the praise of the sacrificial horse. ^pr a. born in a stable. ( -sf ) a stable or stall for horses. -$ a. 3 killing a horse. (-*r) N. of fragrant plant. f^ a. is js^a. 1. yoking the horses. -2. having horses yoked to it _ . reed, Sacoharum Spontaneum Lin. -2- the tail or hair of a horse. -JET ^gjf praised sincerely for (tbe grift of) horsea.-2. whose praise for ( giving ) horses bbarata ; ( P. VIII. 3. gaining or procuring ; ( -qn,-?. ) a horse fit for the At'oamedha sacrifice. ( -^ ) the fourteenth parvan in the Maha- fwrofe^a. Ved. decorated or embellished with horses. -q- { Ved. a groom, -gft. ] . lord of horses. -2. N. of several persons of a king of Madraand father of Savitrt. -trof o. w] having horses ) ; Rv. 1. 88. 1. -2- a cloud (that penetrates everywhere). irat, -TT fit relating to ) ship, charioteersbip, management of horses and chariots ; ^TTsrra*TwrTttf Ms. 10. 47. o. Ved. |. completion of the hundredth sacrifice], '^ft N. of the thirteenth book of tha Satapatba Brahmana.-3rRr*r, fastener. team of six horses. horses, gi ving horses. wig-:,-mf%:? i. a horseman, a rider, a horsesoldier B. 7. 47. -mretf coachman- India, who is, therefore, always, represented as trying to prevent the ">. 1 110 and Mbh. per- -^rt, a set or TT,-wr a. Ved. formed amidst great It rejoicings. was believed that the performance of 100 such sacrifices would lead to the attainment of the seat or world of ^r [aTOTTt <w Tffi ( as a chariot i he brought in this train. After the successful return of the horse, the rite called Agvamedha was angpioioni. appT: a kind of centanr a creature having bis lower iftg^ en- princes ] -J owner like ; a horse. A stray not is (in general). The mansion Naksha- first ( 3T|%ft ). W>.r?TT a. Swift, speedy. ^. [ 3$: 3T^ 35^ g^, P. V. 3. 91 ] 1 A mule. -2 One of the chiefs of the Nigas or serpent race inhabiting the lower regions. -J A male calf. -4 A class of Gandharvas. ft A 3T?:, f>? Rim. [ Pt. ; 32 2. ; Chan. 19. cf. Pers. osier ]. si*lft Den. P. horse. T. -^ ?= fi= tree ; To behave ] I 3rKt^rS7r^5rr^ Ka*h. Bg. 15. 1. ; -2 like The holy a flg- 3>(iS*<Wl: w the tree of this world A kind of the A?attha ; tree (SrC'W)- -J N. of another tree 4 The constellation A*vin>. -5 The time indicated or presided - over by A?ini 3T3?*r7 5^1: Sk. OD P. IV. 2. 5. -6 A vessel made of tbe 3TSEJWI tree ( Ved. ). -7 The frait of the sacred fig-troe; 3T^mw lioJWwr! 3k. -8 The time at which it bears fruit arawws'F: r ; : 184 The day of foil moon in the month of Atviv*, ( in which month the fruits of the sacred fig-tree gennfr [g^tss^Ri: erally become ripe). A small fig-tree. -Conrp. wvwi P- V. -$ort [arsKtrow <w= 6g-aree.-ttftN.of a- To be given or tc be done when the Avattba tree bears n] w3Wf a. [ w-3KW? ?ft Posen- ed of horseg, consisting of horses ; Rv. 4. 2. 5- -ro. A cavalier, ahorseturner. (du.) ifr I The two physi- cians of the gods who arerepresented as the twin sons of the sun by a nymph in the form of a mare; c A debt Avattha vft e mr: 3.~48 Sk. ] be given when to tree bears f rnits. -2 Aavattha tree. ; of. I the [ Mb. ' irftwrtit II ] N. of a celebrated Brahman* warrior and general on the side of Kaoravas, son of Droga n other surviving Kauravaa, entered the Pandava camp at night, where be stamoed Dbrisbdyr.mt)a, the to death and slayer of big father, killed the five young sors of the PomJavas, killing even Parikshit while yet in the mother's womb who life by was, however, restored to Krisbna.The next rooming Draupadi clamoured for revenge upon the murderer of her children, but ehe consented to forego her demand for his blood if the precious jewel he wore on his head were brought to her. biota, Arjnoa, and Krishna over- took Arvatthaman and compelled him to yield the jewel which Yudbisbfbira afterwards wore ou his Lead. He represented as a very brave, the fiery-tempered, young warrior, embodiment of Brahmanic and saintly lustre, and his al ercation with Kama about the nomination of a general to succeed Drona clearly of hid brings ont the chief features character; see Ve. 3rd act. He IB one ever living of the 7 Chirujivini is 1.10 ] [sm'Vt^fii, s^P- IV. Feeding ou AsvaUhn fruits. See P. IV. 2. 80. Den. P. To wish for horses. PT A ' called Godagadau, Svarvaidyau, Datrau, Naiatyau, Vniaveyau, Abdhijau&c. They were celebrated for the! r active benevolence and cnratl ve power which they showed in restoring the sage Chyavanu, when grown old anil decrepit, to youth, and prclonged his life ]. -2 Two horses -3 (In astr.) desire to K et ftsww S^] 1 Having -2 Desiring horses. st**?St [ aw WTrt -v ] N. of a hoi ses. sage, the Hotri-piie*t of Jno ,ka am 5 3R^i %$fw irars'^ft *SJT Bn. Up. 3Tsr?<Ji% Den. P. To wish for a stallion. W^nriS Ben. P. To wish for hordes. stftnt o. [ P. IV. 4. 10. ] or carried by horses. Drawn the zodiac. |ft [ ara^tri'g-itt'Tr^TififWttr mare. -Oomp. the twin sons of wife. sTi^rtl Asvin ( yjmft, -j^ir, -g^y the son's Aaviui, Containing the n. such as a Mantra 3Tf5q- Ved. ( pi. ) 3TCT word ). Referring to horses. A a. [ arsi-W ] Distant, a - [ 3TSMT-3 ] 1 Belonging or ; ; To ). No* ieen nT B{T " V6i known or determined by two persons 3W4tHfui only, - to the exclnsion of a third ) ( 5rnrr*T fcP -- ; P. V. 4. im: of A neare* 31 7 8k acoeptab'e. overSl^TT <* Ved. I Not to be "> 21. S. -2 Born come, invincible; R". nnder the constellation Ashidh* ?: 1 The month ( P. IV. 3. 34. V Ashfldhacommoncing with the son's entrance into Oemin'(rmnllv writtan arwrj). -2 A made slaff of the wood of Palasa, carried by a religious strident or ascetic. -3 N o' the MaUya mountain. -57 1 N. of aonstH*'ion, the twentieth ( T! The month of Ashldhi. num. a. [ 3?fr-rnfr wftl 5?. ( nom. ace. arf-r ) in comp- as Eight. It often occurs =r Ut). 1. 1S4. ] with numerals and some other an nouns Zend. &c. [ cf L, oclo QT. okto 3T2T : . ; ; astan Pers. haht ]. -Coinp. -3T$TT or a. consistin? of eight letters 3HT partn. (- obeisance is performed ; 'irnfii-ITT- respectful obeiHTetnTJrFKTtt sanofl made' by the prostration of the eight limbs of the body ;wnrtrTra STorwiJT fell prost'ats on the JTs, 1 ground in reverence "15^ ; ( i cyir snmFTS?^ ifix ) -2> the 8 concentration of yoga or ^on day's to relating to a horse, agreeabl burses, -if [3iTHt P^= P- IV. 2.48] -2 A number of horses, cavalry Si, 18.5 t"ins. ( 1 sufrj ] more. -3 To pts ; -*rr troop of horses. journey for a horse. K. 222. ^ wt:r Tfl'ft5'! fTT'J I materials of worship taken collectively. -4. tha eight parts of every medical science; nHt mTilr^ n- -3- WTi'^ 1 ( they are; 3i?f, 5TT3W, wr, ^rfrot. ?)TRnr!t, aRirfisf, t^rra^at'i and sn*^rt?nr ). -5- the eight parts 1 the law, 2 the judge, of a court 3 as'essors, 4 scribe, 5 astrologer, 6 gMd, 7 fi-e, nd 8 wter. -6. ny whole consisting of eight parts. -7e a die, dice. ar$ an offering of a sort of mediarticle*. eight <J7: cal incense removing fover "JJH"' 1 sexnnl enjoyment of 8 kinds ', the eight stages in the progress of a ; 3T*r hoi>.ei). The twins of 1 The fiiet of the27Nakehatra8 or lunar mansions ( consisting of three stars ). -2 A nymph .oonaidared in later times a* the mother of the Avin, the wife of the sun, who concealed herself in the form of a srxCrf persons.' ] 3nSrer 1 ' two kingo, perday and night ', former* of holy BO'S which may he traced to their dual and luminous nature. Mythically thev were the parents of Naknla and Sahadeva, and the physiiions t>f the g"ds, ami are tk receive, ll ; . [ smrffMt, -2 To go, "oitire: [According toVrdic conception they are the harbingers of Unbag or the dawn they are young, beautiful, bright, swift Ac. and, according to Yaskn/hey represent the transition from darkness to light, when the intermingling of both produces that inseparable duality expressed by the twin nature of these deities ; according to d>'fr>rmt interpretations qnoted in the Nirnkta heaven and earth ', they were U. 1 3T{ shine. 3TKT-74] 1 Belonging to a horse. -2 Consisting of horses. >!? I A number of horses. -2 Possession of hones. a. [ grsrj?T a. 1 Unlucky, inauspicious. ff; 1 -2 Unhouoded, unlimited. Death. -2 A field -J A fire place. -4 Termination, limit. 3T?wr,-*ffi'?r*r a. I Not of tomorrow, of to day. -2 One who makes no provision for the morrow; Ms. 4. 7, love-snit; 5^ 185 consisting of 8A dhyayas or chapters sort of jasmin. -5. -WTO- haying a wheel with 8 spokes. -3f -6. an octagon. -3?t%q- a. octan- in his ( -bf: ) ears ( P. VI. an eight-eared, epithet of Brahma. -^Jq -jjnr., 47: a king who has 8 duties to perform ( they are : an^ft i ftflif =? ^w m5 ; ; f: gST: II ^^Tgl|r J Ssrr. times, -T^ tnd.-2.eight a : I. an kind of machine. octagon. -ffa: a title of a collection of sev era! sections of the .fitgveda. -ij=j [ 3?8T*t 1*t cows. a iTI3R: ] -irr< -Nslrarj 1 . flock of fabulous tlri ^ ( -or ; ^ ^STSH'TSI II; to aoccording one.- 8 once animal i: kudava. m 8 months. a. - 11. - occurring a measure called . .. ' eigth-formed ', an opitbet of Siva; the 8 forms being the 5 ele- ments the eight qualities which a earth, water, fire, air and the gun and moon, and the of. S. 1.1 - ether possess; 65 Sk. ] One who studies acquainted with the eight books of Piniui's grammar. -2 N. of a son of Visvamitra. [ ar^T- w st T ( ?wtr I . 148 tr?cfr q>r3fi mfwt rar: H. i ?YfNtf -f^^ am ^- 8th, and 9th ) beginning from the seventh day after the full moon. -2 The 8tli day of three months on which the Manes are to be propitiated. -3 A. Sriddha to be performed on the above daya worship of the Manes on certain days. -4 The 8th day of a month ; Ms. >f?^/. $ [ ^if^iTf cardinal points; n^m I f|ir:] mfsft ^ftsirt? the eight r -f ^^ anzft- i^TT *Rinr: the eight female elephants living in the eight points, or, briefly expressed, the Saukrit ( in the above order ) - Ak. "ijsrr. ) in are:- ing 8 forma , Siva, -itf the eight jewels taken collectively the title of a collection .'of 8 Slokas on moralality. -TOTS the 8 sentiments in J D A n urauius occ.; ^riKIT^J^OHf;i^r{JT9T'f3'r 1 W I HciT^aj ftnrsrr: Ak. -55^- the eight materials of a sacrifice; II. it -iJTg; the eight taken collectively; ^tft ^=if metals ^ 3$ ^ . : P. 4 ( to which is sometimes a 9th K&ga called 1% STtatft T=ii?f *ff: j 88 a. 1. for a ) pregnant animal, -q^. ("er") 1. a pider. -2. a fabulous animal called Sdrtbha. -3 WO rm. -4. wild &0. -6 The ?t*H[g number -Comp. ytqif a kind of board or cloth for playing with dice on ( having eight; divisions ). eight. Having rr] ffi' eight, parts. One who perfoium an Aabtaka. Ui^ P. V. Having eight ais^-tfu^ ] or limbs. ij jn.ru An aggregate of eight. areqr ind. [ n^] f5f5^?if^Ti^t"srrsrjr a. (ibid); sentiments; V. 2. 18. -ar?% a class of 8 metals; g ^^ a surt of diagram ( ^g; ; showing the good or bad stars of a peraon.-2. the 8 classes of letters; -srf: 1. a clasa of three principal medicasee below. -f%w. 37? itsi! tflnxr: ] eight-fold, of ments. [ -*rsR; ( HF ) aw 7- 4 am* a. -2 N. of a medical L. octavus ; [ cf astemo ]. -Oomp. -3^51: an 8th part. ^ura^r o. [aisfl! qfjsT?KU ) . Zend, ^ ; poaitibn ( in astr.J. a. The eighth Y. 2. 244. A things. zf! ; trfcrsre- weight of four Tolas. a. W^o; N. of Brahma Consisting of eight collection of eight A a. fsra ^ ?ST *! Eighteen; yrl Con; fi- Tr/. ) Eighth; HHrasrsi^ ( . plant parta. *RUT:, ( having 8 ears of 8 parU, eight-fold ^5T= ; eight, -fnf eight hundred. sistiiig fawtem ftWfTH S^ff srtgroi^iq'silltf Ms. 2. 30. JTJ The eighth pan. -rfr I The eighth day in a lunar talf month kinds. -{Zyft:/. (HT) stsiRthe number twenty- t ; le. 3. *PIl?^n?fs flf. ff. ] or four heads). 3T5raf ". [ 3rg ?Kiroi*{6f 1 Kight-foid, eight times. -2 In 8 parts or sections, firerr ir$f!ustrr Bg. ' added ^embodying or repiesenting the eight eigjbt II-T^ -3; ( 8- or BT eight-footed. -2. a term ifi" Sk. ). of the Sutras. -4 5=r division of the .fiigveda ( it being divided into 8 AshUkas or 10 Manduls ). -5 Any ftroup of eight ; ; the eight elephants guarding the 8 quarters, 3{W: g&f TIT: fSflSS^: 3f^T: BT^Ji: 8" 3TgRr(1P Tri'ft: ; -J The study con'. The 8 chapters arg^-si^ft srhj; . names II Ak. e . eight regents of the cardinal points, jwgp whole A. 1 < ; IRJIPT fw -^5T^( 4. 3?e^T o. [ 3jg$sf spiff: Bought for eight. aTEfnr ' [ afsmJi^i saw er~) ( 4. 113. fisting of 8 parts.-2 cvf P&iiini's sutras 1. 2 ] ^re- a. thirty-eignt. -|%*[ ft J the number 24. -^ 1. a lotus having eight petals. -2. an octagon. e ei >see below after srjirrq. A I ] 7th, ( ffcrr frrRafi, sfaT f^4t 3?|T-cf^ ] Un. 3. collection of ihree days (^ frrKts^rf ; isfar 2. JR ), (iautama. endowed with these eight qualities. o. -s{ HT )g?*m?nj; forty-eight foims of the goddess sur lt 48. 7. A. supposed to have eight leg*. -2. a a. eightfold ; airr?espider^ -gor 3"* ^jfr; ^tcqtegartjfjrv Mg. 8. 400. Brahmana should P. IV. or ; -2. a kind of chequered cloth or a board for drafts, dice-board ( Mar. q ? ); "rrn^^atrft: K. 196. T?ra sheet of gold. --r( or >?3?r N. of a plant. 1. -q-^J- ( Vjl" ) wild sort of jasnain. -2. a variety of metre, often used in Jayadeva's Uitagovinda. -q-# a kind of medicinal preparation of ghee. -cj r?j a. c ( ai> eight-fold. -tj TO . a horse with a white face, tail, mane.breast and hoofs. ( -3 ) ^. [ ff'J a collection of eight luckj things according to some they are 9i^itr f ghee is offered in eight pans. -%< a. one who has the number eight us ). Ma. the 3. 28. t-(* 115 holt. ( ; .- mark burnt pin or Kaillsa , gram- 3. a mountain abode cf Kubera r ). ( ?! -# ) 3Ta . 5 WTJI3 1? sifisraiw Malli. J |. gold Si 3fi^i^3iffr^5*rat: Ku. 7. 10 gular. -313- fa) a. lasting for 8 days. -3nf^5Tri?3fT: the flrst eight expounders of th* science of words ( a the N. 1. 6. -Oomp 186 -f the eighteen of medical parts ^O^K; [ science. ^t*ro^f3Tic^fT modes of (53 : J show- the eighteen ing worshipping fiH ^* wr 1!^ or respect : : scffH-f i the sage and delivered his father who, being pleaBSti. directed his son to bathe into the Smanga rivet, on doing which the lad became perfecly straight i?rtT<jTttntra secondary tyrg^rtrr or minor Purapa; sTZIf A die for playing. ( <j red to a. Consisting of eight V. 1. 1 war 5. 24 oft with dat. alone without sr^ *rjr? r -5 -7 $iTt ii HeoiAdr. of corn \j the J8 kinds w mem- 9T ffn^ Jagann4tha. -9 To stny, reside, dwell, live ; ^rf^ff: arrfir|-g^Bk, 6. 11. -10 To take place, happen. -11 To bs in a per- or goad for driving cattle, Rv. 4. 57. 4, 6. 53. 9. -2 A tionlar relation, to be affected ( with part of the wheel of a chariot. 3T1%-:/. I A gtoue or kernel. -2 Seed. ; cq^jTr^ it Jjn"f the eighteen $ niir^ T Puragas HfTM on epithet of the goddess the eighteen kind* of learnings or lores ftntm 3??n .-1 ro?r^T 373 to be at hand, reach. loc. or an adv. of place). |. to be in anything. -2- to belong with. connected be clooely to, surpass. " "* arcfira'^ 12 -31^ (with I i^7i(?w P- VIII. 2. The knee, the kneebone. ] arr*f 1. to $$: ^sirreTR^!: ; in non-conjngatioiml t^ defective made up from tenses, its forms being the rootw] I To be, live, exist mere existence ) ; sTtw^ 1 ' i (showing W M SWfWtof rfNft B- 10.120. 2. 14 1 ^r ; ; be atrftc^to arise, spring up, f^srft HT^JTWRlfa; arr^rfoi fT?ff3 Mai. 1. 26. -TIT to be near to or in. Tft I. to be in the way .-2. to over. visible afar- snir : ?nai;T?r fft- Bg. 2. 12 1. 1 Ms ; 3irHTf?(3Tr T<7f ; 79 5. * ; *T* Nala. x^ not to be, to disappear, perish sTf7l*ffrarrw H^p ft ?:WT?Tr Nala. 7. 16 Sk. it has to be eaten ( for other uses of 3TrT see Mi$f s. v. ). be ; lost, ; ; N. of a celebrated Brahmana, son of the great sage K;.h< (ii. murried a daughter of his [ Kahoda preceptor Uddalaka, bat he wai HO devoted to stndy that he generujly neglected her. When onceglio was far advanced in pregnancy, the unborn son was provoked at his f attier's neglect of her and rebuked him for bis absorption in stuHv to the neglect even of his wife. The sage wag vory angry at this impertinence and condemned him to be born crooked go be came forth with bis eight ( asl to, ) limbs crooked ( vakra ); whence hi* ; name Jrwny^i a>pft mflft awijafij "ftamzfw: Mb. WhenKahoeia was drowned into a river as the result of ; a dispute with a Bodwager hist, ycung Asb^ftvakra defeated To be -2 used ( a as copuU or verb of incomplete predication, followed by a noun or adjec- being tive or adverb.or lent); HTf?rt% ^ Hrl* gomeoiher equiva- WSf Ms. 5. ^ Bg. 11. 11 80 i 4.3; ; wr^rr- BO rrr'=f &c. -3 To belong "" " **. *4^""i be in the posje^sion of (expressed in Baglih by have ), with gen. of possessor tirfrirrf^iT Ift^ ?T5 ^ t4. 76 TTW strf^iT ^4; u^Tf 5. 70 ^TI\| > " ! to, ; ; ; + 57*T 'rf Ma 8 <417" irfw 3%t3rK?i Bg. 2.66. -4 To r^ f~* share of, to happen to or any one(withgen.); ijT^^OTT^ fall to the befall in Mi. 3. to fall to, to belong one's share ?r?JTJnofrlT5 Sk. -2 to be over. -3. to excel, surpass. -4 to domineer or to tyrannize over, rule ; ^g> g Rat ?m^5t* S n. l%*r?7? the eighteen sub jeoti of litigation ( oautes of dispute ) ; see Ms. 8. 4-7. ^^f%ijfr ftn TO. pi. the eighteen Smritik&rag or law-givers of the rys RSJ: i kind of abscess. -2 A pebble. ; n R ^ IT: A 1 3T3?r?fa>T aw^ so ; stone- -rat n. 3T?5 well let be it, amen. joined to roots in ?i(fj S. 1. sjfi? (fTH^gr ; irra'ri root and used by itself ; WTfTITrH TITiT T^f^ B. 9. 61, 16. 86. Pers. hast, cf. L. esf.and (ir. eiti [ nt ]. -WITH 3it% to be over, excel, general -5 Kernel. -6 Seed-corn. ( be The form arr? forming their periphrastic perfect is sometimes separated from the w &' ffi'- TV. ] I A round V-V, swelling below the navel produced of by wind. -2 A kind of disease urine. -3 A globular or round body round pebble or in ). -4 A i TOP ; ; A pricK ; also ; bers or part;. I ; &c. Sk. -7 To lead or tend to, tnr-i ont or prove to be ( with dat. ) Kernel. whip my sir B4m. metre consisting of sixty-four syllables -3 [ 3??J-3[^f-f?E^ ] Pervasion, reaching ( Ved. ). -4Thebody the instrument, of enjoyment } The number sixteen. -6 Seed. g ; ftf A -2 arfspring out, occur K. 142 ( this occur. ^mind. -6 To beoorae arise, ; 1 ] -5 To rftesr JTO JTfrS" ]. am ^ , 139 he cannot enjoy or get. time ). surpass. -3. to pass or spend ( -4. to pervade, -si 1. to be in front of. -2- to be in an extraordinary snrdegree, to preponderate, excel, 1- to be equal to, be a M8 . nfij p for. -2- to rival, emulate, vie to bo a representative of, match -3 with. stand in place of. spring op R. 11. 15. ; Ms. 1. 6; wTKfi^ i- : i?ftf^ ) to excel, surpass, ba or superior to, .oat-weigh ; frtif above 3 JTirf^ wf: Bk. 3jijj sirfar^ 4 P. -II. nrj^to appear, *rj I3, WiT ) ( 3T{qft, 1. 3TTff, To throw, discharge, shoot ( 2. WlWt^ cast, with loc. 35. 3T- hurl, of the B. 12. mark ) < ; 23 ; with dat. or gen. ; j$ move. -3. To frighten or Boare away. To throw or take away, let go, -4. leave, give up ; .as in ' 187 am. -WITH see to shoot beyond or K. 156 overpower at, (with arrows) ajSRtr having] shot beyond, having surpassed or' excelled ; joined in ace. Tat. comp.;P.II. 1. 24. arnro tc throw over or np; on, hurl at. -III. 1 D. ( go. 3TTfN, -2 To take stretch. to qftr^ 3TTO(T ) or receive, To 1 ieize. -3 To ebine. (The examples usually cited to illustrate this sense arefflirsnTFT B. 11. 81 23 14. Ku. 1. 35. But the sense shone is far-fetched, fJT: of ' ' or f^ofiq ; (o )To B. 8.51, =12. form user! against the rales of grammar, sTTRff^p: snfiT:; see Malli. on Ku. 1. 35). &&tp.p. left I Thrown, oast, given -amsr^ ^n^TreaVsi^Twnr: Ve. 6. -2 Finished. -3 Despatch*d. far "Ved. A missile, an arrow. -Comp. merciqreor a. np, lesn ; Mil. ; anger 5. 24. -ffri-^ is pacified ; a. whose Si. 6. 65. vfr a. foolish. WTCT a. scattered .here and 'there, confused, disordered ; Ratn. 4. 6. < Innumer- HW able Ki. 16. 16. ; a. WRTt to 'set ) 1 ; 3Tf^f^3r75ff5tJTITTfr^ Si. f^r^TfTf iftanrq$ R. 16. 11 wrritaftHfairk Tf^ihrAit S. 4. 1. -2 Sunset. -3 Setting in ; general ( ? . ) fall, decline ; see below. -4 Conjunction of a planet with the sun, jrspujr, gvrt^ & . <E3 1 Home, abode, residence ; fl (Ved.); Ry. 7. -2 De&th, end. 1. 2, 10. 34. 10. -3 The seventh house ( in astr.) ; ( wrt ). ?5 iad At home, home ; are* TJJ, -*t, T, -*r^( a ) To set, decline in the western horizon ; r?fteriT: the sun has set it is time to ( fi 5^^* ; ? ) doths duties to be performed at sunset e. g. for a oowfterd to drive home his cattle, for a religions person to oegin bis prayere, for a thief to begin his nightly work *b- <wirwf* *: V. 3. 3^rtfrTrH5f ; ; : and Sar. 8. 1. 6 ) To ( cease, vanith, be removed, disappear, be at an end f>rrlrur: r ; >jfir wwrifrs^T writer R. .8. 66 Ku. 2- 23 ; ; ; Visbqu. loss 3 -2 ) a consonant srsctr^r'n'- conjunct 17. Non-combination. -2 >r Setting (of the sun),9ntrr* ftvtvfft Ki.5. 35; (opp. Destruction, end, decline, M- 2. 12. T^jTST^ ing ; JTHTRfrBTfrTinJ Terrs' R. -5 Conjunction ( of a planet the sun. 33. 9. Unblended, unnnited. epithet of Vishnu. An a. Ignorant, foolish ; grmrlr uirr% U. 7, KI. a. aro^ft N. of Uncovered, exposed. a hell. jf a. Immediate, without any interval (of time or ipaoe), Free from donbt, Withont donbt, un- ** 344J$|JJ certain. ind- if doubtedly, certainly, assuredly Oat of hearing, STTTMT " ; audible in- 3Tir*T% out of the hearing ; " 1 Being, STW-ijir^] existent, present ; as in arfliT?STTTi 5fnr. -2 Often used at the cotftmencement of a tale or narrative [ in the sense of ' so it is,' 'there,' as an expletive Pt. 4 ; nfc: sir"?* ; Ks. 22. 3T*r7* STI^.-.^TT: 1. 27:3rnEcT 3. 14 > -5 it that &o i^T-f- N. of a sister of Pr&pti, daughter of Jartnandha and 56, rrrf iT5rft Kamsa. wife of [ arfar vn> w^f fW ] -Comp. cfir category or predicament (with the Jainas); these categories are 5: sffa , 3^*, vr4*. and arrqrRT . sffa | *. [ wfa JIW P. II. 2. 24 V&rt. ] having ?fij milk. rrft*T n^- doubtful, partly true and partly not ; e^, err donOtfnf or partial existence. 3TT?a?T Existence. , a [aror Possessed of property, wealthy. ind. 203. tol'lfo 2r 3Tfff'^JS o. ft Strictly 3rd. pets, sing. of 3T>r ) Let it be, be it " ( An ly Not joined or united, epithet of Siva. 3Hi^fd or T *rf^ Mn. 1.5; 3j% ) with ) WRTrimJ. Ved. At hand, ind. 3IT?fr , 1 ifr In grain. ( gTW^jT near. sr^ -2 Not ). Hiatus. 7 Fall, subjugation, ; T^?*Hdml B. 9, 9. -4 Obsouring,eolipi- , ( as of the senses. Separated. 1 3TK5?F 18. 42. TrifriRTr^fiTTr?''rr: ; Absence or control or re- STR-q-JT: straint, especially 1 3^T Unrestrained, not 1 under control. -2 Not tied, a* in awTfrtsft wtsrnJr; "arrw? having the aonl unrestrained. N. of Setting (of the ann), 9%WT ; fall Ved. Homo. rj merely IT ^f ] 1 Setting or western mountain ( behind which the sun is supposed and a. set, become invisible (as a planet or star). -wriT 1. setting, disappearance. -2. death, sunset of life; Mil 9. arw^f: Final beatitude, absolution ( ift$r ). >. aft- Ved. Horn Ved. Throwing, a shooter. Zflct : wf^T^q-ftr^w^rrJr Mu. 3. in these instances a* equivalent to q->7, either taking it, as Slketiyana Vallabha 11. aetting, rise though Vlmana is disposed to take It seoms preferable to regard 3T[f does, as an indeclinable fas^ia^q^- _ -Oonrp. the setting or western mountain. zmfcrir the resting of a heavenly body on the westeru part of the horizon, being about to set. 3"^7r ( dual ) rising and a. an end, over; 198,204. ; -arnf:, -PtfT!) - it. wrt', or considering it, as does, as an ungrainraatical at die Non-retnrn to world- / : existence, Snpreme absorption 3^nr?' a ' Not mixed \ with, not connected. -2 Not living in common, not reunited after partition of property ( as an heir ). mytfrtf " 1 fined or cleansed Unpolished, not re- &0.-2 Not decorat- ed or adorned. -3 One whom over no purificatory rite ( any one of the samskaras ) has been performed. -Hi An nngrammatical form (3i orftWTirr Ki. 3. 2. -2 Unusual, strange ; arain -3 Not Ki. ^5 W* H^f agreement with wrf? harmony 3. 21. or ; S. 1. 34. 9TK7%IM 1 Absence of cohesion. -2 Disorder, confusion. -3 Want, Imperative is SO, well, implying permission ; also said to have the senses of pain, destitution. jealousy, superiority, acceptance, praiae, indication, and ac- ordered, irregnlar contest, into the Spirit. H. 3. 109. -2 Not collected. Moving. ceptance with envy. srtfcm a. [ P. VI. 3. 70 Va.t ] 1 Efficacious, working ( as a medicine ). -2 Producing that which the scattered, physician promises shall be. The Puruiha - o. -J Disorder, confusion. Not joined or united, loose, or t straggling. onl (in San, phil.), 188 A rf form of array, open order of 3W^T?I ind- Not once, repeatedly, often and often sTT^g-ftwr *R. 9. 23 Me. 92, 93. -Comp. ; ; repeated meditation. repeated birth. -jrif- : ; <* aT^rrJi - yrft a. aro-Ft 7.53. thia or that ; Not excessively 1 ; 12. -3 Not united, detached. -4 Not attached to worldly feeling* and connections. ^f ind. \ Without being excessively attached or addict- KL 1. -2 Without any 11. hindrance, quickly ; Dk. 35. -3 Inceegantly ceaselessly ; Ki. 4. 31. STCTW a- P. V. 4. Not ceasing to Thigblegg ( 121). SWaT flow, not drying up not going elge; Rv. 6. 63. 8. ; arfljptjdfr ) me Gotra PJ7P enemy, adversary. Not belonging to the or family. Not a. ). open, W: transmuted month. gone over Not "nrar: ; or an intercalary ; ; infinity. 3TW innnmer- able. 1 ij. ST^jiJnra. Innnraerable. An epithet of Siva. -2 An epitheto V. Sahsn). -v An exceed; ( ingly large number. -Comp. -JJOT a. innumerable. aTOirri. I worldly Nit tins. attached, free -2 Not hindered or obstructed, not blunted aiSTT"' I3ffo wr^TTTr K .3. 63 ; ?r* f$T?r ^*KrK united, solitary, unasgiiled. | ; a. not attached, to. Ununited, unaccompanied with. -2 Improbable, inconsistent. -3 Unequal. -4 Unesteemed. -5 Unbecoming, improper. -6 Rude, * 1 ; Se- -2 Incongruity. a- Ved. Persecuting thoge who are not (his) worshippers. -2 Having no enemies. 1 " Ved. Not related by 3T*T3TT^ blood. -2. evil practices or doctrines; gftiTf. acceptance of ]. a childless man. Stf Bv. 4.36 a bad road, -ipr; -2* a bad son or disreputable BOD. present of bad thingg. 2- receiving unfit presents (auch as f?ra) or from improper persons. -HTII 1. n on -existence, abgence. -2. a had 1 or wicked opinion. -3. an evil disposition -%r%i-"H3K ". followinaf evil pract'ceg, awfnr^ a. I Not united or associated. -2 Not attached to the world. wicked. ( -f%:/. ) 1. a low or degrading occupation. -2. wickedn"gg. qqg;n a. following (-?:), evil practice. evil practices. wrong doctrine. -2. a a Sirsf |. heterodox doctrine ( such as that of the Buddhas). ww$; bad company. 1 $g: a. Without oongangnlnity or blood-relationghip. 3^r^ra.Iniensible. -^rr . a statement having 'excepor falla- tions ( in HTTO ). -2- a bad cious hetu ; see gTqrrvrrfT- Disunion, disagreement, diseord. 3TTTfr a- 1 Not being or existing a-^Hl* w^c 1 iil-mannered, unpoliglied. wrfnr^i/. 1 Not associating with. Incongruity, improbability. -3 8 U. To digregpeot, digbononr, not to receive hospitably. ; ; ?^ STB'WH'i a. Of bad conduct, wicked. n. ( -ft ) 1 A bad action ( prohibited by the Vedas ). -2 Bd ^ Wiokednegn. gfRtir^. -3 ( opo. ); mvrafetirV) R-l- 10. -4 Wicked, vile, evil as "ft^Tf. -5 Not manifest. ^r ; -6 Wrong, improper, false, nntrne ; ( oft. occurring in jTf fnj controversial works).-7 ing Not ang wer- m. (^) Indra.-n. purpose. Non-exietence, non-entity ; itg Rv. 10. 129. 1 fft Ait. Br., Ms. 12 118 ;1. 11, 14, 74. -2 An evil, a harm. -3 Untruth, falsehood, -at An unchaste woman; 3Ttf> T5rf^ r<7rT Pt. l.418.-0omp. Disrespect, aT?3)TT:, 3Twf?SfTT dishonour, bad or inhospitable 'reception. 3m?yara-l Not honoured, 3?VTtJ in- tL Brahmana who reads heterodox works, one who neglects big own S&kha and stndieg another ; also clld ?THS!TfS ! ^5HWt f- dis- respected. -2 Done from improper motives. ?r A bad or wicked deed. I Non-existence. -2 Un-3 Wickedness, badness. ; STTWTfT truth. Without energy 1 . or -2 Having no animal. -3 Having no goodnega. ;? 1 Nonexistence. -2 Unreality, untruth.-3 Wickedness, badness. -4 Duet. -5 strength. Darkness. 3TOr7 o. 1 Untrne, false. -2 Imar aginarv, unreal ; heterodox 3fTTW: IjSastra or doctrine. -2. acquisition (of wealth) by unfair or foul means. -3. a foul means itself. sireK .<* M. evil following ( -ct . IT; Non-attachment Ms. 6. 75. -2 Puruiha or soul (in Sin. phil.)% A 3 (lit.). srfihry! n Kuval. Not united. w: a. paration, disunion. ( rj ) 1 m<j<sH a. Beyond calculation, innumercountless, numberless, 12. 15; ."frr, e* able Ma. 1. 80 Vishnn 3TH>m f fa Tf w broad road. 3TIT3>TfT a- ); K. P. 10 HRit steady. ai a road &o. ( effect ; fickle, Not crowded, clear, oroad, f roio figure Wickedness. Ved. (' <* A A ween cange and at- -i wheref Rliot. ) Si. tached, not feeling inte rented in, indifferent (to) ;3T?r?K grsir^T^ R. 1. 21. -1 Not entangled S. 2. edto; In of speech in effect are represented as locally different or separated ( in which there is an apparent violation of the relation bet- ( which a cause and the troopt. ) an practices, evil one who practice. follows evil wicked. arr'^Tf^ practices, ^r?q, -%TT &o. see SeT^T ! an untrue action. one which never took place. -2. fabrication of Talaebood. *? wioked, below. vile. p( irr )f: 1- a bad bad opinion, prejudice. -3. childiah degire. %r%jfh arm, inknowledge. triuk. -2. a jury ; unSfBWB^ltff S. 5. 9. -5T5f, a bad, wicked, or contemptible man. evil-eyed, -qti: 1. ft bad rod sfq-TT Ku. 5. 57 -- ?TT: A liar. Falsehood, untruth. -Oomp. a. speaking falsely, liar, -fj-tr a. not true to one's promise, false, perfidious, treacherous ; "^ H r v ^ qiTrhrr S. 4. ^f%rH .- ^ j improbable, unlikely. 3Wpi o. ( ?ft/. ) 1 Dissimilar, -2 Unfit, improper, incongruous 5jwfrf^ behaving improperly H. 2 VrYnwR^ K. 12 unworthy HT5T: %WCiTW5t ft$tf *^runlike. ; ; ^ Ve. ; 5. 3. 3T*nr^ ""* Not immediately, after delay. -*mj; n. Blood ( used only in the deolengion of arff^r after aoo. pi. ). 189 of arrows, epithets of Cupid who ban five arrows. t -(Tt^T nrsr, ' Throwing, casting of a tree ; ( flcHTtff) Si. 6. 47. sjjrr an arrow. tree - ~T: ; srr a. fsn^cK^tf1TVed. A missile, lomp. N. of guff ' having an odd number of eves a same i. issue, ; Not I srefr^rvr a. distinct, certain, clear. un- Not Non-conformity, disparity, difind. feronce. I Unbecomingly, improperly. -2 In a fluctuating, or Ved. Non-conflict, grg-jj^ /. harmony, concord. a [ ? Jf^T irefor R^: ^Sf Without a quarrel or ] a. to tending ( TOrttTT ) opposition. Unarmed. -2 Pre- 1 -4 Born or produced. Unneaaonabl^ness. -2 Unfit or unfavourable time 3T<WT Non-perception of 3T*fft^T them to the objects, not bringing 1 : -2 arefftT^vf^rri ' Absence, -2 Confidence. dis- ; ^' ' > al) ' e com " or -2 Weak, petent. Rhet. ) Powerless to tended meaning, a defect of a word; 3THf^f? P. 7 2 Placed Non to return return W- ! gone never 9 S. 6. B. 8. 49 , ; e. in g. , . ,... . . in the though read in root hooka sense of 'going' ia hero powerless to convey that tneaning.-Comp -*THr*r: a compound in which the conjuction of words is not as it gbould be e.g. ; yt^fl&f a. 1 Without a rival wife. -2 Not an enemy, friendly. -3 Without enemies, not attacked. in 3?*rrgrHtf3i^i arajfai. ar goes not with or q^. rrs or $$ but with tftfsr^ _?ift sort of brick ( Not fs^r^ or inherent, ) connected Not intimate accidental, separable. o- griTTr^fT^w -?H Undisturbed condition, peace. A WTf -Oomp. ( by accidental cause ; or not conofferings of rice-balls nected by blood-relationship. intimate relation ; a. srof'TS' ; I 3TCTff number Unfit for a. ) ; Uneven, odd 3KnrvfhCTi ( as a wg ^TTi BY. 1.2 mean, contemptible.-2 Unequal number or dignity ) ; ( in space, 1. Pt. 74. -3 wafc: **ft<mrT Unequalled, matchless, unsurpassed; *nmrnr&A*!& Ki ftSmrmwwt K. 12 tfnTT - 5 7 - ; ? WTW Not having ( pro- considered. -Oomp. -q;rn^ a. acting inconsiderately, imprudent, not circumspect. perly ) aiyUM Unlucky, poor, miser- a. Rr: /. 1 Ill-luck, want of success or wealth. -2 Non-accomable. plishment, failure. a. I Not complete, un-2 Not whole or entire. -3 Not full, partial, as the moon Mu. l. 6. .jm'ijui finished. Not well discerned " or distinguished, a kind of '' ' Unconnected, inooherent.-2 Nonsensical, absurd, nnmeaning "jifftf^oTr talking nonsense; aTWT^f: W^cn- Mk. 9 ftbenrd fellow ; "Wrwr Mai. 2 ; "^ irarf^j HITT; Ratn. 2. -3 Improper, wrong ; Mi. J2. 6. An absurd sentence, unmeaning qj- logic ) an inherent and " MB. 12. Uneven, not level (as ground). N. of Buddha. -Oonrp. ygs, an odd number i -flTTW 'having e. nonsensical or speech ; g. TirwsfVww^ n\^1r when uttered by some one ; see 37^5 also. sjrj^j a. Unconnected, not reqi Nonbelonging to. connection, absence of any relation or connection Trgr frrsf^'TfCT'lating or ; WH^W Tf rf!T: Bbaaha. P. 68. Not narrow, spa1 -2 Not crowded with a^f^rq- a. cioug, wide, people, lonely, solitary. -3 Open, accessible Ki. 3. 53. -4 Separated fg-q^H5r(HH<jfr^ by an interval ; 4 ; Bhasha. P. trr N. pain. of a metre consisting of 56 syllables. Si. 3. 67. ; Not classed together, a. incoherent ; Incomplete, imwhole. -2 ( In not perfect, partial, Not joined in a oompo-ud, gram. ) not compounded. -3 Uncollected. detached, unconnected -4 gTOUCT ' Separate, ( = W j^tT ) ed wotd ( tj ^ An unoompound- the sentence showing the disaolution^of a 73. -4 HI IQ not an assemindecent obauene, low, vulgar, bly, ( words &o. ). 3TOVQ- 1 ; -3 ( In con?*y the in- fejble. tance. f- T. - 1 : mind. -2 Remoteness. 1 Unperoeived. sTfffryff Not near, remote. ST^RTfTT a Not joined. ; 3T37CT a. I Of different colours different or minds. -2 Going in directions. -3 Uneven, unequal. conceited knowledge, -3 Proud, arrogaut. Its. 11. 157. ; ' Absence of Sandhi euphony. STCfa^i ; fully acqwired. A religious stndent who has Non-recovery of anything. -2 Dis- confused manner. gnJf^ a- 1 Not joined together (as words). -2 Not bound or restrained) ftr; foolish. -$t Ved. Not restrain- repose, untiring, restless. liberty. preceptor "' 1 or ; Udb. -4 Absurd, nonsensical, grrna a. Ved. Without rest or t ; -2 Not union. edly. <* 4 ; vanished. -3 Confident, unsuspected. rvj ind. Certainly, undoubt$T?fr^rT-;T ed, free. 4. 19. not completed the period of his residence with his inarticulate doubtfal, -2 U. Ku. 4. left I partial. Indistinct, 1 Mil. 10. -2 Faltering, and pretty prattle. -J Unbecoming, improper ft , 13. Not completed or K. 8. 76 incomplete a- ', 1 * Dk. in all lines. a. Incomplete childless, -fa :, -si: Ghildlessneas, failure of issue. Unequalled, match- - less epithets of Siva, who has three eyea. -%TJI a metre in which the gayaa are ). One who throws &c. ) a. Having no a -^ not the ma ( discharging, ^s N. bow. as in |s<*ff4 a arcrmf^ unparalleled. - compound ). Having nothing equal, -5 Without Ved. Open space. 3T^H^ a- inconsistent 1.28. -^t 1 Improbable, ; unlikely artnrf i'fffITT 3T?>T H T iHSftorpKinT^ 4 Si. 16. . Non-existence; nJtTrfq' !K* ; ; 34. 37, impossibility. trfSnrt Pt. 2. -2 Improbability, ^ An extra- ordinary event. srenrwr, siif iT5 3Trrf^ a TW 8 "!' ble. -cif ind. In 1 Impossible; -2 Inoompwhensianincomprebensibte or extraordinary manner, 190 or im1 Difficulty of comprehending. -2 Improbability. 3TW*mnfhr,3Tn7 a- 1 Impossible. -2 Inconceivable, incomprehensible. possibility a. Not enduring, I K. 250 Ri Mu. | Non-ej itance.-2Not being born again- Undeveloped cause ( srf far ) 3ftT7T <* 1 Not brought abont by . ' means, not artificial 3Pi artificial,natnral; Ku. JTffsfwrrB:: 31. 1. -2 Not properly nourished. free from agitation, ST'iT'ffJT a - 1 composer cool. , steadiness from. ent, differing - An enemy ; taking without the content of the possesor, such as a thief. Wfaw:/. 1 Dissent, difference of opinion, disagreement. -2 Disapproval dislike, aversion. -Tf rnn* <* ; Disrespect, disgrace. r: Not limited, immense. <* a. 1 Not infatuated, unde- loded. -2 Steady, composed. snNfat 1 Absence of infatuation. -2 Steadiness, composure, coolness. -3 Re&l knowledge, true insight ( into a thing ). mtfqig Ved. a. 1 Not blended or united together. -2 Without any hurt, uninjured, safe. -3 Not cleansed. a- ( -nNr/. ) 1 Bad, improper, incorrect. -2 Imperfect, incomplete. -Damp, -mrrc^ a. 1. inexpert, incompetent. -2. ill-conduct. An enemy, tience ; -if Intolerance, r i3^' ) ^ Iron. -2 grg^Tjfr a. Of a different caste or tribe ; arffi WTJT $c5 Ved. . to go, not going ; 1 Rv. Not disposed 8. 31. 4. -2 Uncea-rins;,inexbuustible, not drying up. -3 Not closed up, not defeated or overcome, untouched ( aa by any one attempting to enter a door ). Ved. Not sleeping, w&tohful, wakeful ; liv. 1. U3. 3 aUT^d, - 3TEftfft 9T3U- ; amrtpJi4 Corrupt, not properly formed or Sanskrit (as a word). -vf^ An nnohaate woman. ar, ?% Wickedness. -Oomp. f TTT n unchaste loo.); Sk. ^KIHT^ o. ( tune, unseasonable &f- Us. 6. 44; "^with- out companion**, friendless. ' ST^TT^rr^ n d- I Not before the eyes, invisibly, imperceptibly. -3 Not present ( used adjectively ). -3 ^nr: absence Indirectly. -Oomp ; non-perception. 3^7%^ o. ( &f. fr ; snnft: Ms . -2 Without a ruler. 1 Not an eye witness. -2 One whose evidence is not admissible ( in law ). -3 One who is 8. 109. 3Tn%^ attest a legal docu- a. Ved. Not sitting; having unbecoming, im5* M. 5. ; Ku. 2. 55 rii ; 71 ; R. 8 61 ; Pt. 1.245. Difference, dissimilari- 3pnT5r -2 Unsnitableness ty. or diet oft. = in ( medicine ). insi- gr^re a. [ *. *. ] 1 Sapless, nue) Without e*senoe, pid. -2 ( ( 6 ) less armtt sg WHTtt Udb. ; ; without imsnbistantial, stuff or value, deprived o worthless, essence smf* tfmt iftsftT^f M&1. 5. 30 U. 1 snrr> wg-Hwrt wr?tcT^3S'f Dharm 12, 13 ; f?rg^ ; ; ; seat. a. With at means, desti- tute of resonroes,materiali or instru* 1 Non-accomments ; Pt. 2. 1. -2 Not proving or esta- plishment. Bh. 3. 146. -3 Vain, unprofitable; Pt. 1. 2S.-4 Weak,feeble,inflrm,fragile; Mu. 6. 14 ; Pt. 1. 331 Si. 2. 50. -5 Poor ; Dk. 40. -*t -t 1 Unessential or unimportant portion JfTff STOT'lt f?" HTWN. of a tree IJITTU; ?ojj H. 3. 89. -2 wood. ( blishing. srmw <* 1 Not to be accomplished or completed, not proper, easy or capable of being apRsffcompliahed ; sm?JT 3TWW of being 5^5 K. 157. -2 Not capable proved. -3 Incurable, irremediable T or patient ) ; artnTOi ( as a disease *5ft UT& 9IT^ T?t Trr Si. 2- 84 ; ?ft lirTigt f^ V. 3 ; Mv. 4. ; aTflTW 1 Saplesness. -2 WorthY. 2. 60. -3 Unsubstantial leaaneg nature ; ; transitory swrw 23 RrimmiPi B. 8. 93. or frail state ; R. 8. 51. 5^ ; whole Improperly, unfitly t"d. its of evidence. half, used with an adjectival force strength, Want or peculiar arsrrg'WroTTrswIw I no witn'ss,unatteated, unwitnensed; Unfit, <* gj^rfspr proper Having 1 A Ved. Not a. 3imfft farsrr Si. 2. ) f pe- R. 15. 39.-2 ; complete. -f& t nd. Completely, fully. Unassociated, unaccom- srirr?^ panied. ' Extraordinary. ; ; Inoppor- ^* common, special property. 1^nfTT"r a ) Ki. 2. 40. ; Com. -2 Without companions or assistants; Ms. 7. 30, 55 ffr,w loneli- - ness, solitnde -2 Wioked. 4* 1. onliar, exclusive, sole ! 3mr*HV7, S. 1. Ki. dis- bad, good, impatien.e, envy. 1 3T FnrrT a Friendless, lonely, solitary ; (jgptrwfnrjTirrt P-V. 1. 113 mmvpr A Mantra used in discharging; a missile. -3 Arms. 1 Not woman. Impatient, unendnring, envious or jealous of ; as in qrgwnrrlprg;. -2 Quarrelsome ; "an no collected. 25 ;*Ku. 18. ; 1 ment. men ; OT Speciality, special property. -3 Ill-behaved (with a. Impatient. arenj: [ KTfr -3^T. ft- ] N. of a medicinal plant ; Blnraea Lacera. ST^r a - Not all ; "to a- Ved. not all one's three kinds of 3?^*tfa? q. v. WrgWT^^r *TirTworn'- srwerflrsr disqualified to ; intolerable 4.1. wflri'SOT a. A jrft R. 1. 71 smfnnr ; 1T tasteful, unpleasant a. Unbearable, inguf f erable, -3 Jiot to be claimed by any one eh9,exclu8ive!y belonging toone ftiTT S^rtn^tTft WT(as wealth &c.) a^TfT^ impa- = argTir. as a f5r7^ Hri. ft- ; ed, profligate. having m anrcfreT ; ^3 f 3HJIM a. 1 Disapproved, not allowed or permitted, not consented to ; sTflfmt srerr gnfrPfft Kn. 3. 6. -2 Disliked, averse. -3 Dissenti- ; Existing neither in rrrt or ; R. 4. 72. ; 13 4. Not common, pe-2 (In logic) ' culiar, special, specific. 7 - 48 ; 10 - 81 Ki.7.7. -^ The middle of the breast. 3TWT a. Not enduring, intolerant, impatient, envious, jealous ; sraTTrsa-fsr: V. 4 ; 4. 27 ftHsg-. Me. 64 ; Ratn. 3. 15 ; Si. 15. 39. -*: Calinnesa, T: intol- erant, impatient of ; gfrfrSrmf?: Ks. 9. 37. -2 Unable to bear, support or endure ; oft with gen. of object ; Absence gentleness. pf violence, 191 ^ Up. 4. sword. -2 'A knife used for killing animals. -3 [ a^fft intft ] N. of a river to the south of Benares. -4 Breath (=srs). ^fir The 2nd pers. eing. of the Present of STfl^to be, used a an indeclin' able in the sense of as e^q thou : 139 ] 1 arwjf fi-Nrr ;3T [ A %^ ' ; H H K.ii. 4. 7. where however gr(% may be taken in ( 7ff7T*[% ftflr* as a verb). -Comp. sword against awcrd. pillow for the cheeks q^ TV. ; ind. aiftf irs . a small 1 I%m (srKh "iff 3fff5^ o. one who earns his liviihoed by moans of s words, ). a soldier fighting for wages. ygthe marine monster makara or crocodile ( painted on the banner of a ). -^. a crocodile, of a 8word J : , -3f?T5|f : ^ R. 10. 86,41. 1. ifrrc* js^t im] ( according to some ) the vow of standing on the edge of a sword ; ( according to others ) the vow of keeping constant company with a yonng wife and yet steadily resisting the temptation of sexual intercourse with her !f>^?rw?!rrnf A ; 3TcTf4' Yadava. -2. bence ng. ( lib. 2. 28, ) 64 w?*Nr*T: rr any hopelessly difficult ; 3Ti%<jr an uruiourer, furbishcr. [afififjffc 4.- 69. wr=, iisr srr $] ; Vikr. o. having e word-shaped ^ as^swords. -trs^f. a sugar-cane. -: the Qangetic porpoise, -ijfifr*?r, j^V a knife 3^, (&*-. ,.ft?). arrafa f ifttft Khadira forar rw ] _;>-, the fetid . to be ft^i^r ). g^ killed with a sword. ( -?$ ) fighting with knives or swords -fcft. |>Rtffl J a swordsman. ( : % Tho of the face betwenu. the andorlip and the chin. rr, 1. 39. Virt. pr, r t r%fi ] 1 -w^: -#f^ ^ P. IV. A young maid-serv- ant of the harem. -2 Night ( Nir. ). -3 N. of a river in the Punjab, mentioned along with others in th lino &o. I The dark or blue er: -2 The dark fortnight of a lunar month. -3 N. of the planet Storn. -4 A black snake. -5 N. of 5T?T^r the sage^5-.-6 N. of a being presiding over darkness and magic. ar The I Indigo plant. -2 A girl attending upon the harem (whose hair are not whitened by age) ; see srtlnpfr. -3 The Yamuna. river 4 N. of a daughter of Viranaand wife of Daksha.-S N. of the river Akesinea in the Punjab. -Comp. blue lolus. 3Tj3t, -g-fTO 3if%^ m. fire. the 315*^ a dark-blue stone; lapis lazuli. %5ir a woman having blackhair. 3,-^ta o. having black locks of hair. jiift., ^r, < the bine mountain'; N. of a mountain. rffa a. having a black ueok. ( -* ) fire. m., 3- 3 " knees. ( for Vrg 173. black bavins; ) sni* _q-^. the o.darkblack-eyed fortnight ; Pt. the sweet cocoanut. g a. having black eye-lids. the black antelop. ijg-sr WOT?^ qrfj = q. v. ; yn Si. 15. 56. STT^nj <* 1 Not accomplished -2 Imperfect, incomplete. -3 Unproved. -4 Unripe, raw, uncooked. -5 Not derivable fay inference __ ^A fallacious hetu , one of the five principal divisions of Jsnmn or fallacies. It is di three 1 kinds:-( 1 ) arrvijffl^r where the existence of any such locality ( yjj^sj ) as that where the property is said to ' reside, is not established; as mri- 8*W 3TW>wnj'; (2) tfCTTfS^ where tha nature ( ^^57 ) alleged does not as really reside in the subject ; f?? ; 1 Imperfect accomplishment, failure. -2 Want of ripeness. -3 Non-accomplishment ( in Yoga phil. ). -4 (In logic) Conclirsion"fcot warranted by the premises. Breath, spiritual life, five vital breaths or life-winds in the body argrvT: ?rr*g TrsrfSnftarT: Ki. 2. 19 qfriSmf^Hprg^irn'qrt'jre :. 175; Bh. 2 110; (h) wisdo a (^r Nir. ). -6 The time tnken in [-ronounc; ; syllables. -7 A sixth part of s.paia, q. v. -n. ( g) ] reflection, thought. -2 Heart, mind. -3 Grief .-Oomp.-yr^or-oir susteuence of life, life, existence. sffa: the lord of spiritH . * ) the world of ( spirits, -sfriw:/. the life or the world of the spirits (personified as a female deity invoked for the preservation of life ). Jr: 1- destruction or loss of life WRJfJTgH^Trg^^ Bo 2. 28. -2. donger or 1'car about liie.-jg^m. a living being, a creature. Wn as dear as life, dearly loved. (-IT- ) a> husband, lover ; inglOlong ; . sf^nr -^ (^ 01. 7. 17. A STgiT^ a. Living, breathing, -m. ] living being ; *TmrffgJT;fmr* 81. 4. 29. -2 Life, the principle of vitality. 1 aTO *? -2 Net easy Ki. -5War 5. 49. t'on Unhappy, sorrowful, ( argtsr ; to obtain ), diflicult ^r Sorrow, pain, M. ft*ror tfjti 4. 3x^5- a. pained with grief. STlRsT a. afflicted with grief or pain, causing great pain, --y^r a. causing or ending in unhappinesa ; Ms. 4. 70. 3^4 a . productive of or in unhappiness Ms. n. 10. ; ending an unhappy life. a. Unhappy, sorrowful. -2 Ved. Not a. I Childless. out. pressed as the not cleared oj purified Soma juice ( 3Tgr 8 STRUT? [ ). 5TT9 5T. =J. (T. Not ] pressing out the Soma juice. 3T^pr. Insatiable. q: A servant of Yatua, messenger of death. Not asleep; not eyes in sleep. a. Ved. Contrary, advene. ^^ - 3tSEnr closing . tb.9 a. [ aig-r Un. 42 1. ] ?^ : ; or from ', or Ved. Insatiable. 1 A I w? W^ i^^ ] beam, fy- -2 An arrow, a bolt. see aft. 3T*ff N. of a river 3T^ [ 3TW& i^i^arn-^ Un. 1. 10; : a ; cf Nir. . ; 1 Living, alive, spiritual. -2 An epithet of the Supreme Spirit or Va, runa. -3 Incorporeal, superhumandivine. t: [According to Nir. ar'g- of resolution. . ; afflict- -Comp. (t^r ) 5T' ^rgi?^ ; and (3 ; nrmnisr where the alleged invariablenesa of concomitancy is not real ( the riw not residing in aa ) -3T*ft mo 1 ] -2 Life of departed spirits. -3 Wate-. -4 Heat. -5 ( pi. ) a ) The ( life. 1 Me. ; ; a knife leaves ; antf *WlrJT;irT% [ Unbound ( Ved. ). -2 ] Not white, black, 1 g: colour. 1. I K4i. on dark-blue, clark-colourediswfcrnrfT^sfr Santi. 3. 4 ; Y. 3. 166 ; B>^rr, 112. or ^fit gftsnar: o. 3T%?T 1 f9s: [ ; =rn? yonng woman-serv- ant fa> nar^ffofur^rf^^r^t P. IV. 1.39. 1 An , evil spirit, a thus accounts for 3 \1 demon the Ham. the name 5"i l^T^i^jnT* ; : I ^i*i if] *JQ'J s i I T] ^n ' In the oldest parts of the Jfrgveda the term asura it used ^iiars^rwjr [ 192 ' ; argsmr state that Prajapat! created asuras with the breath (asu); ; ^ of. alo Nir. above ]. -2 name for the enemies of cause to murmur at. 31 w 4J4ti & rST^f-ujJrt P. 111. Z. 140J 1 Envious, detracting, calumnious. -2 Discontented, 3Hj*H I Envy, jealousy. arqTTr 1 Envy, intolerance t jealouay ( of the happiness of others ) 28 VJII. 1.8; rn^'T enviously. -2 Calumny, detraction 37 ; III. 4. Ak.) Ms. ; a. 1 I"" gisfr^r to T TV. ] [ j-^r tract the Envious, detracting. Soma Dis- -2 juice j Not moving ( antftft ) a. Snnleaa. -Ooxnp. i. a. r e. not a. Soma ( ^TRR 36 ] Not seeing even of the wives of a king -who, being shut up in the harem, have no opportunity of seeing the P. HI. The sun fr ; 2. said Sk. anj^finfiT trsf^in: chaste and loyal wife arrow; ; 5jr A 15. 5. Unwell, indisposed indisposition, sickness. S. 2. 117. ( as by a goad ). 3RpJo. 1 Uncreated. -2 Continued. -3 Unpresented or undistributed. 3KT o. one who does not -Oomp. distribute food. 3r%^rq-, -;f3t a. That on which one cannot look enough, charming, 7 D. 's. Vod. 1 Not befitting D army. -2 Not striking. 3^r^f a. I Not serviug, disregarding. -2 Not following or pracshunning. ; ?r Disregard, disobedience, inattention. 3THMIH< Blood. -2 m. The planet Mars. -3 N. of the 16th of the 27- Togas ; ] 1 Saffron. Having such Ved. " and euoh a name. a^pr a. Not lovely, ugly, diihaving a bad or w agreeable creaking voice. ; of beauty or ^^Tttf^ a> ' Devoid in not srflrgood trim loveliness, jTfltw Mil. 1. 17. -2 Ugly, deformed. % I Worthlessnesa, absence of merit. -2 Deformity, ugliness. ; 3^^ attainable, sun a. stream of blood. a. Unrestrained 3T?|f3r rich or great. a place devoid not entering into the SUQ, let ; B. 3. 13 ; ( joioe, irreligious, . A 3jfjM of praiae. N. of a {Not pressing out the wicked. bleeding. *& 3^ ; V. 2. 9. iHjjfkl a. a blood-veasel; pulse. -f blood-letting, bleeding. -wr( tising, Ved. Devoid of praise or worship Rv. 8. 10. 4 ( tSfrtffcl ) i Ved. Absence of a person to ex- jJ<* easily secure ; -^T B.4. 23. -3 Anger, B- a. 313^ - Not ; 3TQ;ir Envioua, jealous. o. ] 3T: an irregular or excessive menstruation, menorrhagia. ^trn the ?)?: shedding blood. skin. yriTT I. a stream of blood. ' a blood-2. the skin. in, -OTJ the drinker ', a B&kshasa. irnr. falling of blood. ( pi. ) drops of blood. -qrTC a. Ved. drinking blood. pleased supernatural TW 48 ; ritual beings. difficult 7. ; indignation ; wm^Tr^f^ S. 2. 2. 6. 82 ST^STCT moniacal, belonging to the Asnrasor sprung from them ( stg(??T ^r P. IV. 4. 123 ). 5 1 The water of the clouds. -2 Spirituality, divine nature. -3 The collective body of spi- STgejiT o- ; (of the merits of others) the f^] divine. -2 De- fltfl a. , argT?f Spirituality, or divine nature. thus is iTcft ; TO. 1. one who deatroya the Aanras an epithet of Agni, Indra &o. -2. N. of Vishnu. corporeal', spiritual, 55-. Me. ; Detraction, calumny. -2 ftjj, -q;fr: 'destroyer of Aanras', an epithet of Vishiju. fq f?(T, dispeased. detractor, an envious man 2. 114 ; Santi. 3-. 7, Y. 1. 28. A classes. 3TQf at, ; ; an enemy of the Asuraa. i. a god. *frqr demoniacal magic. W^". (P'O the Asuraa and B4kshasas. (-) a demoniacal being par- ' murmur, gr.umbl Si 16. 20; Bg. 3. .,!..'. 31 sometimes with aco. 3rcjjfir ft? TI^IH'I gpTnT^ratr^T: Mb. -Caus. To f^m. T^To ; ifn^p : .. o. destroying the Asuras. O. [ 3T(KrT 1 ; of Bali, grandson of Pralhlda. arr^jni:, -jj^: 1. N. of the preceptor of the Asnraa, Sukrlcharya. -2. the srrg bell-metal. $rplanet Venus. taking of the qualities of both described by Snr. be displeased with, acorn, be discontented with or angry with ( with dat. of person or thing ) ; si^iffa K. 108 arg^nr nsi n- . -fijfi) ; ; from ^ffrt of "^ turning into blood &c., Den. P. (P. III. 1. 27) qrv to be jealous of . detract piT aame aenee also in the ; f * To envy, 1 gods, Daityat and Dinavas, distinguished from Bikshasaa descended from Pnlaatya. -3 A ghost or aprc tre. -4 The sun ( said to be f rornaiff to shine ). -5 An elephant. -6 An epithet of Bi.hu. -7 A cloud. -8 N. of a warrior tribe. n 1 Night. -2 A zodiacal sign. -3 A prostinte. ft 1 A female demon, wife of an Asnra. -2 N. of the plant Siuapis Bacerncaa Boxb. Comp. 3Tt I. 3Tfq"(T:, the lord of the Asarae.-2. an epithet Vf, Sabdak. -Oomp. ^-2 ] the essence of tho body lymph, serum, ( the procega One who has *ot o. ^-^^ 55?. ^^ [ Diarespect breath. particularly from the lower The Vayu P. says that Aeuraa were first produced a< eone from Prajapa j^rwi f-tffi brought forth, barren. I Not-produotion, barar^fn-:/. renness. -2 Obstruction, removal. The Piabmanas groin barren forth, ). 3TS5T, 3T^fefar afterwards acquired an entirely opposite meaning, and came to signify a demon or an enemy of the gods. A general cow ai a ( It ti's Not bringing a. the Supreme spirit and in the it was sense of 'god ', ' divine applied to several of the chief deities such as Indra, Agni, and Varnna. for o. 1 Not aplit. -2 Not out or effused. -J Not covered. -4 Permasprinkled, not nent, durable. a. Not split ; not gone w?sfi?f a not attacked; Em true to one's vow. poured . 3T*fftJt3 Not short or a. deficient! abundant, uninterrupted ( afflfad'T 3 6. 67. 11. Sly. ) , Bv. 7. 53. 1 Unshaken, un* - yielding, firm ; permanent. -2 Un- 193 hurt, sound 5. -3 Not and safe ST3$Rft V*. stumbling or slipping, nndeviating, careful ; fr f%rr^T- *fi?tT>rmtf R. with 2. 5. unfaltering jnrrar ; steps, Ved. Without a wife. (The base used in some a. ; of the cases of sr^sr after: acc bone. o. not stum- Ved. bling in gait. Ac. See under ar^. Not firm or selfpoeeesaed, confused ; "?* want of self-possession, oonfusion. ; improper place or object oroccasion; "^qr'Dk. 81 (= q. v. Very deep. N. of a sage whose intercession saved the serpents from snrtJTT invincible; a. overcome, Ved sacrificing Unseasonably, out of tnd. being burnt down in the sacrificial fire of Janamejaya. Not 45. . >: Ved. A thunderbolt. v ry deep. or a. <* place, inopportunely, in a place, on M. unworthy injTTt Mu. 2 ftl* Mu. 3 Not perishable transitory, 158 A 1 ] missile 3 ; | $- 5*. On. 4. not fixed. a weapon in property, vgwncqtrftaV fJT f*m( general B. 2. 34 gwgdiat ffiftsmr*!^ -2 ed to land ; ; 58 2. 41, 3. ; nftwmr ftafa B - ( TT^ -WK, -WRf:, weapons, r^trej ). On. snrgeon. surgery, -flrq m.N. of a plant. -sftw;, -3fff>!* >., -urT^J; n- a soldier, pro. f essional warrior, -tjrrn the bearing of arms. -frwfr the warding of a weapon. -uVt a Mantra to be repeated in discharging or withdrawing a missile ; B. 5. 57, 59. -srrsf: -sfqf: a furbisher. fighting with weapons. -c?frt dexterity in wielda. ing or throwing missiles, -3:5 -ft^ skilled in the science of arms.-ftsrr, -?!', -^t the art or science of throwing missiles, military science, science of arms ; Ki. 13. 62, U. 6. 9- / -fftt a shower of missiles. of weapons, -f$wr sorts -srer all military exercise. -nr unarmed. -xf&^a. Fighting with a missile weapon, an archer ytjft STH, H?<: f%c? wT Udb. ( a pan on the 3^* ; word ). Not a woman. -2 ( In gram. ) The masculine and neuter genders tr?*r ?rfufcqt Ak. ST^ft 1 ; Having no wife woman. 3TTi^ out 25 a. 3. at ; 3WT, 3WTW)- utone of a fruit * wnnTftu TaTfl Ms. 4. 78. [ of. L. o, Gr. otteon, lend, atta ; Peri. ata& ]. -Oomp. ; ; with- Mai. 5. 18. ; cular fracture of the R*T$=fl5 ) -3ft ! -gl^f a ; 1 , any holy waters. TST:, an eater of bones '. a. f^vf " reduced to a skele- Siva's attens'f'fy dant.-^^i N. of very lean, reduced to a skeleton. and decay of the ffr -^Nrn 1. collect. Not stable 01 $ Unsteady. W$ft: A firm, Instabili- cart furnished with ( . I Without sinews or bands. -2 Without the gross body. 3TIH< dry. ^ -2 Unkind. -Oomp. kind of pine tree. n. Un3T*>* . Unkind, cruel. g-. kindnets, want of affection. *Tt't? o. Not trembling or moving, motionless ; U. 5. 13. HPT5T a contact. - 5?: Not touching, not Absence of contact. in 3TfT5t5f Non-contact, avoiding the contact ( of anything ) ; qqnami^ TO?r fxi^w^hf t ; of . Prevention is better than euro '. 3T^$ a. 1 Not to be touched. -2 ' Impure, unholy. anjH a. Untouched. -Oomp. -tsr1 ^, -(TflfS a- perfectly pure. wigfo. unsheathed by ure. /. Not touching, avoiding conttot. a visible. -2 1 Not clear, not clearly Indistinct, not clearly un- derstood, doubtful n? S. B. " ; si^ujwjtn'Sirr^ Irresistible, invincible. a. Indistinct, cosonre. i limb. ft./. unsteadiness. gj a dog. vtit bones. fracture of the VJTJT^ a. consisting chiefly of bones, dried up. ^f: 1. fracturing or breaking a bone. -2- a sort of bone. a -H^^T: 1. a string or bone-breaker. *j|rfi wreath of bones. -2. row of bones. N. of Siva, -ja^ m. [arWUcyt R*t 3^1% ] a kind of tree ( ffwgei^Vn: the joining of a broken TV ) ' ). limit. of firmness or fixity ( fig. -2 Want of good manners or more than one horse parti- bone ( ir'i'rkmarrow. -2. thunderbolt, -gs: [ 3ft*ffa ?1?4 gaiw] I- a kind of bird whose mouth bone. -2. '4 or beak is as hard as bird. -flV^ : pain in the bones. -?g^ \JT^ ">. N. of y. periosteum. ' a cage of bones' Siva. (rare: the a skeleton. ir$ Bony, unsteady, fickle. -2 Uncertain. -3 Unworthy of confidence. ' to marrow also. ty, maker of -Oftmn a -f^rT^ffW^: a b. shooting arrows. Want 35h? Bh. 2. 85. 3^r 154] I A bone (changed cf. the end of certain compounds -2 The kernel or an arsenal, armoury, -3?( 3TT )irt -arnrnf: wound, a cut ( made by a weapon). -anfcTO. struck, wounded, killed -sfewt [ 1 airf^T^ o. 1 ( =~aTR a. decorum. permanent, 3- 31 the science of missiles. -2 An arrow ; sword. 3 A bow. -Clomp. no settled boundary or ; ; *J^, anfsjwfj;, srfwTT . Moveable, moving, In ! aw ) Personal, as money, cattle &o. as oppos- ft^ aif consisting of bones. 3TfW(T a. Not firm or fixed. w?jflt a. 1 Not firm. -2 Having srJJor ; T: T Reproach, blame. [ aren* object . 4. o. stealing. wrong an untiringly. Not A ) Ver y dee P- -H I A bad snfsir^ IB wrong place D. -2 An HfBiJraij^r wrsfti S. a. T^m . ing the bones or their asheg after burning a corpse. -2. a heap of bones --tffifc | a joint, an articulation. -2- uniting a broksn bone. -5-ffat throwing the bones of the dead body into the Ganges or holy waters. ' -fCTr having the Bones for its pilthe lars', tfrr a. Ved. cansbody. ingithe bones to fall asunder. indistinct speech. -Comp. indistinct fruit or result. An a. lisping, speaking 3TW{ 136 ] -ar indistinctly. Uu. 1. j^on. [ aTH-fl^U base from which A pronominal several cases of the 1st personal pronoun s re derived ; it is also abl. m. The indivlof the word. jl. inal soul, H rf the embodied soul ; ^f ?Ul'll! ' " ^ljfl|(Hftwt| - 194 Bh. 3 ? n quite estranged from each other ). -Cotap. a. V*d. form-^-5 ing a plot against us or rue, inimical. ftij, -3TftTT?r a. similar or like ni. 65 ( To 3r*mrT ind. mong with or as, 1 : lions a- us. I'n A. To shed tears. An angle. -2 Ten mil- see arm- ; Ved. wihl^ rf?P3t> Devont, faithful. a. sw^-ff [ T ft Oar, curs ] ; ffJi^rt Pt. 2. 105; : Bg. 12. 26. 80-81 ] Turned towrds us. Towards m. 3TCPT5 a. Endeavouring 3^ = 3T*J q. 3H%W^ VIII. . 2. secure to Indigent, poor ! ( =nffct ?? for arrpmF ( our, o. T , Not own, belonging to another. -Oomp.-ir a. Ved. not going to one's home, homeless ar Ved. homeless; ). Forgetfolness. 3flT sect. 1 Want of memory, forWtjfiJ: getfnlaess. -2 Not forming part of the institutes of law. fir ind. Ved. / Absence of ownership. l*- willcd . <* Not ' dependent. -2 Dcoile, tractable. yrmi ini1 - lit. ( Strictly - 3T^^T 3T?^cT5f a> * Depndnt| subject, not one's own master ; 3T< perg. Fire-place jr, 1 ( a. jr^^r ting. A m ill. s^ir* q. T. Death. ). Sleepless, wakeful. 2 Sleepless- god, deity. ness. Hfrrrih t . ftfffir rcrfrf^H?S. D. 3T; Pt- m^l ; Not Ved. sullen, con- STfTCrrfte ^Wtftft [ atf$ 9 ] The with the words 164. ). q^ aw = re?prK with A 1 Tear : an w anfttRsi'risfcrrrSwt Ku. 5. Msfj? a. produ-2 Blood. -Hrarp. cing blood. (-* ) I- the white Talti pUnt. -2- the hnmoar producing blood. W sa tt: [ w an arrow. -wi%f ] -r 1. 'a *>r: : : 5? the red ts- M flesh.-Rr^=3T8Tf3iijq.v. Kaksliaaa blood-drinker', a moITS or goblin ; wv^^s^rg^inTt MY. 6. 24. -2. the Nakihatra g-yr. a ITT ' leech. -2. a Dakint or female imp. *Sr N. of a plant ( fJfer^r ) -fi^ hemorrhage, involuntary discharge of blood from the mouth, nostrili -fft N. of a plant -3 To -4 To hold, state. knowledge, accept, declare, express, signify. To consider, regard. -5 3(5- A ind. call. particle implying & ) separation ; ( ( a ) c ) ( praise ( $!!T ) resolution, ascertainment, certainy and translated by surely,' 'certain- d ly,' 'yea,' 'well'; ( ; ) rejecting ; T lift Tqrwi^ 3, nwifef Sk. trqrfS' washing ). -3 Unwashed, new. -4 Unblemished, unsoiled. -5 Not frustrated or disappointed ( as hopes <$c.) rf An unwashed new or A low tone. a. different Essentially w*f:/. Ved. a. Not securing ; a 3TC*t5T or leading prtafftffftf IHW^IT- Expelled from - home. =r, rfilraV, ?:, Safety, Ved. One who has not yet commenced with the sacred thread. -2 Interruption of studies ( as on srjift, eclipses Ac.) <" Not well, unwell, inS. 3 q'fy^'W^W disposed, sick 5itf ; weakness, WWWf ill-ness. 1 -2 Absence of. Indisposition, sickness. of ease or comfort se. T ^-TJTI^ Un. 1. Inde- 4rr nrsr(3 55 ] ( Norn. #& ; Day time, bis studies, not being invested i ?r-qrn^ Mjfr-Mf^, Mfrr^, war. > 3T*^?*I ; fj\ Ac.; 3ir?rS g'ffr qrcnnf sr^n^ *^f1r4 rn: 1 [ iTipi heven SR^rS a T. 1. 156. cloth from danger. : ^w () ; 3T?nr, 3T??r, 3ff*f structible, invincible. 3^^ ; sending (/ ) deviation from cusmnf mi? T*?y, tom, impropriety fT7 tone. ] 61. forms wrw, wig:, snf, Mi?3'-, arrs: ) I To say, speak, mention. -2 To ac- cnrity the corner, of the head. angle. -2 Hair celebrate, prepare. III. 5 P. faftfit, a an?Rb 3Tl* ) To pervade. -IV. ( defective verb pereserved only in flv a low tone in unlike. 3*KTii? MR q. To sing together, compose, consonant. -3 Absence of any accent. i ind. Not aloud, in a low 3TC^t$ ] voice. -2 -2 A to 3?^-*^ Having a bad loud, Indistinct, 1 as a speech'). ( beginning r^. ( Bv. 1. sword raised. [ 1 jjiifTstmr nyma 1 P. 1 = A. or 10 U. I- 1 gTf[ -II . a. not Sutra. fiding. Jf$f: DifEerent or unnatural nature. P. 3. Egotism a. ; Unowned. -2 Not 1 *? Absence of right to a. one's own. a 1 Not hurt or struck, unas cloth in injured. -2 Unbeaten ( Sleepless. . ffoft HT- if quoted by Malli anything, not being master of it. -2 f%Unowned, unclaimed. -Oomp. 3W: a sale without ownership ; fit- ; ; Unclaimed ) Treasure &c. 1 Having no right to ( ' ; n^atf afj ST^wtfJ*^ a. ; humble, tractable. 3TC37T a. Ending, rf Prei. ofsr^to be) Used in the sense of T, aj j n*5 arms Hi. 3. 6 f rfc 1 a different caste - or kind. Inattentively. 3Tf?T 3m%t a ness. v. ed property. -2 Not one's own. ). * ; f^V^TtSi. 1.51. 3T^7TT!rs|? a. Unowned/ unclaim- -2 Praiseworthy. Undeoaying, immortal. ind. 55 trouble, anxiety V. 1 one's as, desiring as. Mfitre a. Ved. onrs jntfWl the chyle, chyme. plant ajjrrg' Mimosa Pndioa. -f N. of a tuberous plant ^fotrrTrerT?'r'? ST frrr Me. 88 ; fr*3 crw by traversed by ^f 37 day. -3 The sky ( the sun); Hrr5& U. 2. -4 K. 99 ^ ; as mwrTfT: A ffftffft saciiftoial or A day's work. -6 Vishou -7 Night. -8 A portion of a book appointed for a day. -9 A day Vasus. personified as one of the eight du. ) Day and night. ( At the iff festival day. -S ( end of cotnp. sTf^ 3T5-., -?or toarff:, is changed to see P. V. 4. 88-91 ; VIII. 4. 7. Note. At the beginning of oomp. it assumes the VI. 3. 110, forms 3*5* or ar?^, t, g, 5tf s, 195 SfT? love considered as an arftal or spi- Ac. Ac. -Conrp. -srnrRt (awn ) the approach of day. -arrfy dawn ; Si. 11.62.- WT .C ? 'or^:)l the -. nn 58 : ). wH^refrmT i^Tf^trt ; Si. i. P. III. 2. 21. ). -2. A kind of ( tree. -jror; (*f -gr^j [aifift: "ri^jfai^ cjt^r^ 3T<jmr ^-for^-srii arsnt *r wfw^sffe arm* ar^-^rr TV. Ved. ] the year as making daya old. srra o. Ved. born in the day or from day, not belonging to night. TJf? a. 1 existing every day. ( -* ) 3?fs f^t * *rnT9 1' 1 dail y> every day, day by day ?r y*FJT?*rSi. 1. 51. fSTTgrrff fqfV nd. ( tff*i) ind. [ ; fi^r: any by day, every day, constantly. Ved. belonging to the day -fST^o. living. ; sun, the lord ^rvtl.The of the day. -2. a kind of tree. -PT?T [aTOBisftTT^auio^c] a day and night, a whole day Ms. 1. 74, 4. 97. (-;r) ; day and night, daring the who!e day, continually. irnfi [3??:ind. Tft:, 5W5$ft:, 3?5 P. VIII. 2. 70. Virt. ] i. the sun srg rr?rrTTS ; day- *rar: (-^ also 1. ) a dv and ignorance in Ved&nta phil. 71, 7. 4 ; Ms. 1. 14 ; Y. 3. ritual Bg. 2. 177. -2. self consciousness, pride, haughtiness. -3. (in Sin. phil.) the third of the eight producer* or elements of creation, t. . the conceit or conception of individuality, one of the 25 elemeuti ; San. self-conceit, K. 22, 24, 25 *nrc^ a. selfish, prood. '73 ; self-conceited. prond, . OT$ that which is to be done by oneself, personal business or object. 57 a- I egotistic ; Bg. 18. 17. -2. proad, haughty, 7. 3. 151. -$ft: /. egotism, high opinion of onea, desirous of beoelf, pride. gv ing first. -jf?jT, -wfJrarr [ ^5 S.ffs* ^ 32. -2. bragging, vaunting -q?7 wn T? pride, egotism; wprnrrfriY f>w Ved. A talker. 3Tjr^ a. Without - another ; -2- con- sryg a. [ 3TJ 3TJ^ ?tS'WW. W} 5^ P. V. 2. 140] Selflsh, proud, haughty Bk. 1. 20. 3: A warrior. (\- it which states that Indra se-ureJ tha assistance of the moon who, assuming the form of a cook, crowed at Thi roused Qantama mid-night to bis morning devotions, and Indra went in and took his place. Gaueductama, when he knew of her hertion, expelled her from his mitage and cursed her to be a stone and become invisible till phe should be touched by the feet of Dainrathi Rama which would restore her to her former shape. Rama afterwards delivered her from her wretched itate and she was reconciled to her bosband. Ahalya ig one of the flvr very chaste and pure women whaio namei everyone is ieoommnd1 to repeat in the morning swan )?Tfl ?*r Tifl peakpride, egotism, -wrfl'1 ing only of oneself, proud, banghty Bg. 18. 26. ifT^ or ceit, night ( P. II. 4. 29 ); whryrrj^ Nala. 12. 44 risRKW SSifi tirufrtr* 3 *TT* Then loeniion. body. -J oblations I -2 On* Handles*. is cnt. particle or iottif j-ctifJn implying (a) et ('alas,' '*hh ; sjff f*V Ph. 2. 32 3 21 ; Serrow or reg Ma. 2 (6) 3Tff *W*t Bh. 2. 35, 36. fSrfrffqpT^ffwTtwttr: ff sf *!frcrr?5- ^JTWT ( c ) Pity 39. ( d ) Calling : Bv. 4) Fatigue. ?TT OT Ch. Up. ( rlilliiMf, pervaded, per- Wonder or gtnurise; ; Ms. 9. 189. -2 Not to bo won over ( by fraud ), devoted, loyal ; Ma. 7. 217. -3 Firai, unflinching, inexorable f**nrr D k - 41, Ku. 5. mountain ; sr, -W not 8. it; A 01 sac iflces. ; W vadin?.-r>. ; Dawn, morning (5^1 Say.) sebeing liable to be taken away, pent, ' ( Nom. Sing, of -n- Zend ajew; L.jo;Gerni. -Comp. srHTCT a contest I. [cf. . icfc. ]. for - superiority, rivati-y- curity ; aj^-fo P. II. 1. 72] 1. competition, asiertion of ty i 3*?nf rSrr a wr f T K. emulation, superiori- 81 159. Mv. 6 54. -3. egotism. -3. Vaantmilitary *''K5>t?r a. to ba referred to lalf ( -vj- ) tha object of. aiJTK14, ; <mN . i egotism, seme of self, self- a. 4. Dnploughed, unfur- rowed. Unplonghed. -2 Not N. of a country. -?TT [AcN. of the wife of Gautama. 3,^7 Ti H. Pr. arabie. a. I ? was cording to the Bomaynna she the first woman created by Brahiuo, who gave her to Gautama. She was seduced by Indra who assumed trie form of her husband and o deoeiv- ed her, or, according to another and was version, she knew the god flattered by the great god's conde- nake : ; -,,. K,. : ron ST-3*The 14. 84. planet -2 The Rha. -4 A demon Vritra. -6 traveller. -5 The A wicked man. -7 A cheat, rogne. -9 Wa-8 The Al9shl Nkhatra. mi'ch cow A -1! Earth ter. -10 navel. -14 A -12 Lead. -13 The " cloud. nd ear -# (A* H" ven ^-Comp. > -3^, rcf.L.an ?ui, Grehis]. a * nake ' Dot wind. facing the enemy. -<*tiTt air, - a. gliatog ^ll^ " &w*y 1Ue . ,, . in the east. -g^. N. of a country a q a. Ved. guarded by serpent, srpent or the slaying of th 196 dsmon m. killing makes. Vrttra. -rft N. of a country, oonqnerod by Arjnna and given to Drona. -2- a kind of vegatable poison, (-^r) |. sugar. -1. the plant 1^ jjift. - J. N. of the city an^-JT- -snr*? mush- OK: The 1. room. OT. 1. N. of Krishna. fifg; the slayer of the serpent Elliya ). -X N. of Indra. -flrfrT N. of a plant ( a *r ] conjurer, juggler. snake-catcher, -3-5, -jnr, f^, N. of oanufau -2. an ichneumon. -J.apsaoock. -4. Indra. -8. Kriihna Ki. 4. 27, St. 1. 41. -sr^fy snakes and ichneumons. -ftj, -ftfspr, m. \. ; -f$f%*rr[>Ti^icTl^ m. N. of Baladeva. -frflf* : -p^jy^ tbe slough of a snako. 1. oki. -2- any large serpent --jsrjft Mad of boit ( serpent-shaped ). -Jnf, -srr a kind of disease. -%*Tr*f 1 the saliva or venjin of a snike ', , V- opinua. -yf^)*:!:, -c w<Ti -EPS*;, -arittft*: one of the Rudras. -2. -J. Uttar&bhadrapadi Nak- I. Siva. sbstra. -4. a name of a Muhurta ^ s^rr the twenty-sixth lunar mansion. >r$ I. the fear of a lurking snake. -2- appreshension of treachery, danger arising from the one's own a. -Not hnrting or injnr. ing, harmless. srff wr 1 Harmlessness, abstaining, from killing or giving pain to others word, or deed, as arf^frr Bg. 10. 5 Ma. 10. 63, 5. 44, B 75. -2 Security. Ved. Not hurting, 3rfif*rr=f ain thought, TW> r^: ; [ -^ enraged pents, epithet of the Maruts. (-sjt) the anger of a serpent. N Ji^r . of a plant ( irrr a havitenjcfl ). ing multiform or versatile forms lice a snake, showing a variety of colour and shape, such as Vritra. *TT*r:. -ftffrt 1. N. of a plant (wftH?). -2. the =f|vq. betel-nut pUnt pl n.nrtfi n t. v. -2- ^r 1. demon pents or 3f?-J)i Wind 1 -^ a killing serUarudU, India. Thu polar star *. -2 A snakc.-J(Attheendofoorap.) Lasting for a certain number of days; fa ^ ^ TJ^I ^ srtifttf Me 3. 73, 74. -Oomp. ai^r a. 1. not eating o* a sacrifice. -2. not allowed to partake of a sacrifice. T?s^ ii Not a. jl^UIH angry, being Rv. 7. 86. 234gufl<jm< a. Ved. 1 Not angry or jealous. -2 Willing. 3TT?w a Harmless, innocent ; Ms. 4. 246. -*r,-*T N. of a plant (*f?rar). -tf Harmless behaviour, innocence ; -2 Al.seut^Heartless. minded K. 84 ?^TH5?" Jr HTTH U* M9.1.29. A kind of email pois- -^igg'^l onous animal. I o. Not placed, put or Unfit, improper; Ms. 3. 20. -2 fixed. -3 Hurtful, detrimental, harmful, injurious, prejudicial. -4 Disadvantageous, evil. -5 Inimical, hostile. -Ws An enemy 34 ; Qd M I < rf | ~sjfa-si- B. 4. J8, 9. 17, 11. 68 ; iTff?w3SF$*T7s<JnT5i Si. 7. 57 a ri- I ; Bg. 2. 36 K. 5, 77. -ft I Damage. -2 Food. -Corny. y|f a. not wishing well, malevolent, -qnf?^ "; ; inimical, acting unkindly. -rrtr^ a. having as yet no name assigned. JTf?t a- not friendly minded, hating, inimical. for good and evil ; H. Not a. -*><:, . 2. 45. hot. -Oomp. -yfm, -*r>t cold, -&sr^, the sun. 3T5TT a entire, all 71. I - Unimpaired, whole, WiW5TJTiTi-rTf? ; Si. 16. ; Ki. 10. 47. or agreeable gjj^T a. Not desired unpleasant; "ajc^a. causing disgust. ind. [ ai^-T ] a A grjjjj g. Regret ) Causeless, spontaneous involuntary 17. b ( ) a. im- particle Reproach. ply-ng ( o ) Separation. ( ; ar%3: TsjTrat " ^' Absence of cause and ' rea- son. TT%* %arfc val ; 3T?3pT 31^ Wf ( | )jj Groundless, causemotive Bg. a. without less, any ; 18. 22. ^ ed- a> "B^MIf 5M^s5( ?T )^i Not unwilling. N- of the plant paragus Raoemosns. *T^ As ^r.-TS^i ! A particle showing (a) srfr "<J ' tan agreeable Surprise or wonder ; of or wonderfnl) ; Wft how great (ah, ' Oh, it is B. -( meaning expect to see you hare ') ' I di not I ; -2 Not inferior, great R. 18. 14 ^Roy: ?r?rrT ; ;,3TfrsnrTir9. 5. -J Not deprived of, possessed of; Ms. -4 Not outcast or vile. -5 2. 183. ( aiftm: 1 Rtm (how wonderfnl f^ffvrr^-: -4 also ) Ms. 11. 198. -2 A Urge snake. -J The lord of serpents, VI- ^^rr%ft & JTff: ( ( snki ; -Oonrp. 5, N. of a king of the solar race ; B. 18. 14. *rf^ m a witness unflt or incapable of giving evidence. ( arfr-FT: ). cowherd. ] A snake having two heads. ] general, ('alas', 'ah') Bh. 'bravo,' 'well done' An enemy. wft ; fs<Jtr?ir S. 6 . 2. 91. -3 Praise ) ; ftrvrr^r 3i?f> ^^ft VSft ,ft^ P. VIII. 1. 40 Sk. -4 Reproach (' fie ,' shame ') sift ft for ; ; Doubt ( probably for airft q. v. -10 Sometimes merely [ form &c.) ; ^T5rTTT?r: days his (6) Painful surprise sr^ 5> f^nr%!r?n4 K- 146. -2 Sorrow or regret in ll%, 5^-W P. VI. 2. 43) Lasting for several dyg ; jptfpr, 5!rs>r &c. ) Vritra. Vtjitra, HTBT 1 harmless. ; or 1 fa tja ( 3?jprvH ) N. of a 5jf a. having all pervading strength "wff^ Ved. one whose men him like serpents. -WifV o. hiving a long thigh like a serpent. ( TO: ) N. of a country. -?fi Ved. the slaying of the serpent ( ?ir! friendly ($ . and the study of the Vedas (consider, ed as one of ths five great Yajnas and necessary duties); srjcf T 5 ; lli; fT [ art? mf oft WOTft $-f ] of the plant ng a. Yd. 1. shining ^trstf. like serpents. -2. tasicg the motion of .tlie son fftfcj) as tbe wind ; an epithet of the Maroti. ->j^ m. I N. of Oarudix. -2. a peacock -J. ichneuraon.-4 N. of a m. Siva. -w^a.l. plant. having destructive anger, or with unimpaired knowledge. -J. like ser- tree silk-cotton ) tive. Prov. 3T?> as ). an exple- wmtr wRt: (used to I Narrow. [ Wf-smfi-J^ ] 3Tf -2 Pervading? o. 1 Not eaorificedor offered 3Tf fT convey the idea of mutual adulation, tbe ass complimenting tbe camel upon its fine form and the camel the aen upon its melodious voioe ) (as an oblation) W?> 3 Ms. 12. C8. -20ne who has not yet received any oblation.-fT: ; Religions meditation, prayer, ; W3 surprise, (ff: often ) generally indicates agreeable ( anna ); . 5 ; 197 Mil. TTO ehowg-(o) compag- 5. 3T?r 7ft gion, pity, regret arft ; T* Bg. "*>t wraffrffT faction or admiration ( ar^TT'T irjr 44 1. (6) satis- ; nefiv ) niT% ^sofTUl'fcft Ku. 3. 20. bow en viable is your prowegg; here takes H^nM ) ; 3T5l in sr Oh, ( Malli. the genae of ; (d) fatigue, (arstm'if yfc ^^TlifWTlJm: frf r-;> "nBr srtfffwr fi* grr The second I n comp. ' Ah '. of the a particle or inter- showing (a) Assent verily '. (6) Compassion ( Pain or regret (c) written 3n$ or an: q. v.) Recollection ( prw ) ' Ah ' & ' ; yea ', 313^ ) agnally alag '. (d) ( ' ', a of Oh " Vcd. denied or 3TT 2. 86 jaig-pr aref^sTiTjft 71 Ki. Ifi. 16. fsrt*if ; forming either Avyayibhava comp. compound adjeotivei arrTTct ( or ; 3Tf junction ). (g) Sometimes used as an expletive sn ?* JT^W. In all these semes an if treated ag a Pragrihya vowel ( does not form any Sandhi with a following vowel ) P. 1. 1. 14. -2 (As a prefix to verbs and nouns) (a) it expresses the senses of 'near, near to, towards, from all sides, all round' (gee the several verbs ). (&) With verbs of motion, taking, carrying &c. it shows the reverse of the action as ni to go, arms to come fr to give; 3tr^r to take sft to carry, emancipation; srr^g^ Kn. 1: 5 ag far ag &c. airflruj- Pt. 1 till death; arfft ; ; ; -3 As a geparable preposition with abl.)it shows either ( a ) the limit inceptive ( 3Twf%fr ), Wisft to bring. ( from, ever since, away from, out of, off, from among M>qj7r^fiafJr^srf> S. 1 ; wif *'! an from cut of many; -sir arwrwt 8. 5. 25 ever gince (her) birth; WTWjfaU. 6. 18. Or, (5) it expresses the limit exclusive or conclusive ( nql^r ), till, until, upto, as far ag, noto arra: Rq^rWftwii! P- II. 1. 13; see arwftfa ; aTf TH!Trt-fflnrr 3. 1. 2 till the learned are satiatted ; ; Tra g%. ) ^tffre: 8k. till final ; ..70 downtothecowherd; the including cowherds. Sojaethnes the compound ao formed stands a the first member of other compounds; ffcrrwt 3Tta& a. Not fluctuating, firm, ?JT N. of a tree ( irtJKMf ) arr: 1 10 8.(J) Used with loc. it has the sense of 'in', 'at' (mostly Ved. ) urit sr T*fc*r Bv. 1. 91 13. 4 With adjectives ( or sometimes with nouns ) arr has a a little diminutive force 3Tr M. -2 N. of Lakghmi v. =3TI9 q- (arr). 3TT^yq;r Boasting, swaggering. A. To shake, tremble; to tremble^with fear 8. 4. -Cam. To shake, pat in motion ( fig. also ) aTT'TTcr 1 ; 3nfte?rf ; ; v. I. 3TT*q-!f a. Slightly shaking. ?r Trembling motion, shaking. Shaking, an^Pfer, wrafa bling ; moved, agitated. 3TT$T?q- [ 3T-<*T-r^ P. V. 1. trem 121 ] Making any thing impure. 10 P. 3ir^ srr^APr 1 Not fluctuating -2 Net oroaked ( s- Ved. or flfa ) ; cg a. Ved. of straight upright appearance. form 6. 17; - steady- %i?raT7 Me. 11 npto or as far as arfcnrt^ S. 4; D. 1.-37; V. 2. In this sense art somotimss go v- or 3jT A |J R. : ; ( g?: 5T~f7T or stumbling. erns the ncc sr^fir iTfrrf: nptoahiindred births, (c) In both these sensed arr frequently enterg into compound, ; ; . Shamelegg, impudent. Baddbigt mendicant. set fortftfKt U. 6. (e) Bat ( uged ag a disjunctive conjunction), (f) And ( used as a cumulative con- wi Luxurious, fat, 1 ( t$ft ) STrfsfT Not conceal- I ind. Initantly, gpeedily, at once; sTgrT wr PTTasf ffffgWH^ Kn. or ' a- [ f-f% ] 3Tff -2 Wige, learned 315^. ing. - 2 Not to be agide. KaiUja jection ' ) member last See under Shameleg, proad presumptuously bold. < 5- Alphabet, Used ag I letter The ( 5. 3TT a. j y?"f ; (c) addressing, calling -Oonrp. n ). q. v. ) ( properly a l>eu. hear, give ear to, listen To ; 5. sf Hearing, listening ; ; ly visible so 3Tpfr3, ; vr*TT: gentle smw- shaking -5 (As a separable ; adverb) srr chiefly occurs in the Vedas and moans 'near, near to,or toand also, wards, thereto, further ; even '; in many cases it emphasizes the word which precede* it, and when placed after prepositions tbens their sense. it gtreng- 10 P. To take hold I of, seize, take; Si.. 7. 21; , K.49 seized.-2 To oonside, regard 23 5 wsfnrr grT^mr^^ K. 108, ; . TfT ; iWT.'ir 5? * iT^r^BTirSr Ot. 3 -3Toobserve,notice, take intoconsi deration ; To Mnd, fasten, fe K. to restrain, 99, 84 tie ; To ( 6 ) up ; confine, g^or^sr^fr^- aTtt^fi*Hr?er* ; 1. 42 .-<S 72. -7 %tnt Mb.; Bh. Si. 3. 73, 9. To oagt.throw To surrender, 198 transfer. -8 To measure fas ragvf K. 73 to count, reckon STT3K7 ,,..,, j. Desiraoie. yj Need of supplying a word or words for the com letion of sense; P. III. prehending, understanding. 3tt5TFT I An ornament, decora SrTMmfg- ; : sutieimft ^OT^VFaTtDk. 63, K. 313, 365 ;B. 17. 22, 18. 52. -2 Dress ( in general ), accontrement. -J Sickness, disease. -4 Adding to, lion; increasing. wreFT5fi 1 Remembering with loss of regret, missing. -2 Fainting, sensB or perception. -3 Joy or deor light. -4 Darkress. -5 A knot 4.23. ; The I on the funeral fira f%*rm funeral residence. afraid: Cotting, tubbing, or testing with a touch- stone ; ( ariapif f 5TH:, a* RS^I *T ) ; testing. WTfiftw a. [swV>r ^ftT SH] Test- . /.) I Momentary, transitory 103, 105 unexpected, sadden less, groundless ; I To long desire, or wish for, expect; JTWT3^rjT ns*'~ =Kt3 R. 7. 47, 5. 38 M*. 2. 162, Y. 1. 153; Me. 91. -2 10. - Mk. ; 5. 1. r sn^T^l 1 a lamp I -Jig7 | ] The sky air 121; a place, turn try to reach 3. 258. -3 To require, need. To T.O ; Ms. -4 ( In word or some To require ) gram. words to be snpplied for the comsense ; see 3?i*tgr below. Mrataj a. I Desiring, wishing. -2 In gram. ) Requiring some words to complete the sense aiirgiw fa^f104. sr 1 qtffi P. VIII. 2. 96, ( ; H^t Soar., Amaru. Desire, wish 41, _2 ( In gram. &c. ) Tbe presence of a word necessary to complete the the three elc-mants sen*e, one of necessary to convey a complete sense or thought (-the other two be; 3?T^fiju sfai/aing ifrnjaT and aRiHpsr ) qjHwwwe'- S. D. 2 the absence of the completion of a sense; see Bi tehi ; in tho ex. P. 82, 84 and T. S. 49 S$^T Q^ -3 ; '- ; Space, place in general ; ir^r5iTHT3fT5ifr5r^iCh. Up. -7 Light, clearness. -8 A hole. -9 A dot, zero ( In Math ). 3TT5BI5I in the air; arr^r^ fixing tbe look on some object out of sight, airsrjt in the sense of in the air ' is used in dra- in the wrRrf I. supposed heard; wCvfift f$r zrauq it^rqm 7537% mas as a stage-direction when a character on the stage asks queeions to some one not on the stage, and an imaginary speech supposed to be a reply, which is usually introduced by the words listens to &c. ; MR Bharata below ( srr^lit ) ; the celestial sphere. -j?nfr [simsmr JW? ] N. of a plant ( g^zmttf ). the Jjtft aquatic plant ( jrif*r ; PiatiaStratiotes. jrpf l.a oar, a balloon -2. moving heavenly or travel- ling through the sky airT5T the outer battlements of a castle ; f Cif% creeper, stir^ parasitical plant ( voice from heaven, speech dew. aerial: (*TOftf*fl ^rWl). ^i a. abiding yjrrJsft a ,rofr a ). an incorporeal mlrw rain, tho aky, kind of crystal in supposed to be formed in the atmosphere, hnil ( ijr^rr ). wran5TW5 a. :1 Killing a c.itain vacuum or space. -2 Going th ough a?i cf. iqiifor ) . q v. \. *j?jj the firmament. -2. the atmospbere, *ir. trgr a sort of a tbe air. iWrl *c. S. awa 3. Atmospherical, aerial. ^rfsfpg Poverty, want of any possession. 1 I ( This is a contrivance used by poets to avoid tbe i ntrodnction of a fresh characte r, and it is largely used in the species of dramatic composition called HPT I c>^rg5fn=n^TO'jr?r*r5mTi?fiS. D 425. -2. a sound or voice in tbe air. -n'gtf ; ' -4 Purpote, Looking intention. -5 Inquiry. -6 The signi- ; festival : at or towards. an-Ttiw^ a. 1 Wishing, desiring, R. 19. 57. expecting ; Bg. 17. 11 -2 Asking, inquiring. ; yfofi Mb. Bv. 2. 165. -6 Brahma ( as identical with ether ) ; arT9fr$i*3%- 'ffaHT- flc*ncy of a word. an^ftfww P- P- Desired, wished, looked inquired ; at, wanted, necessary. the Div&li speech to which a reply is made as bad been actually spoken and ffiirft* -4 Free space or vacuity Bri. Dp -5 Br. Sftt. at if it cf. also T? (soil. MI*I5[) R. 13. 1 . light, a lantern on a pole. speaking off the stage, a : ; T, ^}tr:, month of Kirttika. -2. a beacon- -5} 39 ^rftn &c. -2 Ether IT, as the fifth element ). ( considered -3 The subtle and ethereal fluid pervading the whole universe one of the 9 dravyas or substance recognized by the Vaifesbikas. It ia the substratum of the quality 'sound'; 4. ). lighted in -2 To shine. view, recognize. Ku. - walls To ] gr a. produced in the 5R-f%^ m casement, loophole, an embraaare ( left in castle- sky. Lightning. A. wran?rfwfS=fr ton [ the moon. ^T an^ rfeafif the heavenly rr } ifirr the celestial Ganges ;^^f?rr3Rt?in'rrrri ^wwi rn?5?TJT!%nrt R. 1. 78. c mature, untimely ; "Sift"^ Kn 3. 34 ; the pletion of ; ; B. . 7. ; Caugfl. a bird. ( Ganges. Ms. 4. ; TV. Accidental, *WWrenl'*'rt Hem. -3 The right time. -2 I ( -IT: ) .. 1 -2 every way. time. ing, touching. r.-. unforeseen, Desirable. I . Abode, P. V. 1. 114. -2 Unseasonable, pre- Sickness, diseaie. A toncb-Btone. <* in pile ; 3ir3. 41. Sk. -3 pile. Ved. 37T9irCTr a. Commendable Wrong HI. P. -2 A , joint. where only one character conducts the whole play by a copious me of srresTsmtm- -Conrp. snfarrTasf the abode of infinity or of infinite space N. of a world with the Buddhists. 3rr% arrgfrq; i"d. Ved. From (with leaving, excluding. A., 6 P. aTTJ^l I To draw ^ To abl.); bend.- together, contract, 199 bend inward, cnrva, compress f^wBTTIcT Ku. 3. 70 R. 1. 3. -2 To shorten. WT^rr . ,' 6. 15 ; 8b. ; wr^aprt Bending contraction, compression ;K. 78. -2 Contraction regarded as one of the 5 karmani q. v. -3 Collecting, heaping:. ~4 Curving. -5 Contortion. I with wraf^jy Full ot, burdened 1 STT^W filled ( in general ( ** ) torr^fj R&ra. 4.18; Bb. ) 4 2. or ^rirf%srno;rf?5t wraf Nafa. ; ; mar0. 81.-2 Overborn e.affeeted or afflicted, mil; 5 j', sffcr', ft w ^r &c.-J Busily or intently engaged or absorbed in;S. 4.18. -< Confounded, agitat- ed, flurried^digtracted; srtfHKr JTW- 8rgnH?f^r5gTn^W: Si. 2. 1. per- ; plexed, at a lose what to do, undetermined; Ki. 2. 54. very much "siisg^f agitated , K. 10- 28 Ki. 14. 32. -5 Dishevelled, disordered ( ag hair ); K.. 60,, 243 ; Katn. 1. 17; Ki. 8. 18.-6 Wild, dfeary; S. 2.-7 Taken out of one's natural con; . . dition. -8 Incoherent, contradicto-y. W An inhabited place;*^^^^ RAm.-acfo. In bewilderment- Si. 1.2. 3TjySiTr,-W 1 A multitude. -2 Per- plexity, bewilderment, Amarn. 72 Bh. 1. 18. confusion, ; ; Mb. raTftsrf sraWaFT: = VT accomplishing one's own intentions. 5.P. 1 To brin . naar or 3TT3? 8 U towards to drive nearer together. 1P.,6 D.I To draw towards, draw, drag, pull, uttr.ict ( fig. also); H. 1. 109 ; ^trssrr S. i?^^ -l. ; -2 ( To bring down Ved. Pt. ; Mk. 4 ; Cau. \ To invite, call, T^r^rmrfrKT Mk. 3; Dk. ). summon form wholly ; 1 re^mr ; calls or arrests To prompt, ; 72.-2 To draw or bend (as a bow); on*; ?wr^7?Jfr*rr^iw ; ? srafTT: [ aiTT-j sr^ ] 1 Form, shape, <> figure; f^-nrr of two forms or sorts,Pt. 3. 37. -2 Aspect, appearance, mien, 16. 7; 8. 1. 2, Si. 16. 52. nirrri propel S. 6. -3 To call out boldly, challenge ; Mk. 2 -4 To cause to appear, produce. -5 To ask anything of one. 3TT3rrorS'5TiT?ri R. 1. 15, countenance; ; Si. 9.40; S. 3. 5. -3 incite, ^rss^TTwffcr or seduced; sfrvrr^'B : H 1 Santi. 3. 5,4. IfiiOTfT^SsrirfffS. 1.33, Amaru. ifeJTT^RTr? -2 -3 (Particularly) expres ion of the face, as giving a clue to one's inward thoughts or mental dis- 3tr^c?irt1? Den. P. To confonn WT^TtJsr o.l Distressed, OOD found- To extract, borrow ( f rooa another source). H. Pr. 9. -5 To draw or carry along ; to waft or be charged with U. 3. 2. -6 To deprive, take away by force, snatch; Bk. 16. 30.-7 To supply a word or words from ; another rule or sentence. Gaut. To draw near to oneself, pall together; ^nrrWT^crV Bs. 5. 11. straro 1 Attracting or drawing towards oneself. -2 Drawing away U. 3. 46. -3 from, withdrawing Drawing ( a bow ). -4 Attraction, ; pjsition ; W^ wt V. 2 S. 7 ; 1. ; M v. 6, Us. 7. 63,8.25-6.-4 Hint, sign, token. -S Identity, oneness. -6 Recognition of identity (in Sin. phil.). -7 The letter -Oomp. sir- -5 Spasm. -6 Play "ng Mb. -7 A die or dice. -8 A board for a game with dice. -9 An organ of sense. -10 A magnet, a loadstone. fascination Ki. 14 88 giving no clue to his inward thoughts, reserved ; K. 233 ; ; Pt. 3. with dice 3Tr*>T ( ^f HOT, -orr 1 S. 4.-4 metrical, well-formed. arrarfhr . 1 Called. ; ^" or affected; sft-f;', f^irm &0.-5 Disordered, d( rangedB. 16. 67; Rs. 6. 17. -6 Tilled. wrsa% 8 D. I To fill with. -2 To confound, perplex, bewilder. -3 To overcome K. 134. -4 To troable, pain T7^Tcfrrr>rnr wrjlfrw^ a- ,r 1 P. To be perplexed or agitated; S. uf%<m?<W^?f>Ttq; B. this conclusion would besbakeo. 5^ 1 Embodied. -2 Sym- -2 Agreed opon -J Demanded, exacted. &1*S*P-P- Ved. Brought near to, a. Attracting, attractive. A magnet, a loadstone. Attracting, to another place. ted,a litilesn^jf^^^^r^fn^- TTrw B. 186, 81. 3lT*'rf t 3TT-5-nViJ> ] I Meaning, intentton, purpose ; ^iirfitTri-^sffo. *rftr* Ki. 14. 26. -2 A feeling, state of heart,eruotion; ^rn'ffsj^tisf frtjjinjT^rsff Amaru. 4; $~a;*j! D.5 36;Hrewrr Sin. K. 31 ; Mai. 9. 11 ; j^3T$T 0. 6. 35 r$ff feelingly, meaningly (oft occurring in plays as ; stage-direotion).-3 Wonder or ouriU. 4. -4 Wish, desire. carrying Pulling, Seduction. -2 A variety of Mudr* mark on the body ). for pulling. ( or 3TT9>f tractive ( auwfo ^tfd Magnetic, at- ). being near. Attractive Form, figure, shape (of anything ); 'ft^nlsff'n^T^sirrft Si. 3. 4. -2 Bodily form, body %ft* f^ ngoit ^r^fftiit S. 1. 20 ; ftliar-5TkMe.ll, 53 ^', W wr ; at a dictance hook f^3T?rRr fff sorr Mk. 9. 1 i*n% Snbhish. Vb. 2. -4 Specimen, -5 Tribe, species. -Oomp. ; cbaracter. rar: a list of words belonging to a certain grammatical rule which does net give every word belonging to that but only specimens, a list of rule, specimens ( frequently occurring in the Ganapa(ha); e.g. st$ wr? Acbyrauthes Agpera. OT$ftr*3 a. I Embodied. -2 Selfformed i oft ( A as a saiell rod with a end for pulling down at the in order to gather fruits boughs Attraction (in general). Attraction, gravitation (in astr.); 1 . -2 ). f ; Con.rae- I of drawing, attracting. -2 off 1 A curved stick for pulling down fruit*, flowers &c. (standing on elevated places); any instrument . 1 ; A challenge. ; 8. 2. Invitation, Dk. 175. -2 HprrV?ji*rr?Nm3ira** r%g: Ku. 5. 85. -2 Entangled K. 83. -3 Obscured, blinded g-g-. Overcome arranTrfcforreTeyt ; -H A touch -stone. jjr% t| TJ-'WT diBHirnuIation, suppressing all outward manifestation of the internal feelings. calling; ; ; To drawortake Mk.2; U. 1.-4 ;->frq 1, disordered, agitate. ed, agitated ; 1 ; make (w.) shrnfaw Ku. 2. 59 23 not attracted 1; . 174 n^&gfc. ; W-TT^-T%^ ] IntenRv. 10. 128. 4 [ 3TT tion, wish, Desire trer tt^ sr?*t g ^rftffsf flWrffa Hlffi ^ OTtfliJ llQolardh. 1. -3 Drawing or bending of a bow 3 WpTfr -Comp.-inr an incantation by which another person is attracted H. 1. 97. 6 P. ever, I To ; scatter or spread fill up, cover, heap up (used chiefly in p.p. q. v.). -2 To dig up. rill, srnSK: [ By P. III. 3. ll'8 f-srjj 1 Amin B. 3. 18 ; airiRft iHB^ jo>, ^f t H. Pr. 44 ; Ms. 7. 62 5T. 3. 242 ( flg. ) mine or rich tooty i^i ; ; 200 of anything ( aNfafTT* ) i "nft 3 SwrraTt V. 1. 9 ; 3T5Vniun*{ Bh. 7.7. -2 A I. 92; Mk. 8. 38 ; Mn. collection, group ; u^rarj f%T3irfr ftur^faidfr Bh. 2. 73 ; Kn. 2. 29 Mil. 9. 47. -3 Rest, excellent. -4 N. of aconntry. -5 N. of the Mahabha; weeping ed. ^nur^fRfH: wflfSh ; Ki. ssrtt cry, roar B. 2. 28. ; -2 srafTST ; sjrsnr To Ac. -2 ver To go towards 1 approach near, enter, 0. 1 Vltfc'H, or breed 5.7. A call- Lamentation, weeping ; V. 1. 3)1*1"^ a. Calling out in a weeping tone, weeping, shouting at; Kn. 5.26. Bbya. person appointed ( by the king ) to inperintendji mine. WTWt^a. [ 3?m-?f*] 1 Produced in a mine, mineral. -2 Of good -2 Invoked, bitterly. 1 rf Roaring, crying or I p. step or tread upon, take possession of, co- fill, - Amaru. -3 Surpassed, eclipsed, 30. superseded R. 10. 38, Ve. 5, M. 3. 5. -4 Obtained, possessed of fuirKi. 11. aTnFfcrinihrenrr R. 14. 27 7. -5 Accomoanied, attended. -6 ; ; ; Pained, distressed. occu1 Placing upon, stepping or treading upon siraFtp?:/. pying ; ; 3TnFtf?w*rrfaT ; ; Mk. 9. 12. covering ^4i*iHfj MfTfs 5. 2 Si. 8. 28 to enter or fSrg Ve. 3 cross Ms. 4. 130 V. 1. 152; ir?r JTwwirarwr Ms. 11. 43 ws?fhTH*>*r H. 3 3TTrm% ?4cfW Mbh. -3 To occupy.extend over; Ks.l. 15.-4 ; : An ; 9n4i\$(p.p. I Scattered or spread over. -2 Filled or overspread with, abounding in fall of, crowded, ar- ; S. 5. 10; : 50 Pt. 1. 375 ; crowd V. ; 3TT% ; Mi. B. 1. A 5r 6. 51. 2. Ved. ind. 1 Near, in fa ); m 53; MM. 8. rf 5 4 r3> <* Tgtar^rgrr Ki. K. 81 Mn. 3. 21; ; ; srefitm a. near ( Ved. as rays of light ) rtl&- i Advancing ; wise (?). ; cry, cry out, creak, scream; Bs. 4. 7 ; -3 To invoke, call out to Mb. -Caw- 1 To cause to weep or cry. -2 To call out Jta>rr*f- to ; irftfift ftnsffeit 15^-. 23. -3 To inspire ttmf^Tt Mk. 5. of a drum. -4 sound the courage by To shout or roar at ; to cry inces- santly. OT^, 1 Weeping, crying out out ing, invoking, calling 298. 94. -3 A brother. ; war-cry, a Sound, general -4 cry );MT*f Tf^PfKs.lO. A friend, -6 A defender. fierce or violent bat, war, battle.-7 A -5 com- place of crying. from king who prevents anally whose a kingking another; aiding dom lies nest but one qrro&nnT & Ms. 7, 207 (see ** tronfcfr ** -8 H. 4 ; T nrgs B.5.71;3TranT*q^:Mbh.-8To ascend, mount, occupy (as sky, throne &c.); l^im*nniai? Bk. 2. 23 Si. IS. 14, 51 fBrfrw'f, ^^ftrNf, T3T &o. -9 To the sun); 7raw ; heavily upon, to press (aa a load) (For further illustrations of the seve ral senses see suffer below ). -Cau. lie To oanae to enter, show into: ?r &tni>>nrnTra Kn. ) 6. 52. A ; 3?nrwt,-Tor 1 Coining near, approaohing.-2 Falling npon, attacking, anattack; Si. 16. 34.-3Seizing,taking, covering, occupying. -4 Overcoming; obtaining. -5 Spreading or going over, surpassing. -6 Overloading. -7 Might, valour. -8 Possession of learning &c. -9 Food. ^ Kull. thereon). Seized, taken possession of, overpowered, defeated, van-p- 1 quished, overcome ; 3TTiBldl3ffr"Tr?t R. 13. 37 reaching upto; ygrr'Pt. 5. IT 1 Lamenation, weeping, a. 38 ] One who inns to a place where cries (of diatrem) are heard. 4. 2. 43 Dk. t, ; 12. Sporting, playing. a. Playing. P. 1 To cry, cry ont loudly ; Bh. 3. 123 oa'l ont loudly to if^wr^a^i Bim. -2 To revile, abuse, scold*, assail with an; ; gry words imrr IfffalnrnFtsTW Dk. 58. 97 ; 5Ttt srrgpjrwra^ 8jrr%vt ??6. 48 Bk. 5. 39. wlrlr Ms. 8. 267 -3 To curse. -4 To censure, express ; ; ; displeasure. arrarc p- p. I Scolded, reviled, censured, abased, calumniated Ac., Si. 12. 27. -2 Sounded, vociferated. -3 Cursed. harsh cry speech ( j I or Calling ont. -2 A an abusive sound, TSTW* ); Katy. 1 Calling or crying sound. oat, vociferation, loud cry or -2 Censure, blame, reviling arnftSWtf lffcrnTTreK7TrS& K. 235, 291 abuse ?. 2. 302. -3 A curse, imprecation Vfto*!* K. 291. 346. -4 An oath. f^f: Dk. 141 seized with; smnnarteffastsT: M. 3 exposed to ; ; 52; f^gsrr wrartffj^r^ g^rB. 9. 79 trodden or trampled under foot filled heat; ; with, full of, occupied, covered, over- g^- far ^nutcf ifnOTiir* spread; *f^ B. 17. 29 ; Bh. 2. 1)8 ; *foft- ^WiTTarHBh. 3-14, 62; U. 2.20; Mv. 5.40 ;Si. 1. U; H. 1.24; Dk. 141 K. 55 Ve. 2. 26; Vft having the mind engrossed or occupied ; U. 5. ; cry of lamentation. -2 Calling- out. s A ; ; f**,?WjTj*,Pt. 4.29.-2CallMs. to 8. 4. 34: ; . wnRTS- a. Playing, sporting I Play, sport, pleasure. -2 pleasure-grove, pleasure-garden ; To undertake, begin, commence. -7 ( A.) To rise, comeup(as r aport, play, -S ; introduce, To U. 1 Jfltgl^ amuse oneself. eclipse. -6 ^j-an-wfa a trader, chieJU^dHirM *f?4flTJ ; 5Tnrr33tr^ ( Bk. 15. 50. -2 To shout, roar. ( in 1. ; Tbe s '8 n Capricornus a word of Greek origin ). To lament, weep, 3Traa? 1 0. 1 W^%<= ( H. . a. Half-shot, half-closed 3fr%CT eyes To attack,invade,seize,f all upon, conqner,overoome, vanquish; qrV the neighbourhood. -2 Distant. ( ; dealer, petty pedlar. ir ; A : ; ; invader. To purchase, bny. 9 0- ; a, who calls out or ; ( so flapr , ^7, sfta as with a burden ) v^vrr Mk. 8. 9 ; K." 118 Vociferous,one -2 A reviler, ahuaive. 3TT3^ "<* An indeclinable ed to the roots %, ^ and JPT Qana. on P. I. 4. 6'. srrf}^: Afoisteuiog, join; see wetting, sprinkling. (?f/-) C^^f-r ; 19 ; Mil. 9. 48 *o. -2 Loaded I vociferates. . Effected or oo-npleted by gambling. ; ; STT^-q-flt Fasting, fasting, abstinence. purifying by A -13 To A wi-H: ^rf shrflT Mb. -14 To infer ( from circumstances ) srrfrr iir%TIf%W K. P. 2. -15 To say or I & ] at playing with dice, superintendent of a gambling house. -2 jadge judge, arranger of law-suits a - ( ?*/ ; see srrfsrqifr- ; To pass ( ; arrfisrff ( j-2 p- p- Overthrown, repulsed -3 12. away . ; Seized, grasped, V. 5. 5. -4 Drawn, ; overpowered sfifcra", ; seduced, enticed ; Ratn. 4. snatched U. 4 t3$& ^ Ak. Calumniated. -2 K. 28 i. -5 Per- Accused of adultery or fornication. -J Guilty, criminal. 3rr% 2, stay ( with in, exist. -3 To abide, or possess. 3^-3^ P. IV. 4-2] 1 One who plays at dice. -2 One who ; uses loaded dice ( HTT^I^W'itf^lW *- -3 One who gains by gambling. -4 Won by gambling. -5 Re3?ri$f3? lating to dice or gambling *frT ). ; blame, abuse, reproach, defiant censure ; "sT^gtnrrU-S. 29; ^rTrai%rf Ki. 14. 25 ; Bh. 2. 69. -3 Drawing together, attraction, diverting sfpmTW^raTHTBsiJ K. 346, 348 power to interest. -4 Distraction, allurement; ft -6 Applying, laying or into ( as a colour on, putting in ) jflxr^Tr^iT- ; Oi ^ suming ( word) ^f&^^r <m$T{ K. Money gained by gambling. -2 Gambling debt, money lost at I -Oomp. play. 1 To throw down, dash down F?ranimn%wr ; a stake, a wager. -trnr; 6 U. snfjfig; ; or cast Pt. tract, entice, allure, 1. -2 To win over wrrV^ fWh K. at- Tjrr ; 109 Si. 10. 79. -3 To strike with a dart, missile &c. -4 To draw near or together, contract, convulse ( used in medicine ). ; -5 To interrupt, cat short T^tUHfac? K.' 18, 207 ; q-srrrfq-. ft Ve. 6. -6 To draw back or withdraw ;take or throw off, enatch or draw away, pull off ; mrrr^mflrctr R- 7. 7 Kn. 7. 58 ; *mi *?yr?ri3 ; ; ; Mb. ner mArerAwnvh ; hang Bt, ; out, expose to -9 To point ). indicate VI. ; MU. i. -8 TO view fas a ban- to, ; ; ; 26 ; ; An An 7. 17. -7 Hinting finished. is up to di r lud'a 3 ^ M v ; Ku 83 A *fe. 15. ; sf ade, hoe. On- 2. aTr<3T^a! t SM-wq,-?^ 45] 1 A digger, ditcher, miner. -2 mouse or rat. -3 A hog. -4 A -5 A spade. A thief. at, taking to oneself or asas the manning of another in A stork 1 f^n* P. III. 3. 125 Vart] in relation to a ncouse (fig.) a man who behaves like a hero towards a ; 2. 1'. = anwR* weak person -2 above Sk. ( =w f%ir Tt ) 3ftW. I A spade. -2 A digger, miner. -3 A cover of any animal ; a stable. A pond or natural SingTel: -rf pool of water, bay. >, 3Tr?T5r: all [ an around. -2 1. 33 J 1 A -^ ] - A -8 inference. -9 A deposit. -10 objection or donbt. -|l Con vnlsion, palpitation. -1 2 Sustaining, as a sound. -13 ( In Rhet. ) A n gure of speech (of. Greek paralipsis) Di(Jg' n K ' spade, a digger. mouse, mole rat, am ; ; which something renlly intended to be said Is apparently suppressed a particular or denied to convey meaning ; Pt. 1 A 169. -2 A -3 A thief. spade. -5 A miier ; f%% T ^rf^ 3rsr>ft r a'aTftr^- -6 The grass Lipe.cTcis Serrata (^> mola hill. ^fr: tlis). -Oomp. TfI a- producf d from a mouse. airffr a. Drawing drawing or -2 Censuring, revilsnatching qfj 1 A thrower. -2 A deing. tractor, calumniator, accuser. -3 A hunter -4 ( In medic. ) Convulsion, 3TrSir I ; off.' spasm. OT Throwing, tossing. a. 1 Drawing or snatch51. -2 Drawing in ing up Mai. 9. with a minute eye *Tgrr* ; 3ff$fta - 1 Somewhat drunk. -2 Intoxicated. -~v: st$w q. v. = - - - : Knval. For fuller definitions and explanations see E. P. 10, 3. O. 714 and Akahepaprakaraya in R. G. I$q?m$- 3. 8k.; &*n reference t refer to, hint $f ^^3 54 H ; Ms. 8. 159 incurred in gambling. W: N. of a tree ( = aifg^ q- v. ). qffor * ; ; To 1 -2 To be ), rfsrao- Abiding, dwelling. *t Throwing off, tossing) pulling off, snatching away afsprr^fri^Tt^fSrit Ku. 1. 14 withdrawKu. 7. 95 ing movement, shaking K. 13. -2 Reviling, censure, . sw ^w^ TV. 1 ; Vd. 6 P. dwell ; anSTT: arreror a stone J, ; 3Trft$rfH3>r A particular air or song sung by a character whila approaching the stage V. 4. ; ceremony jana Adityas and Angirasas attracted, ( of adultery ). snWTTJf, -orr Calumnious accnsntion ( especially of adultery ) ?nr or calumny, cusation I fr - 3T5T or ing to completion ( as days ), epithet of certain Hays on which the the A perf Cast, thrown down. I ac- To pnnish. . A walnnt; see Hunting ( for -3; as plexed, distracted, bewildered ."f&g&%r?f! Ve. 2. -6 Insulted, reviled, abused. -7 Equal or enqnTvatent to. A charge : ; Taught by Akahap&da or Gantama. ^j A follower of the Ny&ya system of philosophy, a logician. 3 The Nyiya sjetem of philoBopby. 3ffST?r 10 P. 1 To abase, revile, accuse falsely, oalnmniate r^f?5rrwrftiT! s? Ms. 8. 355, 354, 275. -2 BTTWrT: Spiritual [ a^H^T-isrsr ] gnorance . ; state ironically. -1(5 time ) Si. 14". 45. C ) obscure eclipse, fff^ !T Vlrt. j the rising or appearance of rats, a swarm of rats, -jrfff m hill. -woiVwwr, w | - |*; the plant Salvinia Cucnllata Roxb. epithet* of T!, -trwt, -KV-; - ' grff: a Sfldra or a Subbftub man of rat- low caste and profession ; (lit.) kind catcher or killer. remedy for a rut's bite. [ Mifaistf . . TV. ] ^iw^ E anting, -sfiTar j. a smooth ground ($fw^). -2> * mint, -Oomp. snfBiflsw, chas. floor or 202 a. which is a cowbinaiibu of ludravajra and Upyndravajrl. Hunting, frightening at beasts of pry &<-.. hunter ; Pt. 1. 125, 388. A SFT; ). ( Hunt- *f A herald 3TT? ;nRf*r 1 composition, narrative say, -2 2. 44. 1 A species of pros* a connected story or ; ing, arriving. ; ; 1 To cause -1 To to tell or narrate. declare. -2 Stray. ~3 Coming from the outside ; external ( as a cause &c. ) -4 Adventitious, acci- inform, ; -2 Obtaining, -3 Retnrn.-4 3. 170. gn% ; narrate communicate, % fs>T?^f*if*r Pt. 4. 15 ;%>*n? flWHCTHt: M. ( b ) To declare, announce, signify R- 2. 11 -2 To call, denominate, name ; OTfAlfanOTnA Mai. 9 ; B. 10. 21, Ms. 4. 6. -J To look at, count ; Cam. ( TmiWiTt ) to recite ( Ved. ) jt Origin. -5 Accident, chance. aTPTasT pot. p. Likely to come, to be arrived coming necessarily. a- [ arr-'tn.-gq; ] 1 Com- U. 5. ; Y. ; coming ^far fti%afiritT- ; 48. 9. Si. : acquisition ; *5TTr*T: ?J^3?f%: Bk. arwfe^f a, [ sii^i 551^-. j^ ] 1 Skilful in chase. -2 Terrible, frightfnl. B: 1 A bnnter. -2 A hound. ^THST? The walnut tree. 9TT^T 2 P. I ( a ) To Ml, Telling, informing. orrmessenger, courier A 5ft 1 Arrival, Ram. 3TT ing. 1 . dental, casual . . b. D. 568. ric Wiiters on Rhetodivide prose composi- usually into tion make an and w'ufiiifji^r a *!jr aa ^i^% ; according to Dagdin, however, (Kiv. 1. 28 ) there is no distinction between the two ; dsu?fre*nft$c^r snft: ?m^rtf^ known -2 Narration I. (of what is ). IWRsf finv- *r accidentally wnTgsr *rf Snr. ; a- (3ir, one's ; 3T a. arising or caeually Bana's ^sfn% as f^sr?g ; -Comp. ; thus tuty regard -i g: A new-comer, HfisprraT Ak. ft. H. 1. 5. 62 stranger, gueot <&/ ) Coming of I own accord, crriving nnivited; aTri^^jr 3if Dhurtas. -2 Stray (as an animal ) if. 2. 163. -3 Incidental, : accidental ; adventitious f%5II^r: ^Isval. rious as a reading ( ; jfcqn'ia'hl -4 Interpolated; spu), having crept in without authority 3T^ litrrjvrtlT^'sTftwrisfK: A [ arr-wft name, appellation S. 7, 7. 33 forms, or communicates ; 26 ; 101 became ir $fi TsrtJ R. 15. known by that name ; often at the end of compounds meaning 'named' aw i%wr<ev TT3i$': ?.5f51Hi5*f ifiT5f ; ..ed. I -2 Counted, wr &c. declar- Said, told, -J Made recited. known. -4 Inflected or conjugated. w A verb WTscsnaprflTCTrer Nir. ; si*tr ^r^riag^arS ; report &c. ). -2 Fame. -3 A name. ; P. WJnrt'i' 1 Speaking, declaration, communiI. 4. 9o cation ycvfrre'rr^ P *rni%?r Ram. -2 Allusion to some old tale aiiOTli* S'f Srf%i 8. D. relation, ; ; ; . g. jRjTI: ; ^T: SlsifHir3tftf5m3fe$fttT:}f^T: V*. 3. 31 ). -3 A tale, iloPy com; Me. 103. 3TTIP? 1 P. 1 To come, come approach. -2 To arrive at, attain, reach ; fall into (aparticalar state or condition ) ; become free from debt ; so or -3 To have 1 ( -Jiturirr ) draw near. -2 recourse to. To cause to To lead to- wards, take, convey; 3irit%rfir f% of ; To -3 To announce the ^raHHpm'jis = ^ arrival 3tiimifHn* 6k.-4 ascertain, inform oneself about -5 To learn, f3n iflar ; ^cgrnrf^ acquire, study; bharats. P. VIII. -5 A reply ; 2. 105, III. 3. A Maha u^j^fR^f. 110. differentiating -4 -6 property ( Sr^pji? oanto of an epic poem. WHflll3T A A ). m Mb. ; JT- arriirq' ^B-sfrfa gpjftm Ok 155 Mv. 5 Si. 9. 79. -6 (Atiu.) To wait ior, have patience . ftrynarravive, an episode ; w ^fIH . SJW*T*ftr*TOStnjrr<jio?;ir K. 7; P. IV. 8. 63 VArt. -^fr N. of a metre ; S.4. A 6. sirJTJTi 1 Coming, arrival, approach, appearance Hftrir TJT: ^tf: U. 5. 20; Si. 1. 30 ; ; Bg. Ms. 8. 401 S. 18; ; so B. 14. 80; Pt.3.48; s*n^, 3U5TT? &C.-2 ; Acquisition Mu. 1 ; Dk. 139 forrirnRffim V. this ring 18; ; wqrrsfiJrnnTt K. 5. -3Birth,ori- ; gin, source;3TrUTrTlfWlsf5rfiTrertf^f- RW^ 14 coming and or duration, transient ; WIITR: qirssngemn'rt 5. -4 Addition, accumulation, acquisition ( of wealth ); sr, u* &c. -5 Flow, couree, current ( of water ) ; Ms. 8. 252, 9. 281 rat , fcoi. -6 A voucher or written testimony ; see >TT^5r Bg. going, of short 2. birth K 3Wm.-7 Knowledge; Bh. 2.15 ; ; ; uspjr flrr w^nws WFTO: ; s Vop. a. 3Tri?rjJ.^. 1 sudden ; cr Come, arrived. -2 Octurrei,happened.-30btained,got; ^Pll'ini't Y. 3. 205 airaid; ;mwr perplexed aif^^i hereditary; e rj angry ; f%^ir surprised. -4 *ff>T Reduced tale, a short legend. new-comer ; s?fnn%^'nr'^' R. 10. 71; Accidental, accident, chance. ; intruder, interloper. -2 i near, 3TT Mil. 2 Ms. 3. 232. legendary work such as ib A be ; especially, a legendar -7 to ^E^- fit to be verbal message ; 4. 29. I. making known, ( Fit . told in words, a Qtt. 12. rre sms^r pot. p municated or told come An 1 aff: stranger, guest, -3 Interpolated reading. Ms. 7. 223. Caul. 1 Telling, informing, communication, publication ( of a /. in ; ; tHjTH &o. n tells, Tjf?<m?W**tr% ^Tf Wrffr^J^r^ S. 1. 24 1*1* u- 1. or 'called' ; S. 7 One who < f% ; ; to, fallen into (a particular state); f m%i fr^Wi %?> Rimr &c. -5 Living or residing in. 1 tf Coming, arrival. -2 Occurrence, event. M. 1. 17; Y.2. 212, 92. -8 Supply of money, income, revenue. -9 Lawful acquisition of anything 3nrftf$T?j * V. 2. 27, 28. -10 Increase of property. -II A ; ^? gr%! traditional doctrine or precept, a sacr ed writing cr scripture, Saetra ; wgni?[* n ^rrm: waj Ki. 2. 28, 5. 18 trf*!^ wnmr: 2. 33; K. 55, 337. ; -12 The study of 6'iairas, bacred knowledge or learning. -13 Science, a system of philosophy; ;(Tte>unrir>5r nwrsrsvwlfT K. 51 wf^rc'inr^r*!; WU 'v\^t T%t^W5Tflr: R. 10. 26. -14 The Vedat, tke sacred tcriftare; $08 317*1*1 It] Ki. of the four kinds of proof, recognized by the Punishment. -Oonrp. -^^a. committing an offence, offender, criminal. R- 2. 32. Naiyiyikaa (also called 31*? or snsWIW, the Vedas being so regarded ). The south. -15 The 39. 11. -16 An last or suffix. offix -I7The tion or insertion of a letter sri^H: Sk. 18 An augment -19 Theory ; addi- 3irTfiv o. nff i , -21 The ruoulh of a river. -Oonrp. WT*a? N. of the plant Targia Invoiucrata Lin. ( ffsj^rsft ). fJrtfra a: independent of a sfitr voucher.] a. studied, read, examined. tf|cf withont a voucher. -2- devoid of Sastras. ^- a. advanced in knowledge, a very learned man JjrfVa. I. . 6.. ti 41.. a. knowing the Vedas. -2.learnd in 1. - m ( ) an epithet of Sankaracharya'a preceptor Gaudapada. Wrai a. supposed by a voucher. WTTfl^ o. I Having an augjnent , or addition. -2 Having approached for sexual intercourse. STnwr arrival ; Coming, approaching, R. 12. 24. -2 Return, returnI -3 Acquisition, getting into; era% *npcn?inr %rwm5f u?q; Ram. -4 Arising, birth. -5 Approaching a ing. woman for sexual intercourse. 3nri%5*, aninfJr^ a. [ arr-nn fam mil Southern ( Agasti D. ; 2. Very deep or unfathomable also ). -2 Coming very the future tune quickly, [sHW^ffi ^R-ll] A house, ; plant. 6 A. To approve, agree or 3ttij^ assent to, promiie to pronounce the see below. 3Tt amrrg^r a. [ an-irn-jysr P. III. 2. 1 Coming, arriving" -2 Future. 154] ( 3RWIW 3TRf%cT T .tigiir. Wnfil a. Drooping, till new [ Jit: simonfjfif !j P. V. 2. 14 Sk. : w aft is Fault, offence, transgression; Si. 2. 108, 1. 61 WTir^i- R. 11. 74; N. 3. 52 ; Recitation 1 of the secret suggestion. solution. anijifa^o. [arra^-ifa] 1 Perform- ing or pronouncing the .dgur; IT. >??far ^f ^^tioffliwimt 3?r"T(ff i^ Sat. Br. -2 Resolute, industrious. STHp;^ a. ( tft/. grpj;: (/. ) to Belonging 37^ ) Si. 4. 52. ) An agreement, ( ; Amaru. gr HIT in "afi- sinmf)^ ^m recitei ( arftr* ). Belonging to th arirftsi ( -2 One who ^ftmrr. conversant with wfjretf or is who the priest 315^ TV. ] 1 criflcial or The kindles the place arjftx flre where the ), a- sacred five is kindled. -2 The duty of the priest who kindles the gacrcd fire. HT Care of the sacred fire, -at The priest who kindles the tacred fire. arrcnirnr a. -ft jfiw. Being within the an- The 1 fire within the 3ruff. fire-place within the armmairjfTH^ o- Belonging to theprient -2 The who kindles the sacred fire. spur The pUoe for the fire. P. vi. arrsfo a. [ wita iifw 3rr 3. 28, VII. 3 22] Belonging to Agni and Indra. Belonging to Agni; fiery. -2 Offered or consecrated te Agni ; Y. 3. 287. -3 Similar to flre ( as an -4 Increasing the fire in the stomach *t.imulating digestion. -5 Kindling the fire ( as ghoe &o. ). -6 Belonging to Agn&yt --7s I An or K4rttikeya.-2 epithet of Skanda N. of Agagtya. -J N. of a country. -4 A worshipper of Agni. -5 An pro- mise. 3TTlt 1 P. 1 tain To sing to. -2 To ob- by singing. [ by singing. arjngv^ ?^ Referring 37*7 southeast quarter (presided over by of a month Agni ) -3 The first day which in presided ovar by (stfa'jRn^ -i ). ] Belonging he sacrificial fire. The lunar mansion 1 called Krittiki. -2 Gold. -3 Blood. -4 Lac, the red animal dye.-5 Ghee. A missile presided over by Agni. A Manira used in the worship of of Agni. -9 Agni. -8 A descendant -6 -7 body ( ircwWfr^PT ). -10 A SR>e, a kind kind of worm. -Oomp. of insect which flies into the fire. 3XTOT = ] of The Dakshina or belonging to money arm^tSTM^' ways a gift given to Brihmanai. 91$ 35; P. IV. to flre, 1 The to Agni and Vishnu. -2 Containing the word si jnftw ( as a chapter srwiisr, or section srj^w ) w- ^ffi nrt Mil. 3. 11 ; 41. 43. -2 S>'n. -3 ift to Bathing by applying sacred ashes Belonging or referring to Agni and Pushan ( aa an oblation ). I to Svaha. offering or oblation N. of the wife of Agni. -2 the a^or ] 3TniTtOT3r ; Agni ; a. Obtaining WTO 211] A languid, engaged in business the return of the cows. * [ WUS-WIJte" On. 4. 1 -2 Obtaining by singing. ff siiirsfi^: -r] One who ; wpj^-ff P- P- Repeated (as an exclamation &c.). -Sf -J Exertion, re- dejected, sad. *flra rites ). a. Belonging to the ] I HW, 1 /. sacrificial JT place. -iftftr^fr a agallochuui ing, arriving. 3THTT: OiJ-ar?.] The day of covered room, ; small lizard. -qrg: setting a house on tire. -cjri1N; a> &n incendiary. vjs : 1. smoke coming out from a house. -}. N. of a 1 Relating to JTRnTrftijiT |nrrf) [ 3tTf?Wn?(T Belonging to Agni and Marnt beofferings &c. ) ; so arrfirfWr longing to Agni and Varuna. insect). rWcs>ra^f5T^r Hnima. -2 Impend- moon -Oomp. ( fig. Difficult to obtain. 34|J||{ dwelling ; or gladly. arnrrf^^T a. ( gfr /. 1 ; ^i Coming, future eRwwnirrf*rfrsrjK.46.-2 Impending, arriving. -3Learned,vereed in theory ig-nrc^rirrwiir M. 3. -4 An intruder. -5 Having an augment. a- sraN: ] T? -2 Pertaining te f^nriT ) "aji^qr^ W^: Mb. -3 Originating froia the plant Agasti Qrandiflorum. -?c1:, &&( I The descendants of Agaiti. -2 Persons of tbeir race ( iffa }. wnwrnrf a. Connected with Agaatya I wrm? feet', the ; Sastrag. I^R:] Readvantage of [snrw^ fo.- a. [ 3jir(?1*H^ Dk. 120. -2 R. given to the ; (opp. T'r at or fire-place. 3Tor ] lating to or V To be dona 3TW ] 4. C aw^3^ < A Bribmana 66] entitled to seat at a dinner. al- occupy the foreraoit 204 Soma libation mure; ] The I Agninbioma of *gni -3Th fom time of the sacrifice __ oYr An oblation con?itting of first fruitf ; eeo Wiciw. -oj An oblntion ( oi-siiling of first-fruits nt the end of the ruiny season ( arrfaift ) jfcwr . Ait. Br. ; attachment, 8. Malli. on Ku. ; 5. 7. annonn.ee *ffrif?nrt, act aifi)^!?. on a tatior or drum. weep bitte'ly. bnafrr: Culling our, invocation. 3TrsfroT-orr A proclamation, po"Vi- continually, announcement lio 3?nmof insisting Dk. 176 alro -4 Favour, pa ; tronage.-5Snrpassing,surmonntiug. -6 Moral power, courage' WTirftviT Favour, patronage, help. STUnrTTOTt [ = WJf root-am ] N. of swim, Hariv., Bk. 14. 77. -2 ( as ejes ) ; Kn. 3. 38. * 5? pjid ltltt 22 P- IV. 3. ??, on th "friofntfJiftm The month ] 50] To be moon day in inif. full tnft of yf p. iv, 2 Sprinkling (in general). -2 Especially sprinkling clarified butter upon the fire at certain aacriflcs. -3 Ghee, 3TT?Y3r a. Qlowing with fart The with the appro- mdow- mnti of land conferred upon hmanas 1 ifi ; To mw -2 o. 1 imr>ramit Ki. The red Moving, shaking, itrik- Friotion . contact. ' $oi Rubbing, friction, strinking against iraW5ItWHHr. a rft.ft?!Ji: Si. 12. ft^^^^tr^fvf^ 64; A tfr Wr^Tf: brush, rubber. [ STi-f^sfH ftqjiTi ] I Kill- sumetimes used as an adj.). -2 & musical instrument -3 A cymbal or rattle. -4 Boundary, ing, strikicg limit. -5 N. ( O f a plant ( 3?<j W t ). Musical instruments. See under siu^. TO./. : r: - alond, declare. I of 1 To proclaim, cry -2 To praise. -3 To ; Bk. ( as flowers ). Smelling. -2 Sa- mnl. 3TfftrfT ^T/- ( Descended ) ; i ^1 arfrV-' [ail* WI?-3T<*1 L ^J Praise, - hymn. 2 A. I To speak, ansTT^r^; nounce, declare, teacb, tell, relate, communicate, say, narrate (usually with dst. of person); 3*v..sng?rnr^<*> R. 5. 19, 12. 55, 14. 36 Ms. 4. 59, 81 M. 5 ^TTT^miA^ arr^sfft Mil. 2 sometimes with ace. a?vt ; ; ; ; Bv. f^nr^s-R^r -2 To 63 say to or adname, call, Bay 51^ ^fw 1. ; -3 To divine, un H f ^fwr^B M. 4. -4 lienpeak To make known, acquaint, introduce to. -5 To look at. iuspett ( Ved. ). 3Tra^j[ m. [ Up. 2. 120] A learned man. iJTrr 3Tr9^ff\r Sat. Br. ; p. /'. -2 1 Smelt, soented, Sur- -3 Satisfied. mounted, surpassed. ntjTT tabor. A musical [ Till the fourth ^ T5T*r ffff generation ftgTTT* ; VIII. 1. P. 158k. tisfaction, ialiety. Vt^T^: Aparoirga. wr as the bead Smelt 1 SatiHfled. against, *f, ) instrument, Bra- 17. 38. A 3To[ ] ; srranr strikes with the strike -2 To move. wnr^*- a. Moving. ; no^e ? player from or referring to Angiras- -wt I N. of Brihaspnti, son of Angiras Ms. 2. 151. -2 Descendants of Angiras (pi.). -3 A particular Snkta or hymn in the Alharvaveda. -4 The soul. -5 A Kshatriya by will of Brahma and by profession. dress. I 12. ). 3mrf 10 P. touch %mj ff ] 1.4. -3 ( Fig. ) To attack, devour, seize npon ; wmrmg"nnr^r^ Dk. 6 JOT'UErnwaT'WTllG, smitten, affected Mai. 5, 29 ; Bh. 3. 104 {ifsfji. One who aruiHr^HT] sf^rffawi To smell, smtll at Me. 21. -2 To kiss, touch ( swmit [ ajffit, ; A ; arrnn) sun. 1 P. wirrtT priatta to himself an 3Tff5K( clarified butter. [ ht at or endowed with splendour, having r>plendid wealth. touched. ee about, 1 3Trer?: ; stellation called ?jn?iTw. tossing Rolling, whirling round, swimming. 3TTO '0 p - or Caut. To pour down upon, sprinkle. the month of nrftfi. off 1 The full moon day of niiftftf Tra*rr wnrffTfrnr nr^ Sk. -2 A purticuUr kind of Ptka-yejna -3 N. of a con- To roll W^ofo 3Tt*TT^ 3f: titudo of fire-brands, charcoal. nqmu'reTflt ; 1 A., 6 P. I To roll, stag. toss about; whirl, s ^ 3**t ) Mk. 5. 27 ; ; persistence, Bodily, corporeal .-2 Gesticulated I expressed by bodily actions Pt. 5. 1 NaihaHha I to canse to sound. ; To seine, take hold of, catch. -2 To draw tight ( as the Wins ) S. 1 v. I. -3 To persist in. I WTirg-; Seizing, taking. -2 Attack. -3 Determination, strong 9 U. To make a noise, -2 To proclaim, publicly. -3 To complain P. or Caui. 10 first- the at -2 A sacrifice. Hstn. -4 To make oneself audible. sr STJT ^w^i y i WSST-Z^ a One who ] arr^jj; 4. 1 lick, Bv. 4. 38 ; ; liok up, ajr^mfir 13. 20. -Caut. Ms. to the ping. -n A prince * A deli- sip, wo^ -3 To abosrb country of the Angas. of the Anga country. cate body. TO I ; ; ; 6u, 5. 139. -2 To rinse the ( with instr. of the thing ) ; Bodily, corporeal. -2 ( In gram. ) Relating to the base ( sw). -3 Hav-4 Relating ing liniba or parts. minor personages in a drama. -5 Belonging to a portion of the Vedas. -6 Produced or born in the ( wr^mf* D. 61. goad P- I a small qnantitly ) Ki. 7. 34 frRWfn? ^rft drink lap, wr%?l Ms. 2. mouth Ms. 2. dry or drink up, ^(WT'^ 5^ * R To cause to sip water; 3. 251, 5. 142. 3TT=gnri Rioaing the mouth, sip 1 srrsrRsf Rinsing the month, sipping water before religious ceremonies, before and after meals &o. from the palm of the band;qrprai !qn'T nwt Y. 1. 242, 195 (part of the water J^ ] Produced sipped being usually allowed to drop down ). -2 The water used for rinsing the mouth. -3 Gargling the ruler throat. 3TMI*' O. An -2 A ( tfif/. ) [3% 3RT^J H*: in the aft country ; of that country. 1 eft inhabitant of the Angaconntry. rnler of that country. [3iTfiat>^3TiJ Occurring in or being familiar withaiT^ijr ( chiromancy or the know, ledge of lucky and unlucky marks on the body ). JT A work or 3TT*rf%*I The water used A for sipping. -2 spitting pot ( Mar. fhr^pT? ). arraiT*r*r pot. p. Used for rinsif Water used for ing the mouth. mouth ; a gargle. and ejectI Sipped 'ur^ft }>}> ed as water. -2 (Actively used) One rinsing the 205 if* ; A A 3TraV37 spitting pot. arm K. 5T3' ) =sncqr*rfar: Mb vrw s?r* - ^rn, ff%. -2 To actor sofctrf, fffir, behave towards w wig TW. B. ( with 1- 79; loo. ) ; *reit amrrftww- ftfiri Vop. -3 To act, proceed, manage (without loc.); ars^taf an" Ms. 2. 110. -4 To treat ; 5* Chan. 11 ; srfir*nfa Sk. ; Ms. 8. 102- -5 To observe formality V. 2 ; A Mv. 2. ; -6 of conduct ). of the first -Oonrp. aVif twelve sacred books of the jainas, (j? one of the four classes of the -7 Diet. Tantras ( rule ( title with Buddhists ) --^fa: 7.-6Tocome 3Tf *t ^1'a jCTi BT. 8. '25. 6. -7 To step upon, about: pass through, wanderover or a lamp [ wrTTO^: of religions customs', title of work. -2' a lamp waved about a person as a formality and token of auspicious frequent, resort to, follow smoke as -ijJmsuf inhaling a customary rite (as of the sacrificial R. 7. 27 ; Ku. 7 82 ceremony ) a. purified by customary ob5 the nsnal formality ; S. near, approach (Ved.) ; R- 4. 44 =fa!3H!$f flf- 1 I- ' ness. ; ; also. tual preceptress. ob- 3Tr^T< 9f?r<W^ S. 4 ; arf^nrwrmmT crnr'n- asraiti^ adviser or preceptor at. a sacri&o. -6 An epithet of Drona. iff A female preceptor, a spiri- R ! 140, se 2. An ; Any customary (a) icrw ^ fice servance or duty ; jm ; sr -5 pst S. 1- ff^?f i -3 One who propounds a particular doctrine. -4 (When affixed to proper names ) Loarned, venerable (somewhat like the Roglish Dr.). -5 m w ^ awmtw f ; ; ' form' ' as a formality ; M. 4 ; see ^TI, "ani l>elow 1 39,12. praotiserudene8s;f|F<JRV. 5. 20, 1. 17 . 22 Y. 3; *r**r?%f%?Fnf Ms. 5. 156 65 ; (5-3: ^ WSft Ms. oft as tha first member of com p. in the sense of 'customary' 'usual', ' ' as is the custom ', according to 1 P. 1 To act, practise, gjpgr^ exercise ; do, perform, undertake, S. 1. 25 ; T^?R in law) 56; Ms- 1. 109 tute or precept (opp. Skilful in collecting or <* ( ^qsii^ ; collection, heap, plenty. gathering A -3 custom, usage, practice frftnj^f T wr^r*: irtT^afiWTMs. 2. 18 ; Y. 1. 342. -4 An established usage, fixed rule of conduct in life, customary law, insti- *T pot.p. To be rinsed. water used for rinsing arrant 1 Collecting, gathering. -2 dw ; 4, 3. 1.65. ) Y. 3. 322. o. Ringing the month. f general ). -2 A spiritual guide or preceptor, holy teacher (one the who invests a boy vith sacred thread, instructs him in the Vedas &c. ) ; 31 ifa 5 p ? of conducting oneself good conduct ; ?t. 5. 40 ignorant of the ways of .he world. -2 Good conduct or bohavionr Bg. 16 7 ; Ms. 1. 109, 5. hai rinsed bis month or tipped water. -3 Fit for sipping. in gipsrW [^"n***] ' si PP The -2 month. water, rinsing the water or fom of boiled water (Mar. who -Conrp. TTtW'f waiting upon or serving tho spiritual preceptor. $n whose preceptor his god. -tfrifrw is a. [3irvflftrw ft fnsr delighting the preceptor. vederable, honourable. arrarra'lf a. Originating from a P. IV. 2. 101 spiritual preceptor . ; Vart. % teaching ( Instruction, tuition, lessons &c. ) ; jjwaTort 1 S^sj* f^wnrr^r^ ?il: R- 12- 78 ; 3<Mi<S3? ftsrr^ wr'U'raTT^Trfl^ Mai. 1. 26; Bv. 4. 37. -2 The proficiency of a spiritual teacher. f^The srr^T&Tr, office or- profici- ency of a holy tehcher. an^rnrpft 1. 49 Vart. [nirf-f%*wqf] ] P. VI. The wife of an or holy preceptor ; ; K. 173. -8 To have inter- Ms. 11. 181, 190. -9 To devour, eat into, corrode. -10 To s^pnwtf?? help forward, pat into course with ; ; ?fa Kftty. ( arr^rnr rules of conduct. fccrnt srisnft ) Practising, doing, 1 per- forming, following, observing; tn$*, &o. -2 Conduct, behaviour 1. 4 ex< 'KuTs N. sf"R5 ; ! ample ( opp. precept ) Ac. -3 Usage, practice. -4 An inrite or rule of conduct. -5 stitute Approaching, arrival. -6 A chariot, ; ; arr^faw, srr^ pot. p. To be done, performed, followed, observed &c. ; fit, right. Done, observed, practised, as a rite or usage Ac. -2 Usual, customary. -3 Enjoined, fixed by role. w 1 Conduct, behaviour. 2 One of the five means of recovering or paving back debt Me. see also Bribaepati quoted by 8. 49 STT'af^fT.P'.P- fyrsr ( "* P'- ) showered grain customarily upon a king or other important as personage as a mark of respect ( when he pasees through the streets fried of his capital ) B. ; -tffar a. 1. irregular, who has outcast, 1. 10. flrfsrfr, out of rule. -2. renounced customary observances. -%^V all [ 3TT5rr- %?tw] 'altar of religions customs,' N. of .dryavarta, the, sacred region of the jlryas. 3TT rTt^ <* Well-conducted, vir12. 126. tuous 1 ! ; M. amnfTSf wnm-s^ a- [ ] Conform- authorizRules for the able to rule or practice, ed, prescriptive. preservation of regimen, health ; Eull. [ or eaten Den. P. To move oneself, to move 5 3TN% heap up, spread ; 1 To accumulate, -2 To load with, 1 P. , collect. cover or fill U or extend towards. with, cover fcdft*lf%H0$l Bk. over, 17. 68, 14. 46, 47. 3TTf%W P- P- 1 Fl |ed with, covered with Ki. 1. 36 loaded > ; ; W^-ml ^S. 1 w -4 Spread, diffused. ] I A teacher or preceptor Ku . ). ?T: 1 A cart- load. -2 ( a. aiso ) A measure of 10 Bhftras or cart-loada (80,000 Tolas); 4 . 3Trreri7T3f equal to ( aft/- )i P- V. 2000 palat. a>ri%cfiTT a .1. 3. 53-4. Holding, or being equal to, ,or cookto an Achita ; ing a quantity cqu*l Following established customs. r?F N. of a plant 35 ); gems -3 Collected, accumulated, heaped. -J' A measure [ 5*iRfT I manner of action o strung, woven; ^rp R- 7. 10 ( v. 1. for wfi 7. 61 ; inlaid, set ( as with hygiene, diet. ; ; duct, behaviour, Devoured ' into. *f carriage, cart. arr^rffrr, servances, 13. -5r?t differerencn by the customapostate, as, -ifttf ary law. fallen from established usages or ( in g. 55 <3 *rt 206 Snction, locking up. 1 -2 Sucking on. -3 ( In medic. ) Application of capping-gUnes to the kin. 10 P. grpevJI^ To cover 1 in ( *rr*m nrTff'Jf<w Mb. -2 To hide -3 To clothe, ; mous or ; From birth. - Vtl. 1 A cover, coveringsheath "ftwJT an arrange /. -2 A ment made ; means for for defence, a covering. From or arnr^T -*H ind- e\-v* ) Cloth, clothes Coveting, concealing. ( <*> sjr*:??!?-*) arrfsr^ Covering, concealing, ' hiding. -2 A covering, sheath. Cloth, clothes qTrarenqprrc&i -3 Y- ; -4 A mantle, cloak &o. -5 -6 The wooden Disappearance. frame of a roof. Covering, conceal- W3fifip3C ing ; S. 1. 19. N ^: a of - tree 3^^ fa- ind. U- 7 away, To out ' ever or effjoymftnt of *m ; Sjrftiffci! take out, Mb. -5 To remove. -6 To extract, draw or poll off. Wl^^t. -if* I Catting off, -2 away by sion. afl-^jjf^ET a. I (Ved.). creation. the creation ( aa gods &c. ). god from the very creation. ~^: a gMI^N ( a. ; -2 Scratched. -3 Irritated. Making a noise with the finger-naila by rubbing them on one 1 A =ifia ).-2 horse-langh. atr^jnMfK 1 A scratch with a finger-nail. -2 A hone-laugh. another ( Or.'.ck'ing the fingers. Hunting, chase. v d ( aft / A - ( iff /. ) as a horse ). Of good | -2 Of noble undaunted. q t A ; arnfrrej: A beggar, one who earns his livelihood everywhere. for driving. a. 3TT3T Coming sr^-sTor [ from, belonging to duuod by goats. -ai 1 ) or Ghee A -5f: clarified gj-. 5 a[ or provulture. -2 butter. ] A flock of goats. to Siva'g bull. ajaynra or the chapter in the Rushing upon, fighting, attacking. Up "<* knees: the to III. 3. m-f. [ 108 Vart. combat -, H ^: [f$T ^ 5 3T^?irwt, ar3T-?or ] A 1 B- 12.45. ; ; P. battle, fight, -2 A snf-Jr 5rr5rJ fighting or or f vn^ , tive. -Oomp. race-course. ning for a way ( m. ). -6 -7 A buse, invec- sjjr, $tj a. prize. the goal P. in a Ved. -2. 1. runmaking" a ^ To conquer, a. ; a 1 3n^/-> ^Rj; / 1 Working without wages. -2 A servant working without wages. -3 Doomed resi- dence in a hell. -Caw. ( ^rreirf^ ) 1 command, direct. -2 To notice, perceive. To An sn^T&t /. command; ;r messenger sTT^rr order, injunction, bearing a message, S. Z. ; 1 [ 3TTTTt-3^ ] rof?r IrVrft* ; command An order, vr^o^tKu. 3. 22. -2 Permission, allowance. -Comp. -3igr, -a Conqnering.-2 A a. obedient, submissive. obeying or executing orders, K^ a obedient. (-T V. 3. 19 being the obedient servant; aRTiWt iH'fir nf^r^rq' T^firrsrTMu. 7. 16 subjection. Tcj; - win, stquire. boa ; road, ) war. i%yi fighting. Ved. victorious in battles. 1 (IT a" , ^ to run with or against coy one for prize. -3 Battle-field, place for running level race-course, ground ; srefio^nlh- 5*nwraw ^rfr Ve. 3. 9. -4 Limit, a?*r 5^=5 A livelihood. t. p. 1 To bo practised profession ). -2 Fit for or affording a livelihood. -3 Habitable, Ms. 7. 69. fertile ; Y. 1. 320 f A means of subsistence. as order, assure. or instant ( m. Havinga particular kind of beggar Tr^J^r q^rsft running match An A 3Tr?TT 9 f To know, understand, learn, obtain information, ascertain, B. 18. 26, 16. 84. T3nj^ B slating I reed. good of that country. anfT : f a ' Belonging to or produced in the country of arsra'ts ( or aiJtHR ). CT: ( pi. ) The kings 3CT3T3^T o. 1 ( 1 boundary. -5 ] Throwing. WTSTSR [ 3T3Ht Ved. a. of ; ?g?rr: n S'abdak. r: Profession, means snbistence. -2 ; tick ; ; 3TT3r'h%5iT well-bred horse with. CT subsist. srr^tw:,-^ 1 Livelihood, subsistir^TTsfV^'f 5fence. maintenance Pt- 1- 48 of. words Iik beggar. arrsnt^:/. I One giving birth, parent, especially a mother ( Say.) . -2 blended Mixed, ;3.t> by or mainhave tha use Ms. 10. 79 means exclu- Cutting a little. -3 Tnking force, anatohing away. to ; of livelihood. -2 Profession, the r%means of maintaining oneself w: A Jaina ^g- ^-iTT'Tiranntr: S. 6. -itid. birth, fearless, ; Situated From the time of the -Oomp. ^ a. born since breed tr^ siri^TW in *P'* notwithstanding, my words. -4 of, To cat off, exclude irafwssfrww as words) Of;rv?T] tain oneself with i ( a. birth-place. -2 Birth, doacont, species ; -2 To snatch away, tear from, take away; ^rra'tf rssi^ir^t fHf?trnif^g srf% H: Ku.2.46; Mai. 5. 28, 8. 9; Dk. 99 .-3 To disregard, take no notice of bo in- in a court-yard. 1 P. To live birth. 3TT5frT: [sn 31?-^^.] 1 Birth, ori gin. -2 Generating causa (said to bo n. also in these two senses ). ir 1 or off cat in pieces, break Liable to 7T: (p'-) near the court-yard. a. Belonging to or pro- Birth, descent. tear, takes, N.of a short Kuntapa hymus in the Aitaroya Brahmana. -Oomp. -g*fT<m! N. of a plant ( tha leaves of which are fragrant from their Qrst appearance). since < '*r vestigated. section of th Mrgrfra:/. Birth, origin. 3Trvgrr: 1. 82. High birth or origin, well-known origin. ajTSf'isT ; ; who One Siva. -2 1 The how of strong bow like that of Siva. STT A 1 ; battle. a. Ambitious, 3Trf3nrr<| wishing to excel or surpass. ; 207 Mo. 22. -2. rebellion, disloyalty. a. obedient to commands. 3. : wn 9$ ] A bind ans^T [3T?*57 w^ w, si 1 ( N. of !] The 311511^ of act A observing, = 3TRnm ?^WK : Saakara.) com- 34I3IIM* a. Giving orders, a 3ire mander. -2 Making known. a. ansrrPK N ] of coinp. . the in know- ful ; ) ( A kind 1 [3Ti-3i^-?or ] bird ( 3KiR very truth%$Tq^r also written arrfj). gol^rff^: Vt-; jrrg^-fJT^^wrg-^ ( b ) Mixed with, watered w'.th of - 3!Mft, an-arj-WT ] 1 Clarified butter, ghee 3ii*-4tift3r S. ^|j [ ; 1. 15 from f 3 *fin). -2 like the often distinguished is ( it ; flwIcfrrRtst *f i^ ^Crwff far ; =ft ] Able to wander, besffr A voyage or journey. woman fit to go out ( 3?gqjTTtT7 Tl''TOf^fi*iHl Sankara ). ari: 3T, KISJ ( & m tte ing an 'JflV I MW S&mavediu. pi. ) ; Hr,- ( consumer of the clarified OT-p-^ 3^2^ thorns, arrows extraction and the like ]J direction. -2 Swelling, spreading, Prov. expanding, puffing ; said also of clouds, vr^iffT: Si 3 - 74> Pt ! rrrr of from the - %$*$ ( - : in the belly ). 3JTisrr: [w-H-lft. 3K=U body. 1 P- ( srt3/S, 3?niy, 3?tr(T ) t To lengthen, stretch, extend. -2 To make straight. -3 To regulate, bring or draw into the right posibone or leg 'f^Ttdf^ftu 0rf* Sur. set ( an a ) ; ^F- artOT Setting ( a bone or log ) bringing into the righc position by stretching, bending or drawing. -Sirai a. ( vi f. ) [ 3T3TiT<#(-3?or ] Anointing or belonging to ointment. f 1 Ointment, especially for the or ;T: N. of Maruti eyes. -2 Fat. ; Hanumat arroganace. -2 3TT^for'a. 56 ] Show ; rneans.exter- appendage ftrR'TT 57 -4 Commencement. -5 Fury, anger, K 114- -6 passion ffitapmhTOCta The rearing Happiness, pleasure. -7 ; ; Bv. 1. _8 The eyelid -9 A drum ueed in a battle. -10 ( Hence ) A. charge 4. musical instruments < the din or uproar of the battle. and kneading the body. lonnded by Rubbing -Camp. dram. arrara: " e wno at wre^-vrf^B^ HIJ* a. [ P. III. 2. ] Pecoming ricli or eminent. wig^r Opulence, wealth. 31TTJIfj a. [aioj^r ^Tf 31^] LOW, n? ^ ^ small. ( /. ) Exceedingly Exceedirg smallneas or 4r beats 8 a- Arrogant, proud. m a [ 37y=tTs'rr:rt Bearing or Ct to beat Panicnm Miliaoeum ). grrror: m. f. [ 3^-515 flrflf f t sTT eT^TST - qr ^5? ] ( j^ Ann ^] Tha pin of the axle of a cart, the linch-pin. -2 The part of the leg I knee 3TT37 3jwr3l*la^mOTriSri'm Sur. ). -3 Tb corner of a house. -4 A boundary, limit. -5 The edge of a sword. Born from atfg a. [ % *? SRor ] just above the (_ 1 rt An epithet an egg ( as a bird ). r I of Hiranyagarbha or Brauihi. A multitude of eggs, brood. -2 Scrotum. gV( Ved. ) The testicles-Oomp. from eggs. -ar a. liorn a bird or a serpent. Of a bird. ( -^ ) the (-5T:) body Ved. A testicle. Bearing eggs. ; - Ointment, especially for the eyes. -Comp. ^jrfir a woman who anoints or prepares ointmnnta. MtgifHipf taftwmirior P. V. 1. 128 ] That which is used to prepare ointmenti. [ HI. 2. The means of jft/. ) [ P. Soxnal enjoyment infwior, vile in a particular position; ; of clouds and of elephant* ( Enriching. eniiching, wealth, prosperity. sf* A 3?t3r>r: loin*. minnteness. as a sign of attack. ing of a trumpet 3rf| ^r Pride, 1 3jr^ a- striving to get ^ftf ! meiif nal Partial STrerif TV. Snr.-3 Abundant.copi- *mr: [ arrssfl opulent. Tsr ] a convulsive or rheumatic palsy of the ball. Pride, self-eoncoit,arrogance;*rT3 I T or majesiie proudly, in a stately as a stageused frequently manner, -3 Flatulence seas. ; *irt ^rft:'sea of clarified butter', one of the seven tion A ij- a. [ art^f % H^: w ] Descended from a rich family. ^^ "(ft/. ) ["PS* arr^:^?] once wealth. I the sons of Pnlastya and the ancestors of the Vai*ya order STTOTJ S^r: Mb. ; Ms. 3. 197-8. Wr?fr a vessel orjdish to hold clarian epithet of fied butter. ! Agni ; arafa^: ons.-Gomp. : butter ).-2. a gcd, deity. The leapSTTfr^f OT^l-53?. ] a calf so of sjials^. motion ing f service OrRsifaS^! ) ; arriSwTgtfrewNir.-4 Turpentine. -Comp. a hymn to be recited by a ( trr: ft ! ^T ?l? TT^* 3TT3!R*irit f^j^irrmszRi^t i%4iw n- -3 N. of a sort of chant or religious $r ?l^ ). , In a wider sense ) Oil, milk &c. need instead of clarified butter; beak of the bird ants ; -2 a A sort of fish. T-Oomp. 513:, surgical instrument used in 'bloodletting ( so cillod from its being ing. member Pt. 3. 9 fT?q ; Bam. anf^: Perceiving, with instr. or as the last ly, sw ; ; south. Ordering, commanding. srrsfiTJr 1 woodman, inhabitant One of forester, a of a forest. -2 A pioneer. -3 the sis kinds of armies. : cooking an 4dhak ; [OT-tit-^-^ TV.] 1 wealthy arrggTsrMsrsTwrifsN Vr}t%WfBt^T Bg. 16. 15 ; Pt. 5. 8 Ms. 8- 169. - ( a ) Rich in, abounding in possessing abundantRich directs. perceiving ( arrSTH of seed of rice &c. ) arrjg- a. a tree, see Ved. One who orders or arr^rrg; a. [ sif3r*it of insect, a kind of lizard. ft^tr 3T3l=nqn 3TTW VS. ] N. of Mirati. [ of. i the bands in supplication. j Folding A moasuco of -'gra^-. -^.gg; _^; = 64 Prasthas Drona a of the 4th = 16 Kndavae = ( nearly 7 Jb. 11 OZB. avoir. [arts^W^ i^J o. raft, a fioat. ) ; ^T | A kind of of kind fragrani earth. Ij'A sown with an Holding an -idhaka, mauy ( I Having eggs. -2 Grown up, full-grown as a bnll ). 3^ The Ved. 1 csed antithetically to u^, T^T, Jlf^afld then sometimes strengthened by the parti &c. -2 Then, further, oles 3??, 3, letter arr- <J. Afterwards, then j'genewlly ^ aleo, and ( wR^ > -3 Sometimes it the meaning of anoonly i trongtheni ther word or gives emphasis to an 208 SUTrT 3*nT=T I Spreading, penetrating, expanding. -2 Sight, view. wrar% o. Ved. [cf^-l^] Spreading; a door. pervading. ? 7 3TTa^ To-coagnlate, to cause to shrink or contract. wrew: i Disease, ] 1 3n-iT^'l5,fW MCKD688 of the body; aft ^rr cord or string An extended 1 Ved. ( ). -2 Long ex- blaze \ yr TTW radiate, heat, {inflame, to cause to glow. Toanffer pain, be afflicted ; to ; -pats. r rr w^r&rr fri%i n Y. 3. 245. -2 Fever. -3 Pain, affliction ( of the mind), disquietude; HngnUh, agony; To P. upon one-self. Ved. Heating ( anmfi^). inflict ( austerities ) artcf^a. /. Heat. 1. 49 ; S. 3, V. 3. -4 Don bt, -S Fear, apprehension; uncertainty. PKWKT 1. 63 fright, terror ; faMftT: B. Rata. 2. 2. -6 ; The loand of a dram or tabor. rnhspr 1 Causing to coagulate [or eardle,casting batter-milk into heated milk to tarn it. -2 Canning to contract in general. -J Curdled milk. -4 That which causes coagulation, a A rnnnet. -5 sort of whey. -6 Con* vey ing. -7 Gratifying, satisfy ing .-8 Casting away, destroying.-? Danger, calamity. -10 Speed, velocity. -11 Calcining, adding flux to metals infusion. -12 The flax so nsed. -13 Making fat. arm^ 8 U. 1 To stretch extend, over, overspread, cover ; fsnsrri^W" Wcjunmtftr Ki. 16. 15 pervade, Ki. 7. 25. -2 To spread, an; 0. 3. 12 ; Ki. arjRrt penetrate diffuse. r<prH tion. Ac. sunshine ; ; Light exposed to heat. -2 irnrra 'fft ^ B ^ D ' 3inir src>nn passing of the son's heat, sunset 3uaTR*r*nJT%H*fhrKr5 B. "1. 52. 3TvrT7; non-existence of the sun's heat, shadow. ;jf5i" -Comp. ; 6. 18, 7. 39 ; K. 176 ; Mai. 5. 9; 4. 31. -4 To bring to pass, effect, ( water &o. ) produced ^ri -w*7 by rain o. 3. B. 3. 70, 9. 15. gwjf a. dried in the sunshine. Bv.l. 85. ; [ 3ri?ffft3 f?iTT ); i): a. sunny Ku. ; particular rite, t he reception of it is a*foS place (also called 3?[frl^fE:). -Oontp of the t^q- a. being in tbe piaoe other's life ', ' ; . 8. 350-1; Bg. 1. 36. -2 Any one who commits a heinous crime, auch as a thief, raviaher,mnrderer,inoendiary, a felon &o. ; wflUt IRS;^ sj^rit tr^n?*shrr^ T? ftowffffiwi: Snkra N. '(rr, -e* murdering, stealng, destroying &e. im* -^fJarrrj excess, abundance. [ &fa$ <*$* Wf. ] convey to tbe other 3m7hrrf|riRtWI%n^ Br. Sut. STTTrt 31 $ 4? world ; " to Employed An Sbkthma epithet of tbe S'artra (in S4n. phil.) from its snr passing the wind in swiftness. i^ ] Ex[ 3Tfi3W tftf abundance, Urge quantity. arnty [ srfasw HW: arw ] Being 3m?5T^ cess, a universal ruler ( aiftg ) raf *> a ftl Evening, growing dusk. m. Destroyer of enemies or giver of wealth. BoshangBra. Vei. [a-g-^,] I Caring on, hastening towards. -2 rying off : W?T5 ( 6 1. 5. ind. Very near. [ air fTJ:^ ] N. of a bird, Falco Cheela ). VTTrfr^T s?H, vr A )ij ; a kite, Compounded with *nd. and $ : To D. push, strike, pushing, pricking. -ere? A musical instrument; U. 15. 8. 34, 88 ; 7. t fr^ W, 3^-^T] > Hurt, injured. -2 Suffering from, FI ( -* Injuring, de- B. N. of a de- . falcon ) stir up. a. Ved. Striking, f One ; t 3TiW^( ^ )$$ [TRfi* wr^] Superfluity, shine. stretched to take au- endeavouring to kill some one a desperado irj- *r nt& . 3TTfrT?Rrr o. ( *7/. ) (logram.) Connected with wia^jr q. v. 3TTgT1 _^rc CR sacrifice. spur on, . Sflaw TV. ] is Somn sacrificial brought tojthe 16. 77. Tf8/IT = reception, hospitality ; tnrrTJrstjfSr^i A ?rttrwa/r*rqf<*rH B. 1. 58. -2 to sunshine, Exposed Sunny. a. Ved. Being in the sun- Spread, extended. -2 stretched (as a bow-string); R. 1.19; 3*r stretched out on the bow;11.45, whose bow Hospisn ( 3f%Trras^, arrms'jr fftrt &cA guest. STT 1 Hospitabt* a. I or "I 5 !.] guest &c. structive (fj%*)- N. of Siva. ; - Mr. Ms. . 64. smxp-p- i[ as a parasol ) ; 3>rr3 accomplish, do, perform; a^rflnTtrCT K. 57; HT^T -5 to illuminate. -6 To take hold of seek to attain. -7 To assume a hostile attitude. -8 To stretch ( as a bow. ) ar% [anail^^r^, ^-^] of silk or leaves used *, mirage. an umbrella ; Mr. ^ Hospitality 3Tfffcra. anfet^flf^ 3. 18 ; 2. 60. Cr ; ; tbe rites of hospitality. ; R. 2. 13 tfranrrrfirenira M - l2 77 ;n^a Bs. 1. 11. 10 ; *s$ Me. 108 ; firorcrqi: Ms. 4. 69 the morning sun 38 ^rR;rrf^t?: Si. 14. w^sij ; Mb. exposed to the sun -3 To cause, produce s*v.nr*lftr Causing pain or afflicHeat ( of tbo sun, tire 1 ), Hospitality if when srrenT a. Ved. U. -2 ; S. 1. table, proper for a 8TTH? 1 5. 31. Proper for, or suited to, a guest, intended for a guest 3rrr5r&T: WWfTt fifir^mr arrffPT: [ er^-i5^1 tension. [ imwrfr stretched. ig Kn. Ved. One whose bow i. interrogative proaouo like 3, P. afflicted; R. 12. 32 ; HT, Tn^ or 4. 61. I. influenced or affected by, tormented, mind ), Kn. 4. 25 ; so B5T*r, &c. -3 Sick (in body diseased ; disabled, kind of bird. q. v. ( of. P. III. 3. 108 and Un, 4. 130). a. ( f f. ( Weak, ) [ arftftj ms= i Attentive to as a man ); wg1 guests, hospitable ( Ms. 4. 184,6. 77*; Pt. over-anxious ; Eager, B. 5. 2, 12. 25. feeble, 155. -4 1. M. 2. -5 incapable of doing f: 1 A patient, anything. V. 3 fering from a disease ; one suf- 41. ; Pt. 5. disease. ,-Oonrp. an hospitsl. ~ kind of -2 Illnegss, 209 ( takeu by & person when lick and giown hopeless of life ). wrg$ [ sjmw sri*: cs^ ] I A kind of fever. -28ickneig. amj^TP. To 1 An | An opening, hole. -2 open wound. wrareor To be 6 P. satisfied. satisfy. 1 Satisfaction, gratifica- -2 Pleasing, satisfying. -3 While- wishing the wall, floor or seat ( on festive occasions ) (Mii^R ) -4 The pigment used for the tion. above purpose. airjtv: A kind of tard spple tree. -eg tree, the cosfruit of the The 1 PTo pass through or -2 To cross over. -3 To oversome. -4 To enlarge, increase. 3,V over. .T ] fare for being -ferried over a river, passage-money, freight. 1 To be oroiaed. -2 wiwrJ Landing, coming to shore {( Ved. ). See ander <* 154, saiu to be from w^ to breathe also ] I The soci, the individual aoul, the breath, the principle of life a,nd H. ; 1 H. 4. 87 amr^ ID ( com- is pared to a river ). -2 Self, oneaulf ; mostly used reflex! vely for all three persons and in the singular number, maculiue gender, whatever be the gender or number in this sense of the noun to which rlrs'mwnft W rr I ufSvrrfsr *r H. 10. 60, 4. 35, 14. 57 U. 7. 2 rflsn refers it amm? aTrwr^sftT ; ; ; **- Ratn. S. gsffat A son; aimrr ^ jsTmnflrCare, efforts, pin. -1 5 The sun. her.-1 3 -14 -16 Fire. -17 Wind, air. mrnrq. last member of com p. used a the Ku. 6. 20 ; ; sometime* nsed ; also ; Si. 17. 19 ; ; 1. 1 ; KaneucB, natiue 8. D. bee ariw* Ms.l. ;- 15, 12. 24. -4 fjfjr?nr vtfilt -5 Charac- below. natural peculiarity. _-(J The temperament or disposition. -7 ter, The peiBon sidered as whole body ( conone and opposed to the or separate meinberr of r it j H^fHrwuif 9mi?ar Ms. r 27 ; tfatrj Vi - one's one's own course. own act. jjftr: "JTWT / a by cave, the tease of 'made or consisting of; see snwar. The form ?n^ is also found td be nred ; ajsni X*fi eHT* the Mo. W:, -mfW^ |v a snicide, a self-destroyer ; K. 174 ; aitmen ]. Gr. atmoi, -Camp. srahf a. 1 dependent oa oneself, independent. ~2- sentient, existing. ( -sf: ) |. a aon. -2. a wife's brother.- 3. the jejter or f?^s* ( in dramatic literature ). 313^g a. worthy of oneself; Ku. 1. 18; K. l.-'33. 3T3TH5T personal atten[ cf. dance R. 1. 88. -3T ; one sraTTTOt a to belong who pretends to than class higher own, an impostor, a pretender. snf^iJ a. self-counselled. ( -it ) a treaty dictated by the party wishbis it himself ; H. 4. wrw 121. ~i*& cock ( gflrhb, -2- a heretic. -^T: out to Kiaiielf II. calling crow. 1. ). a -2. -mwi sr:, a 80n I. -ITH^: ajif^ animal, greedly. suicide. -2. heresy. nwa. infta ^riT: 1. an of hiding place lair. ; m-, -3rrtT: ( -Jr*rwi, !THTfIT3FlTr i'inT =5T R. 5.39;n^?rRr?(rr39 "W5?5! 28. -2. Cupid. -3. a desoendant.-nr a daughter; ;j jit ftoritafw^TT *o. R. 13. 78 ; cf. =111 -3. the reasoning faculty, underOTI I. one'* own standing victory. -2. victory over oneself, I. . mm nrnm elf-denial or abnegation. 5^,^ who know* one himknowledge. -2. as m. a an ascetic or tftPt^ ), seeking spiritual knowledge; trmmrm ft%w self. firfar?* wwnft Ve. the supreme spirit; 92. -3. true wis1the true nature dom. of the soul or the supreme spirit. a -2. the highest thing. fr: a sage versed in the Ved&nta doctrine;. a. 1. striving to get knowledge ( 23. -2- selfpleated.deiighted in self; Bh. 3. 93; cf.Bg 5.24.-3TfRl ;j;"*.a fish supposed to feed on its young, or on the weakest of its species ; cf 3HF H?7 1. . wr p 19^ <wrtl Bam.-3Trw on mind, (ft) ent 1. self-dependence. -2- innate idea, abstract knowledge independent of the thing to be known. ?* a. self-possessed, master of self arrfft'WTr fff'^ra 3. 40. self-exaltation or elevation ; a. born or producSi. 2. 30. ed, from oneself. ( -7: ) 1 . a son ; R 18. 12. -2. Oajjid. -3. sorrow, p&tn. -Vf ) I a daughter. -2.- intellect. ( -3. N. of a plant ( nr?7ff ). -TTftii^ m. |. one who liveg by his own labour Ms. 7. 138. -2. a day-labourer. -3. one who lives by his wife ( Kail, on Ma. 8. 362 ). -(,. an actor, public performer. T conoeiit, proud. -2. loving 1. 14 ; the Supreme spirit only. 12.- 12 : own B. ; '5*1 3l|? OTT nar S. D. 6. /. ! course of the soul's existence. -2., ; Opan. ;U. ; is 777 K. 107 ; in ; ; Mb. pi. ; rfSn^T?r Hrr^ Ku. Mil. 8. ~3 Supreme deity and soul of the universe, Supreme Soul, Brabma in ; - ing W*"HT*!l Un. 4. [ 3 Kath. spoken privately (opp. TCTT -8 Mind, intellect tt^rngim<, H^rnm &o. -9 The 9. 66. . tree. sensation vitality, ooarage. -12 Form, image; STTMTTTHnJIV Kn. 3. 24 aiurain his cwo form 2. 61 ; TW^wnewt> .?. 6. 23 myself being implanted in. 3ff3 -Cam. To r.ndemtanding; cf .srrefr fl,WW5^ 4c. -10 Thinking f aculty.the faculty of thought nd reason. -11 Spirit, a. 1. self-executed, done by oneself -2* done against one'a own self. e JTir a. produced in one'a mind n"fr S. 1. iad. arid* fr^TTO ( -tf ) ( to oneself ) being considered to be *ever, plit, -2 To path open, open. 3ra^>i Pushing open, opening. 3T1T.P-.P- [an-j^-w] Pierced, pierce. cat. -of Ki. wsj, Imainexd, Brahma on r1r private affair, one's sage, 5rr*r 'f ! knowledge, knowledge of spiritual the soul Ms. 12. or 85, <m 51% a. self-satisfied, (-ft: /.). self?rrT: 1. self-sacrifice. satisfaction. -2. aoioide. mnN l.asnicide; 3mn?rrfr*')'r s?r5Ti^^'Tr3r'r: )f. 3. 6. -2- a heretic, an unbeliever. -*r"f bodysol f -preservation. -2|. a mirror ; snrrfwrwguard. TII^WT^ R. 7. 68. -^r* I. seeing m: oneself. -2- spiritual knowledge, true wisdom ; Y. 3. 157; of. Ms.12,91 Vcd. granting one's existence r . or life.-arHself-sicrtnCe, resigning Ved. corrnoting oneself. self -destroying. )tne soul ftfir< o. ^rr a tutelary deity. fretfnl. -2. 1. self-tormenting, %& . ; fat? a. baing ooastautly to greatly endeared suicide. in the heart, offering oneself sacrifice to the deity one who spiritual r>as a living a. f> ). fof seeks Prfr self-reproach. oneself. t(fsr constantly ( knowledge. -<mf^f a. on lost himself ( Ved. ). fr wh> "ha* tn*N. of a work elucidating tb 210 Upaniahads (consisting of 18 chap- 7. 43. -f*n%:,-ff3r, cognition of the onl ; self-consciousness. -1. title of an grPw. -wvr a. self-illuminated. abont the ausr^rg-; conversation tion. =frf.a. 1. ter* sjsfte; ). preme . spirit. own one's 1. kins- knowledge. -2. rnrj 1. exist- ence of the soul. -2- the self proper, peculiar nature. -3. the body. self-horn, nelf-CTistent. (-^j) ^o. ^fPT: ; ; 6- g. of -frTtw: account fr^r, : Atman in dwelling ftfwwmf Siva; S.7. 35- -4. Cupid, god of love Kn. 3. 70. -5. a son. ( -qj /. ) 1. a 4uff: self boasting, bragging. restraint. ^ a. Ved. dwelling in daughter. -J. talent, understanding. a. 1. self-produced peculiar, IJJT belonging to. -2- attached, devoted, faithful Ms.7. 217 (Kull=3m"35T)- oneself. ; ; (-*T;) I. a son. -2. Cupid, (-in) I. a daughter. -2. talent. ^TT 1. peculiarity, own nature. -2. h rahroa. KTWT a the o* portion mfrt| spirit. I. proud. w^f^rBnn soul, supreme spirit. jjjfr N. of n. the plant ( jnswr ). ^tfy un'vers*. VrRnj lacriflcing of oneself or himself. ( -m. ) a learned man who studies bis own nature and that of the soul ( of others ) to secure eternal felicity, one who looks -; " *%( as self all bei ni(a upon v. )q origin 1, 83 5. J5TT: ). ; Ki. K. 239. ??m^ - N. -2. self-pro- a: 3. 32, 17. the I. 1 production, birth, ^nm<7T>rwrr ; -w 70. 3. of a plant (fawfifg tection. ; Ms. 12.91. Ku. Mu. 3. 18. 34 19, hair of ; the tf^q> a. selfbody. -2. the beard. deceiver. -**frr self-delusion; self- deception. one's wvnr, TVT:, a. miaide. own will ; 5crr depending srjt Ms. 4. en 159 % 160. -Ui ) ! self-control, self-government. -2. one's control, subjection ( " ; to red ace to subjec- win over. 97? a. having couover self, self-prossossed, lelf- tion, trol rettrained. or Bone's rj^ m. ftsnr, sale of own I. itm oneself Ms. 11. 60. a wise man, sage as in liberty ; ; ?!taimiift^. -2. knowing one's own self ( family 4c. Si. 2. 116. ) -3.N.of Siva. fwtji ; of bsonl, spiritual ; internal or personal doubt. I- risk of life, personal -2 risk. knowledge knowledge ,Ms. W Be- I ] ; ; sentient. A sr : i -3 A A ] 1 gon. jester (in -2 A wife's dramas ). voice for oncaelf, one in which roots are two voices conjugated in Sunskrit. -2 The terminations of this voice. , w ( P. III. one 2. who 26 ] feeds Selfish, greedy his own self ) ; 3TT?inTRfr* r^rii^rart H. 3. 128. Bk. 33 2. ; 3nm*ar^, 3Ufflf*=n* Ved. Having a animated, alive. MTWnr^ a. [ SRWiS 13^ <m ^ ] I Self-possessed, possessed of selfsoul, Supreme self-respecting, respectable. -2. arrogant; -HfSi I. a brother; jjmr -2. self sufficient. Rijs" a. Ved. granting the breath of life -- jnr a, worthy of oneself, equal to oneself Ku. 3. 13. *i%V: a- llff: ; of toe wRr 37TW [ ; Pt. 1.361 to the best of one'i power. illusion. srFTf N. of a plant -2 ; a- longing to oneself, one's own ^f^vr ^rRffsftT: M. 4 on whose side is he ?. -2 Beneficial to onnself STRIT Bh. 5TVHggr1nr> Ki. 13. 69, 3. 16 3. 77 good, fit, suitable, appropriate ( ag diet &c. ). -3 ExisUnt, brother. wifiT^ H^n? ntoTTOTV Kn 2. 53, 3. 16. 5. 81. -2. N. of Vishnu. -3. of . i. eolf, or soul. (-r%:/-) I. "tate of the heart ; Ku. 2. 76. -2. action as regards oneor circumself, one's own state stance ; ftwnri^ ?ft K. 2. 33. -3practising one's own duties or occupation 5rr%:/. 1 one's own power or ability, inherent power or a. second including hime. himself and one more ;o himself witn two others &c. "f^rfYv: autobiography. self, or ; effort N. of Rrahma;*TOeiraffe-> I- ). inr. ( Oeed reflexively aw f*niWHl B. 8 51 thon .-thyself wrffr^r g^smrwrfTq- K. 293. It is oft compounded with ordinal numerals suitable, appropriate, ( as diet Ac. ). -3. own |T% . self. dramas oue'u i knowledge of d. self-exalta- existent, sentient. ( -T.: ) 1. a son. -2- wife's brother -3. a jester ( in 3rrmng: wg: scr 5: ;*ni 3nw>n / : mighty, powerful, good for oneself ; sftW: |. -2. strong. self-praise. sr$itiT -*ttf;t *HJ:> man 1 R. 3. 21, 11. 57, 17. 8. -2Cupid, god of love. -3. epithet of Brahmft, Vishnu, or Siva -4. the qnrrw^ ) ( -r ) a daughter. -2. understanding Supreme being |. intellect. ( Tjr i ed. self-possessR. 18. -2-^talented, intelligent : 18. fsf^:/- self-aggrandizemfnt. : restraint Mu. ; Ms. self delighted. ( -*sr ) the f^ a. I. one who kills his own onl ( neglects itg welfare Sec.). -2. a suicide, elf des- troyer. -3. a heretic, unbeliev8r.-4 a priest in a temple, a servant or nttendant upon an idol. CTST?, -jfeqr suicide. f$i a. beneficial to one- Composed, ; 2. 1. 108, 5. 43, 7. 52. oneself arrfu^ fTTH 45, 4. 41 ind Like ; V: ; 39 highest bliss. -2 o. wise 6. 19 ; R%. prudent, Ki. self- Self-poaaession, control, prudence, wisdom 7iT3rtrr?iT^TT<)rr R. 8. 10, *jffl- ; 84 ; Ms. 11. 87. '<* 3Tr?TTf sion, one'8 tion with I" one's own; mostly y or vr; "^ own in posses- combina- to appropriate wel- to oneself, take for oneself; jftfof} 9rjJsrrwTf(j B. 8. 2 to bring under At the end cf comp. ) or composed of, of the nature or character of <5bo.; irV'flve- so *r come subjection or power under one's subjection. 3it?HT^ 8 D. To conquer, subdue K. 117, 119. self. (-y) one's own good or fare. Mfw a. ( Made up fold, made up doubtful giieved ; of flve nature ; a-i^r" fW of a sorry, 1 sTIfH^ffrV, 3T(?Bf own wjtTr* ; so ; ^p,hot; oneself, one's poisonous Blonging to ; ; H. 2. wiu over Mk. 8 1 ; spirit. 3tt?f7 a- 1 Belonging -to oneself, one's own, pen-on d. -2 (At the end of comp.) Having the nature of. 3TT?o;r%;r7 a. ( ; shall amtTtarT: Identification with the Supreme lose m> life ; >% snbjeet K. 135, 167; 31f^cmr 12 let him be taken under your protection sj$rr^tTrKu. 2. 19 ?n?fftT|?iTf?T: B. 7. 68 eg 1 /. ) [ 3TT!t^ >rrt' Continual, uninterrupted, endless, infinite, permanent,everliit> ^ 3Tr*fffNiY *rftwt^ Mu. 4 ; ing ] ; ; ; kindred, related, of kin wrwnr, -H spirituality. Identity ; ; Bh. 2. 57.. with self M. 2. 242; Bg. 6. 21. -2 Excessive, abundant, superlative. -3 Supreme, absolute sirroft** Hwfofr%: Mit. -Oonrp, jmrVii^: / abiolution; 211 the grand or universal truction of the world. des- i begin to irx-ak, otter ; vrt tfrajt to peak, otter f%f3 oUng WrfTcrr Inviting Or other to receive something. ; Ki. JTT? ...-..., J3[ 1 ] dinas- Destructive, 1. -2 Painful, unpropitioua, ill omened, distressing. -3 Pressing, trous. 3 ; K. 294 3fl"?arif: of her courses Atri. -3 A woman (^w^r); MB. in 87 Y. 3. 851. -4 Any woman of the Brabmancial order. -5 NT. of a river in tb north of Bengal, also called 11. ; Titti. saSftifiT [ arwft in her courses. ^ p$ A ] afnygrrjT a. ( ufr /. ) [ surforr HI^^I tr: 5j: SUIT wr*nfa: aflwi %i% 133 3. wr P. Originating from, re- ] lating or belonging to the Atharvaveda or the Atbarvans. or: 1 A Brahmana knowing or A the Atharvaveda. -1 of Atharvan. -3 A ritual R. : ; take hold of seize, studying descendant priest whose compriied in the Atbarva-4 The Atbarvaveda itself ia veda. -5 A house-priest. of private room in which the tacrificer is informed of the happy ( 3Hrfort flflij: ). A event of the sacrifice by the ing Brihmana. WTVaVor^r: A Brihmar.a itndied the Atbarvaveda. 3mra To P. 1 bite, official- who tiai peck at, arrsf^r: 1 A bite, a wound caused by biting. -2 A tooth. aTT^ZST " Ved Reaching up to the mouth ( <* 3?^+^ had on i R. sn?% 8 4. ) 18 1. ; JTfhT: ; act, take in ( a g taxes carry off aurvgtt^t ; Ms. 8. 341, 222 so &c. -J To pluck, lop ) ; take away, R 1. 21 ; WJ & |JF^, separate S-8 To ca-ry, take, bear snpr. TTT7I7 Pt. 2 carrying or along wilh the n i ; afjii^n^TT S. 3 ; a>?rr^fT off, ; 4. 8. ti 1 sii^, Burning. -2 Injuring, A -3 Reviling, despising. -4 cemetery, a place where anything ii burnt killing. ( 3rr^?$f*Tl%TS 3 A. 4, 62 see ; an^rq bf- low ; 9Rr?:q^5ItTr?fl bearing K.'s message. -9 To perceive, oompr bend ^foj &c. Mo. -10 To agree to, undertake, begin. -I] ari^r ) MpflwHim^^ T T^ffef ( Taking, receiving ; wmT ; ; Drawn ont, extracted irrtTTWHItt *grc?r>?ir R. 5. 26 ; wfj 11. 76 takenifa a. \. having away. -Comp. ; one's pride humbled, attacked, insalted, defeated irsjftj^r iffW*rJT ^eniw: R 13. 7 %^rwiwr HTarww: S. -2. already smelt { as a flower ) ; wraiivrHWjfT stwfS: Si. 14. 84 has sense 1 also ). ( -where an i^ 6. a. humiliated, insulted, degraded. a. assuming the royal -3? sceptre a. one whose mind ; is transported f with joy Ac. ). -f^ifr a. stripped of wealth, Ved. I. destitute of speech. -2. having -w^a. commenced speaking. " One who ; ** kes or r - ceives. 1. of 34. To be taken or received, a. receivable, acceptable. a. Belonging to the 3TI$lf^<*> clusg of roots of which the first is 3T;, e. i. to the lecond class. - I F"" 4 . primary, primiR?r*i f^rr\*niT Ak.-2Cbief, first, principal, pre-eminent ; oft at the end of comp. in this sense see below. -3 First in time, existing he- 3?TI% a tive ; ; fore. -f%; ment Beginning, commence- I (opp. aw) ; snr ^rsfH^ngn^ Ms. 1. 8 Bg. 3. 41 swnS' *- anraif^t^mi?? * Ku. 2. 9 oft at the end of comp. and translated by beginning with ', 'et and so on and others, caetera' (of the game nature or kind), 'such like' *n the gods Indra g'-ji^tTr and others ( CT wf%^(t er ) rrTPrt^ this and the like wjrqirVvnfi^i j; and others, or words beginning with ; ; 1 ; ; ' ' ' ' j : ; ; H, are called roots oft used by PlQini to denote classee or groups of ; grammatical words ?trf% A & -2 ; w^n^f, r%WT%, First part or portion. -J first froits. -4 Prime -5 Nearness. -Oomp. -yfjf a. having beginning and end. -2. firstling, cause. ; -nviw Ku. ; ' in p. p [ sir -S;T -* ] I Taken, received, assumed, accepted; M. 2 r/wrwr^mrrvsur e ^TjJT! R. 11. 57 ; M. 5. 1 ; f w. Ratn. 1 smiling 1. 2. -2 Agreed to, undertaken, began. -J- Attracted. -< I . and and end. and end, first last. ( -ft ) *^ having beginning beginning finite. "sidVc^ a. having a beginning, end and middle Tarm a. having being ah-in-all. the acute accent on the first syllable. ; -T from first to last. w., the creator, an epithet of Brahma Bg. 11. 37. -j&i n. the asftt 'the beginning of an action. -9>^, -V? "' ; first poet ', an epithet of Brahmi the former is so and of V&lintki called because he first produced and and the promulgated the Vedas ; an^HT Taking, I ceptlnsr, seizing 1 To R- 3. 46 f ol - low or resort to; 3. 14, 1. 45 111. 2. 238, 117. -1 ("With words expressing speech) To ; To imprison, make captive. -Cam. To cause to take. Dtid. (- ^f^). To wish to take, carry off &c. mrf a. ( At the end of comp. ) a ) receiving, at ; ) receive, MT^T accept, take (to oneself), reuort to ; nTTfTTTWrar^ S*T R. 8. 18, 10. 40; ( w^ take to Wishing ; !*&: Me. 20, giftg ( o. 3Tif|fg a. ( Fr. degid. f>nr^ -6 To tr- *|?T, ; receive abnorl', np, 2. 85. 78jniniT?iiir Si clined to TTtw" TJ take Svet. Up. -5 drink np R. &c. taking one who goes away a. Taking, receiving, in- Wi^rnrq ut i ; a. after taking anything. attracted, mind. -4 To a hold on, the an clothe? &c. Receiving, ^n -Oomp. : g"l S. 5. 8. &c. See under 3frg7*r: : ; ). Ved. Taking. 3rrartf if H. 1. ; 7. ; nibble. srTfnr ind. Having taken ; oft with a prepositional foro 'with' 3. ; woman IV. -3 To ; extraordinary, special. A gallinnle The wife Si. 2. 13 ; flfam^nrvw: Bb. firs; fsfmvrn?rairrar^?nf. serif 94 R. 2. 28, 3- 60 Ms. 8. 315 f^ prm^mr^nr M. 1 w fy H^T ; Belonging to, descended or sprui n . from Atri. | A descendant of Atri. -2 The head of the descendant* of Atri. -J A priest closely related to the Sadagya. -4 An epi. thetof Siva. -5 An essential humour ifi orjoioeof the body, lymph. I A female descendant of Atri. 1 I. 8 1. 3, 14. f?Tr Ko. ; ; ; 42. v. ending quickly. delay Ms. 7. 165 II. urgent, emergent, not suffering 59 an- sr^rfyCTJrTqtTVwt srart Ku. 5. 11 ; srrfTiT f^ ftwirnr wn'fa^TfWT R. 4. 86. -2 Earn; wt -3 A symptom (of a ing, getting. disease ( from ). -4 ari^i trappings. Binding, 2 P. iffr ). fettering horse's -5 A N. of a plant p%i- because he wa* the first to show to others ' the path of pepti ; when he beheld one of a pair of Krannoh birds being killed by a fowler, he cursed the wretch, and the his grief unconsciously took latter, ' form of a verse ( *q?|*>"HlM(T *m he was subsequently told 5Jt^: ) ; 218 by Brahml to compote the Rama, un.l he thus gave world the poem Rimayana Visbkambbak*. *\i th of the Rlmiyana. -^TT* ; the to i*gii^44ii'*>'^ U. 2 first book 1- mediately preceding ; ^5rr^5TI*T Srut. 27 immediately before the lltb. 10th so *3^nt 2. -5 Ratable ,. class of ( an[- first or primary caaie (of the nniverie), which, aocprdiog to the Vedlntins, is Brabma while, according to the and particularly the ; deities. -SIT ; or Vauenliihes, atomi are the first mate, itl came of the universe, and not God. -2- analysis. -3. algebra. the $nf the first peom, i. see amf^*f% tort of musical time or WH?: ; ; W a?if5fcTr<5: -1. Nirftyana or Vishnu. -3Siva. -4. the sun. -^nrt an epithet of Hiranyakaipn. -T$=T " 'the first 38. ' eral. the first or prijvjKT: meval being, the lord of the creation. -2. Vishnu, Krishna, or Niriyan* S^Tt^jTO R- 10 6; 1- ; Si. 1. 14. generative power, first vigour. <*' perceived in the beginning. the primitive a- produced Bnddha. -w, at first. (-*:,-Wt) ! 1 the first-born ', primeval being, an epithet of Brahma. -2. also N. of Vishnu THMaifrQ-*^* jflT R. 13. first -3. an elder brother. jj?j fonndation, primeval enuse. TTTTT; 8. <8jr4t 'the first teacher of devotion,' an epithet of Siva. -TJT: the first of the 8 Reaas, i. e. or love -rjsit ^jirir. thefirst ing ^w; an epithet of Alr.iiil. -V5J: primeval race,primitive family -ft??: 'te first boar,' an epithet of Vishnn, alluding to bis third or boarincarnat on. -f^ff^m. the first learn- ed man, of *fisy. -5ifrlf:/- 1. the power an epithet of the primitive body. illusion. -2- Durgl. -srfit I- -2- ignorance. -3. the subtle boily. i the first creation. At the end of comp. Beginning with, and so on. a- Wl%ff!, ( aififf ind. or beginning, at first U. 5. 20. From ; ) the fi/t to, or nnmber of been ori, ginally seven, of whom Varnna is the head, and the name .dditya was restricted to them. In the time of the Br&hmanas, however, the nnmber of ^dityas rose to 13, representing tho sun in the 12 months of the year; ?fr wi: 5# tr H i vtil fl- 10 21 ; Ku. 2. 24. (These 12 suns are supposed to shine only at the destruction of the unil- nrS: Bg- of. Ve. 3. C ^15 f?M ^n%*WrftTi gT^irirf: ). -2 Th sun. -3 A name of Vishnu in his fifth or dwarf veise ; a. [5T see hiog evil at designs towards a fellow-player dice Ved. ( ). U. I To v'nt cut, indishow mi? 3Uf?n ( oft !a cate, dramas ) lead the way S. 5. -2 To SJ;M*! 6 ; ; order, direct, Kn. command j^s^iTtTW'r**' MS 16 8*TiCTr;T3Tf?rf^ Bk. anT^f^^fnwn" T^TT 4. 193 7- 28 ; ; R. 2 65 1. 54, *5f** r>Hrfr%Tr M. 3 ; 11. - ; eT^faron'TT'5t'5T^T%' 3.9, to appoint ; -3 To aim 5. Irt Rfrf R4m. teach, lay -4 To report, annouuce down, prescribe, instruct, advise w ; ; To R. 12. 68. -5 Y. 2. 260. ; 5*r diet T fi^lTf^STT ; specify, deterforetell, preRatn. 4, Bit S. -6 To mine -7 To undertake, try wgnswrf^w Mb. -8 To provoke, challenge. -9 To ; on Gout. duty profess aa one's anindicate, show, point out, To nonnce, &c. ; divinity in general. (The ytdityas appears to have ; incarnation ^r^j 5J*j*rf^?g: V. Sah. -4 N. of tha Arka plant. 4V dual ) N. of a constellation, the ( seventh lunar mansion. -Oomp. -$551 I. S". of a aon of Dhritarisbtra. -7. the charioteer of tho eun. v^r the sue and moon. with gold-coloured flowers, growing near the bank of water. -nficfSfT red trfVrrfiefi swallow wort. -nBr ?: [ sift sjlf^w a. Fi:t, primitive, original. r, -t* Priority, precedence. ". a. Being sTTTtffa*. -Oofflp. want ; siri^r^/' same as am^O' Aim, design, I in- -2 A project, proposition. -4 A proposal, declaration. -S A sacrifice offered tention. -3 ( Ved. A region, quarter. to a particular deity. stn^yp.p. commnnd- Directed, I &c. -2 Said, ed, advised, enjoined foretold. -3 Substituted, -v \ Comorder. -2 Advice. -3 Leavings of a meal ( jf%? ). One who gives ordarsSTiftl'Sl mand A Brahmana -m. (arw^sft)! the first order of his life student ( a^nr^ ) -2 A ; a panitent, one engaged in any expiatory Us. 5. 88 3j[^5T: 1 An order, in papil, rite command ; ; ; mr or mitive, Solar, 3?(^^rw born in the solar line ; U. 6. 18. -2 Devoted to, or originating from Aditi. -3 Belonging to, or sprung from, the ^idityas. A son of Aditi a god, 1 r: belonging tune, distress. -2 Hinderance; of luck ( in dice ). -3 Fault 1 OJT ] 3Trf%7 Pnr&na, N. of the Brahma Pu- u'^xro W^^W on 1* ] 1 V [ -2 A god, divinity in gen-3 The sun. 3n^ta of Aditi. section or chapter, N. of the first book of the Mabibblrata. -^n rina. epithet of Durgii. fnft ) of a month. ; ; first An poet' an epithet of Rrahmi or VIImtki seesrrf^^f?. -^isr the primary or material canoe of the univerne, which, accordicg to IheSankliyas, in or the inanimate principle. a measure of five gunjes ( abont 17| grains troy ). V7 w spinet. ^*t '! the first or Supreme God 1 -2 The first day ( T 1 The beginning. -2 Grin,food.-3 A kind of funeral obsequial ceremony (i'SfflV^)- -OOMP. -aJffV 'the first Naiylyikas U&miyapK 1. 11. ( At the end of oomp. ) Beginning with, and so on; ee.3Trf( .-4 Im- f- the ; B. -3 8an- in first the ikrit, leld, pre-eminent, foremost life of Having a beginning. [3Tr{i w nij] I [arrT?** m^srj N. of a plant see s^it(^\. x Karna. First, pri- being at the trginning. -2 at the head, eioellon., nnparal (in comp,) Bating Me. 12. 59- ^iT- Y. 2. 304 by tbe kin-j. doing acts forbidden -2 Advice, instrnot- tion, preonpt, rule %$Ti ; attf^ff? WJ^?T|- Cb. Dd. -3 Account, informa- indication, relation, pointing out, tion. -4 prediction, prophecy ; A 3fr^5T !*o. -5 ( Gram. ) A substi- ir* jr^r?f?i s*ff^ *w^12. 56. -6 ( In astrology ) 5Tir^ R. Event, resnlt, consequence of the tute ; urwh oonjnnction of star*. -Oomp. -^nf^. a. obedient. vr%$TJT The commanding. or I Ordering, command-2 Cansing. producing. -3 Kx- an^fsrH" a. ing. act of instructing 213 citing, instigating si commander, a. ; m. R. 4. 68. director. -2 A I An -2 One who a. wt^f JII-flH^: easiness. -2 Si. 2. 22. J m orders, An adviser, comraaadar, -2 An employer of priests -3 An arr^TT Caui. To kindle, fire ; hold. to illuminate. sn^T Set wr^rf^'fr, 3TT3fVH.p p. 6 A (-ft'* fire, To "spec 1 I ) - 5 ; VT *r?Pn $T3 , M. 234 2 ; Bk. 6. 55. ?CV 3TTB[ -2 To heed or care for, mind, take notice of usually with ;r ; si fTirTnrf^irfc K. ; * f)l JT^ 1 ft*T Bh. 3. Ill i^ ^- , j, n ; 7. 3n-^l.] 1 Respect, re- A desire, regard i.j*jT'fTfT*f>TT?r*: 3U^*f? ; cause, produce,- create, rouse, excite (fear, -2 To ma^ K. Ku. 119 *jf?gpgraM-KTi*anJinr$T: 120; 3<gHI3nng;^=f 152 made up my imnu Ki. 8 41, 26 ; 13. 58. ( b ) Earutbt desire, request S. 6. -4 a ccessible, anrnr Mb. -7 To appoint;; pfarpwisv R. 7. 20. -8 To consecrate Ku, ( a. [ de- 1 Gambling. -2 A die used gambling. -3 A board for gambling ; place for playing, to eat ] arrf^. [ 3T!-f^-TE, 3:5 SfTfTiT V. 2. 67 ; Effort, endeavour 'ft'fr^Ti^iJttTT Kn ^j ^ ** P. mencement, beginning. Lcve attachment. r Notice, reaped. -..,. .. ., Wf^nsi pat. p. rable, respectful. Ved. Vene- it i 1 not available su^Tfis* a. Ved. Destroying. ). 1 Attracting. A K-. . iron. 1 deposit, pledge ^rTrefff R *^r ; ; jrajft Kity. ; -2 The eUte of being indebted. Assigning, V4rt. arp-rrSO. 1 ] To Dnjnst, unrightput, posit, implant, lodge ; place, de- attribating, em- ploying. -7 Effort, exertion, appliMv. 3. 13. -8 A pledge, cation deposit; Y. 2. 238, 247. -9 A place where anything is dsposited, a recep; SW*R. -10 A Enclosure, circuit. -12 A ceremony performed previous to conception isefrjrqfifH. 3mm%*Ti [ sTrew-asr ] A cere mony performed after cohabitation to cause or favour conception. surety. -II P. : yinf 1- 24 imparting or providing moral instruction. -6 (a) Engendering, producing, (ArniT-Tr*9grfh Me. 3 ; irvfnrrsrsr'nTfN^i ,...,.... -,JKI IV. 4. 41 eous. *rr 262; srerraf tacle, as in q*isrpT, Allurement, attraction, an instigator ( Say. ). -2 N of a plant need instead of Soraa (when 3Ti^nC: Made of a. 1 Placing, ceremony performed with the * Ki. 11. 5. ; -6 1 JT^PiTDoing, ezet, performing. -5 Infusing, putting in, inspiring, imparting; jjofY fir>?r ^fgwfl! S. D. 2 ; tonous, hungry t Light, brilliance. ' de- 1. 6. 168. -4 perhaps derived from at? Shamelessly voracious, glut; that pats in, S'tcred fire; j^H^if ! ; ; One imparts &c.; M. putting upon ; takiog, having. (6) Receiving, recover'"8- ( c ) Containing or being in possession of anything or consecrating. -3 Keeping the sacred fire (sp^r- One who ] practii* ) nt&c. -2( o) Crashing, (^w-oj^ See under as a flJuTllwiHTI nrnrHltf^j ; -9 To perform, row &c. 57. ;f split- MT%H arr^r fire ) 1. srrvrrf ".' bring Crashing, aTT^Tf^K, srrjft a. 3u"^q3 ag ( posits, V<J. srnrrwfer wfirr ); infuse; Si- 2, 76.-<J To supply, give; impart ( with dat., gen. or loc. ) , gnr*! to light, manif*,t_ 3TI4^T< o. ting open. wonder &c >TrwTTwrsrr: S. 3. 17; K. 4. 12,6. 19, 8.46, 57; Ku. 2. 20; Bk. 2. 8 ; ftfw* M. 5. 17; K. 246 ; wwTW^ntt f3r7lP. 1; to put in, fffwr^VifT vrrTwr K. 3Tffl%:/. Looking at, power of looking. 3Tr* 9 U. Ved, j To crush, split in eagerly ; mirror. efforts at sTTiT^^rpisu^H^aiTKt Kn. 6. 91. -3 (a) Eagerness, 7. Ki. 5. 39 takes or assumes ; nvfirrtr^r R. 2. 75. 5. 57 amV^srhlT Amaru. 18. -4 To bear up, uphold, support original I sports or plays. ; have, carry, srV ^forwr^wprr Ku. 26; sTfer^ wrffJTTrH'nrH'fSr Showing, making apparent, displaying. -1 A mirror. ..,fI'T ; possess, take, *nfi ; ; \: open. ; ; l>ecr manuscript from which a copy is taken (8g.) a pattern, model, type wr^jf: flrf^raTsrt Mk. 1. 48 ; 3Tr^: W^vTrwrTt K. 5 ; so jurprr &o. -3 A copy of a work. -4 A commentary, gloss. -5 A particular boundary of a country. -6 N. of country. -Camp. *I3H: I. globular mirror. -2- the surface of a mirror ( -fj ). -3. a kind of snake (with globular spots). Attention, care, notice, close application ; 3Tr^rv73M Mai. 7- careful ; -2 The 22. g. 12. 8 ; irr*r S. 2. 3 smfrTHt ; hold, I ; stroying. 13 ex- ] ; 19. K. 63 direct K. 56. -3 To appropriate to oneself, T?5r?rRrr?m 3Tf?f: [ snjfq^ssr, E^T 37C verence, honour; f^TT 6. ind-'ciklc, wJ6T f5lff> l?m?g: tfh ; timid from a feeling of respect, be awed. -4 To apply or devote oneself closely to, have regard for ; ^]R SJ be- se*>, at, , 3Tsrt? wr^T: A ; Ram. ; bnnnonr, reverence; wYrt Tl BH*wrwI raJTTf%lfT Mvr. 7. 3 riofive respectfully TjjWnrTnin'^ Wcjr H. Pr. 7 hibit Ku. blazing up. 3H To look Caui. to show, P. 3?T^ 1 me R. 11. 86 inflicted on up greater courage -2 To apply, propose, fir upon, direct towards ; ; on set ; ; g^Wirjnr: nestly Ms. 11.226, 7.150. ; inflistor of distress. 5.W wiQ< ; 54 consigned to the flames, bnrnt <*[RWwmnjf Bk. 7. 102 plucked jr.g-ftrVt ; ; Bg. 3 ^f ; un- Dlatreai, pain, 19. 26 IWtTTfBTS'JJt D^154. ( c ) Renpectfal ( HI^K ) g-firrf frsr ijrfwf> R. 13. 72 ; yft f g^vwr3. 5 respectfully or ear- ) Fault, transgression it Osed actively ( cuiefol director. ( I ; S. 4. 3Ts IIoDODred,respected. ) f a ) Zealot:?, diligent, earnest ; sTTfTWtnvj'T^ K. 211, 170 ; Ku 7. 30. ( 6 ) Attentive, .p. astro- loger, fortune-teller. I R. 9. 4 Ved. Careful, attentive. 214 One who baa placed any- f%iP)4ftlf^ffrt 8. \. 14 wwtowt K. 44 V. S. 144, ; thing. A ] judge ; Mk. 9. Tt Possession, location. amrrT^r a. Putting, placing; assigning. [wired wro^ stawKro ^isto i%P. III. 3. 92; conne.tfd with STP^ in some senea ] 1 Mental sfrfvh , 3TT-^r pain or anguish, agony, anxiety, opp. arrft which ia bodily pain ); * !% lltJ'TT umnmror Mb. ffWTHru^-: *TnnTflrra>3 S. 3. 11; R. 8. 27, 9 ( ; 54; Bb. 3. 105; Bv. 4. 11; M41.4;Ki1. 37. -2 A bane, curse, raiaery; iji A pledge, deposit, pawn, mortgage; Y. 2. 23, Mi. 8. 143.-4 A place, residence -5 LocaS. 4. 17; Mv. 6. 28. -3 -6 tion, site. Definition, epithet. calamity Misfortune, on Reflection ( aim ). or religion -7 -8 duty VWim > -9 Hope, expectation. -10 A man solicitous for the main- a to superior, relating prme, son or tiling in authority. -1 belonging to any al, office or per- Offici- duty. Excess, abundance, preponderance, high degree ; -2 I ( Suporiority, w H. 3. supremacy ; till family jj^ujt?d |. suffering -Crimp. jT puiu, distressed. -2- crooked. >TIT: tlie me or enjoyment of a deposit (ac of }. ( a. a hone, cow &c. when pledged ) feverish heat or bnni )R(>T: one who uses a deposit tng. without the owner's consent 3nftKV,-rn' The nature or circntu stance of a pledge; 3riTrt} the object or purpose for which a pledge is flTJi ( pi. ) ^M - ); according to Snsrota pain is of three kindt*: 3nf - king ; irtat: ; H. 3. 12. To be placed. Placed; set, deposited; irTfrrft*ra?5Tr: Ku. 2. 62 bearing in mind what they bad to do mrfjmTWrf Si. 2. 69 full of deep Royalty, sovereignty, supreme ] sway *>?^ ji B. 17. 3o ; oond h W^ -a^ 2 Ma- 2. ; rlslinP^iBl^r^i^rlllKrft. Y. cr?iir>?i^* Vishnu.; cf ^ 148 also. 5 U. To Holding, supyarting, sus- *. p. To belosatcd. -Oonrp. fTW: the relation of the inciand the thing to be received Ved. anijs a. ported -Oomp. 3TIJT a. \. sail, attack Soma shake, stir, agitate. ; A vessel in which the plant is shaken and cleans' d. That which shaken. is injure, hurt, convict, refute. maintains and consecrate* sacred 8re in bin bonne perpetually. ai*> a a. marked, spotted. one who cfeatestiuxiety hmisteii, ired characteristic si?rfgTir ; R 2.73. t^ ] Now, modern, of recent "aWZ ; according to Malli. =acqHgoi noted or well-known for good qualities). ( smitffrt/. w< <* Ved. Placing on, any- thing placed on. 10 P. a 1 ( ) To origin. hold, keep, contain art 'artrrr'fat fi% Ka. 2. 37. ( 6 ) To support, bear. -2 To ; bricg, supply. p% Kii. MIL CTTO a. pained, grieved. making a Bound, aoisy. 1. error ; Conviction of crime or Refutation. -3 1 sentence. -2 Injuring, annoying. 3mrf$?rj>. p. I Injured, annoyed -2 Aggrieved, censure), injured. -3 Refuted in argument, dUproved -4 Sentenced, convicted. forcibly. p Checked, overcome. ' Assailing, attacking. : STWT [ rider or driver of an elephant ; anvhrorrsrt T3rwr%'r^ R. 7. 46, 5. 48, 18. 39. 3TTWT i P. < To indate, puff op, -2 To blow or fill with wind, sound (as a CDnoh Ac. ). pai. To 1. ] 2. Support, I -2 be elated or inoV.ed, be 38 Mv. 5. 2. Wfwrra ;>!' filled ; Ve. 3. ; elated, filled; Puffed up, inflated, with ( lit. or flg. ), 1 charged with;rntrNrrnTl$'rtK.107; Dk. 110; fitetrrwrra Mv. 3. 28; 6. 30; pywor " epilhot ; swell. ; who ; 5 Y. 2. The Shaking, agitating. '- sup- overcome. -2 To 3TTHT: ' Contempt. -2 Injuring 1 one who keep* or places the fire on the altar, sacricf. 3Tirrnr Contained, 3WJ^5P. I To assail, defy. -1 To overcome, injure, hurt. 10 P. or Caul. 1 To defy ohillen^c as- One who stirs up or agitates. -2 Tht which is agitated, mixture. -3 Throwing. Ved. JJ or Maya forcibly. ;jj^ 143., 3 2 Given, imparted. Entertained, felt. -4 Comprising, done. containing. -5 Performed, . taining. ; meaning. I , ojw : 1 : -2. the supreme goddfss. f: A foundation. snv^oT 1 -5rr% /. upon e-it pient or Iccnted. I Caused by animal a ( as pain ). -2 Relating to beings. -3 Elementary, mfttnrial, derived from the primitive elements. ^ -.? ed a T^ ?? ^r ] Property, gifts &<. maid to tt>)t w,ife upon marrying a pledged, appointed 4c. -2 To be assigned, attributed, or given. -3 To be received, held, or supported; to he contained. -2 Tbe dntSt* of *r Pledging; a pledge. pot. p. 2. 8. Bg. pledge, mortgage, pawn, depotit. tir support- yw,- Supremacy, power, sovereignly, ^riw^ (M) 3Tf oraction support or rocip thing received or tlie lordship; TJSV gnoiiwfflr ^rcg - of the r I kinds: 3 trr?: the influence, relation, -, : p Te of i 1 ~ 2 Cau ed 6 - 83> ftrtr''f ; by fate ( as pa n Ac. given. srraro 8 ; 3rr=m*unsr. JTT^: R. 5. 6. -7 A dike, dain, embankment. -8 A canal. 9 The sense of the locativecase,looation, comprehension; wrtims and arftarfq* see Sk. on P. I. 4 45). -10 Relation -Comp. -MT^T- ( tenance of -4 That which holds or contains, a vessel, recipient. -5 A part, ch racter ( in dramas ); Mv. 1.3. -6 A basin round the foot of a tree . Relating to 3fRr^ or tutelary dei-y as a Mantra ) ; Wf^ijf TST srq^r5f 165. ; ( Hence prop, ) stay ; Power of sustaining, aid, patronge, asuitance ; '^raSiTim: Bh. 2. 50. -3 A receptacle, reservoir ftTSSTTT 3"Tvrr> Pt. 1. 67 ^n^noir w ?WT ; ; ; Mk. 9.12,315* HT D. 6.21, Mk. 5.22 ; **" filled w th 29: | -2 Excessively creased, magnified ; affected, U.S. 6 Mk. ; in5. -3 Sounded, sounding. -4 Burnt. -5 Sick by tho swelling of tbe belly. 18. (T; I Flatulence; swelling sbdomen with noise. of the -2 War, battle 215 1 Blowing, growth, increase, [ an-on-53?; ] nflation MB. ; ( fig. ) -2 Boasting, vaunting. -3 7. 14. A bellows.-4 Intumescence, swelling of the belly, body Ac., dropsy. MIWIMH A mean* of inflating or causing a lonnd. 3TrW- Ved. Superintendence. -2 Presence. [ Wf.r.wrjj ] Spirit, -2 Relating to self Y. 1. 101 ; H7. -4 Ounsed by the mind sorrow &o. A ) see ; -3 Ms. Krishpa 2. stir i Vedas in ) ( ^/ ( ) [ 1 P. To think on, meditate, ; Y. longing, Vnd. or Reflected meditated up m. (t The object or subject of one's thought thatwhich ii intended or hoped for. ; Remembering, especially with regret, sorrowful month, qriH Ojtff. book &o. ( e 17. g^nr4 3 3. -2 A Hassgangadbara). ximity, absence of interval (of time or space ). I ] endlessness in ( time, Infinity, or space omrvrcm K. P. 2. -2 Boundlessness. -3 Im6mortality, eternity Ms. 3. 266 ) arrsfm?; ; recollection. ; ; 107; fjtarnr ?* i>*: unfr: s?T?rTnimr%- Y. 1 78, 260. -4 An upper world, heaven, future happiness "*S f^J f =frm'W*w!fH ntssT^^frr Mb. 3<M? 1 P. To rejoice, be glad or delighted irm%Sttf?5t gsr Bk. 22. 1* OH. 11. Cans. I To gladden, MRV '? reflecting upon. * [ STT digent, weak. ] in- Poor, ; Y. [ 1. 356 8 ; Bk. 21. 12. -2 ] joy, delight, pleasure ' ] Being on a journey ; arri^f wgpn> 3***w sfr^wt [ which treati of ( in'- ] Soma A work ) sacrifice. I Belonging to the adhvaryu (q v.) or to the Yajur-veda. -2 One conversant with the Yajarveda;( P. IV. 3. 123). * 1 Service at a sacrifice -2 Particularly, the office of an . Adhvaryu 3TT^ ed. : I priest. Inhalation, breath inspir- -2 Month or nose ( Sly. ). -3 ] 1 spirit ( Sat. Br. -2 God, w*t ) ( said to be two plants. -|r A luge military 1 Wine, liquor. -2 A kind of house. -Oonrp. wfo: the SiTHJT, -i' N. delight of Brahma. of Klsi. -fni> -5TTST:, -5fr=rf^ft: N. of a celebrated annotutor on Sanka5T a. caused by joy (as ri-charya. ; , tears ). 7, -9!T exhilarating, dearprC ? fff5 ;r] the <' : i^TT: [ ; ' and parting 3n*Vn membrnmvirile.-gv: [aTT^STT^ TS:] bridal a a. deq-of garment. ligbted su^reujury, full "of bliis. ; ^H . Mind. Up. The 8u. of Dnrga. tr- A form or spirit, ^. ; STPf^T^WBj The object of enjoyment or sensual pleasure. sTTl'^f^ a. One who gives joy or delight. .3"^ piness [ arr-'t-fO Joy, bap. ^rtHr'TTHT^ST: Ram. ~2 ; Cariosity. an^f^ a. [ arr-r^-r3rt>i ] 1 joyful, delighted. Happy, -2 Pleasing, giv- ing delight. r Childlessness. lP. 1 To bend, bend down, bow, incline, stoop; Si. 1. 13. -2 To salute ( *nrft nsriSHRim K. bow down to; 59. -3 To -vnft ) To cause respectfully ), Cau i. ( humble. bend down; S^mnn^TTfiftci! to Bh. 3. 5. 3 humbled. 27 rsr M. fir^wlfiTTSTfflif ; . -3 N. of the forty eightu year of the cycle of Jupiter. -4 N. of Siva. -5 N. of Vishnu. -6 N. of Balarama (accord7 N. of a ing to Jaina doctrines ). cousin and follower and favourite disciple of Buddha Sakyamnni, compiler of the Sntras. -8 A variety of the Dapdaku metre. 37, -^fr N. of lighting. Breathing, blowing. TV. ?* Hf'?^: alao in this sense ). (tTr/. ) [ One who knows or has studied works relating to the ( Soma ) sacrifice. vt ^Ifwr^i Supreme Mb. or a guest at mseting Happiness, ; ; Happy ; T?ffTW fWnft SS^T^T supreme bliss or felicity wisff ir*r*r Rrgtrsrurwrr*- H. Support. ] courtesy, civility. -4 What gives or produces delight. a- Blissful, fall of joy, made up or consisting of *firri3r smif: or Meditating ar-^-arg^ - i oneself. -3 [ g. Happiness,]oy,pleasnre. an^r^ Pleasing, delighting;V %?Tflr: H. 1. 210. -J I Delighting, making happy. -2 Paying respects to. -3 Courteous treatment of a friend happiness JIHrt4 1 Imme[ aWTT-Br^ ] diatesucceBsion. -2 Immediate prc- delight wayfaring ; of a work, chapter, two InanM of To amuse - R. ; Joyfolness, joy. joyful. g. the . fnl recollection. a Ved face *iM^r arnifg a. ). 3^ ^ 3nr*rr4 1 Anxiety. -2 Remembering with regret, pensive or sorrow- 3TT!i nd 84, 9. care, anxiety. CTvfrw p. p. a small hymn by Sankarlohlrya addressed- to PArvatt. or dhol, 280. 1. The number remember. See under smrr. /. Ved. Thinking, arrwrr drnm ( fj/. )[ apt ] arnrff Belonging to or originating from^ a 3 i. e. ] Canted by adhy&ta by attributing the nature and propertiei of one thing to another (in Vedlnta phi). ). ) arpffar a. Delighting, gladdening a. I 3(U||*H the Supreme spirit. ) semen. ^n; a. causing both joy and fear. (-^ : N. of Siva. 33^;, -?r/. 'wave of enjoyment,' title of Jt kettledrum ( beaten at one W?f N. of a country. pain, reading or arroiM ). "*T: ( blessing. large division Oconpied or employed 3*T& of Hariv. 3rrft 3mm* s tn father Vasudeva, cf. ; m- bull ( of epithet -fSf:, ->fr/. ) a large Spiritual, holy, ; ^TTwiYgOT: W^wmr?wf?f Bg. 1. 13. -2Thethnnder-cload -oonrD.-^^fvrt I anwrrfffcrar a. ("}/.) [anrnn arftfflr ws ?rw ] 1 Relating to the Su- preme drum (betteu at one end), a double drum, a dram or tabor in general ;tror- saluted Actively used ) Bent down, bending, stooping, inclined iggHnmr: (3T7:) Ki. 5. 25 Rs. 6. 3; 3if!TJT/>.j>. ( Respectfully bowed to. -2 ( ; ; ; 69. -c Humble, obedient, submissive, pacified, conciliated. STRfW: / I Ban.linsj, bowing, stpoping(fi K a'so) Ki. 13. 15 . Wq Amaru. 44 surarsT ; ft, n?qn: 22. -2 A bow salutation, obeisance; wietrsnf^fi^-sif f>wrsrRf Ki. 13. 36' ; .S'i. 1. 11. -3 Ilomage, reverence. -4 Delight. 3TTTTt Bending, streching ( an a bow ) cf. jtpnr. Wrff a. A little ; stooping. bent, bowing 216 *IMrt: aur^nrw* armft [ 13 ] i A dancing-hall. -2 War, battle. -J N. of a king of the lolsr race. -4 N. of a country or iti inhabitants, or its king. (It wag alio stage, theatre, a and may be identified with the modern Kattywar. Dr&raki wai iti capital, which is called winartanagari. There was also an important town called Valshhi, which afterwards became its capital. called Saiirisbtra The celebrated Tirtha called Pra- bhiaa alto stood in the same penin$ Water. -Camp. st.-^irft nla.) the capital of the 4nartu country. rnHfa- a. I Belonging to Xnarta. -2 Dancing abont. arrwjflV a. [ 3in^-9 ] Belonging to coming from ^narta. or reduce or lead ; TXT with -iustr. of bring ( pencn who brings ) B. 12. 12, 15. 74. smr^j, ansrisi I Bringing. -2 Investiture witb the sacred thread ( cf ;j>wr ). ; wntr? A net ; ^iwrs^R sfi-qsw ?^J ^ratrwur: P. III. 3. 124. : 3TT*nPK man, fisher from W^T fit ] A [ inference, nhject to inference, inferential. -3 Inferred The Praclbana of th % Sinkhyas %W Wfg.m>*?Hc5f*T!fJrffr f^- the state of heing ; Br. Snt. ; inferable. fisher: tlio ; ^ waggon Vd. Belonging to u -2 Belonging to a or cart. -2 ( A. ) To bind 1 near /. [srr-^-ft^] Leading ^r*f*r?*r f^rrsftl^ nft T^iaw ; Magdha. A qsh n proper arrangement To be mopped. &Fr% p.p. black bone. fight pl-aco. Bringer, bringing. Ingratitude. -2 Couti ve ( A dram in general. -2 Dressing, ed. 1 One who knows or the anukaljjd q. y. _2 To be : putting ou clothes, ornaments Ac,, reten- ^rffcr^j accoutring. -Comp. tion of mine or constipation. sfRlf: 1 Binding. -2 Soppr(Btion of nrine, constipation, epiitatu's. -j Length ( especially of cloth ). wretPsj^f o. [ainif-3*] To be used in cases of constipation. 3TRT4r [3WWW HW: state of being helpless T^ ] The bleness Y. Tw ; U*rg$?f [ 3U4*lfl* o- ( *7/. Acquaint- ] ) Relating to is >l*i To wi<4Pi^ S. rrdfw If i. 3. Z10. fetch bring, 7. 8 ; ; a*rss- -2 To bring ; on, Dew, oonrcy. -4 To mix in. -5 To to word ) The be written as / HT33IJS ( as rioe ). According to hearing, resting on 7: Means of obtaining a] tradition. Heaven, absolution &o. Roral, rustic. a - ^e<^- Pc-sthumong. Vrgtj^ ind. tik. Ved. 'In continuow the order, uninterruptedly, one after other. o. ( qft /. ) > Following, pursuing, tracking, studying. t ] Order, guccession, -2 ( In law The regular order of th* '.] series ; Ms. I 41. 2. i Ms. In logic ) Conoloiion regularly or iylloBfiti?a!ly 3. 23. -i ( drawn. vn^rv produce, canae JJT, gj^ B. 1&. U. -3 To lead towards or found Favourableness, suitableness, confruity. M'^ I also fl?I5$ ] Delating to or treating or instruction. th or <* f ) Beia 8 ( ] after another, in doe order K. >5. ; 1 / ) t *TWRl Connected wltb, concomitant. -2 Implied, inherent. -3 Neceisarily following, ineviUble, necessary. -4 Oi! secondary importance, secundity 2. P. ^ \it"iutno awns a follower. I 1 n9i 6h- ?TfI>foiTiTfrT* sraicf-^^ ance, familiarity. cipal deities. 3,TjfT A -2 Kindness, fuvonr. 1. 74. 3TT3*f?'t' nature; wholly goneontof the world : A class of prin( Mahtdbara ). or Bhiuia. ] lives next to the next-door ; Favourableness, conformity, suita- or forlorn, . whu buur afTa^53m^rgi5i. 1 orphanism, helplessness. JHlf^fl a. Ved. Of indestructible Proceeding f rum or produced by wind, windy. -2 Presided over by or tacred to Vayo ( as an oblation of Hanftmat * ) <9li -MTftiJh &i *& tr?rr> neighbour snw^ng^s'ir 5trH?j^ Ms. 8. 392 ; ( oa whioh Kull. 8ye ; fttaTgftrgr qii^flr^f:, Favourable, conformable. Bonnd, tied, fastenas stomach ). :g I MIJ- ; ?y ". Darkish," slightly blue. 1 studies W- [sj-pfrw Natural or direct T?. ] 1 rn?r tii^r.jwrr ^nwr frirw?w ^ Ms. 10. 5, 13. -2 Regular seiies or sutcessioa. -3 f avourablenexa, 5t (imposition. -4 Bringing to one'* a. c?; *4 dirsct order. order, To be brought. To be fetched. fatten. to, [ ' obtained by STPTff 4 U. ) Regular, orderly, in duo coarse. -2 favourable, si!itable> MrgHi*7 a. In the direction of the bnir, produced in natural or ' 1 father. / *> ( an of I ] [ spir ] atttn- follower, 4. /. 1'assion, affsolion. ^H JFor ming <* ) 1 ram, benevolent. *t Men, people. -2 Foreign men or people. j^ U. ; [ arnft-ojrij to ftgaft A : daut ;Mil. rnmin'wrjmn'suFrf ; To be brought near, -egaiwr^u P. III. 1. 127] Consecrated fire taken from nnjl^t or household fire and placed on the onthside ( also called ^nrnt aiTfln>r conclusion. an R. 16. 55, 75. -2 Kind ). Relating to ] 1 Derived -2 [ srpffij^ o. as strength Ac. ^PTS: ? . UnBtneiid, impropriety. ( any condition wfw m: **% ] 1 STRlJ^J t Uselesness,nnprofitablene8g;rtrnr forfoiJr^^ Katy. ; anssrniftr BBTTw*rrcfT!Twro Hnman to 3?pft to reduce to snbjection. -6 To lead off, divert. Caui. To causa to 19 ; ; MfW. -5 freqiientiog ; Attached a^' Pt- to, 1- fond -6 of, Like, analogous.-? Relative, proportionate. -8 ( la gram. > Elliptical, including words not included in the sentence. . In or.ier, saosesji voly 217 o. Promoting, nndergo, suffer, meet with urging, driving forward. a- ( 3TT5PT 3?^ HT/- [ 37357 sftfsK ) I ] 3^ : Consisting -of Annibtnbhi?-2 Relating to Anoshtnbh, formed like the metre. j The Annshtnbh metre. 3?ffr' arm Being or produced ] in- side a house. ariffosr [arffw* a?w elder sister. An ] 3?f3r a. ( ifV /. ) [ 3PT-37W ] sf Ved. B lating to the bowels. lie. w els, entrails. ] Coming from Anutftyi W& given by arfR^r a- ( Sr/- ) Visceral, be i*g within or relating to the bowels. Ved. In abundance. 10 P. [ Hftjurct, v8s ] I To swing, rock or move to and fro -2 To sbaka, tremble ( fig. also ) R. 14. 14 ; i*d- or . greatly. arnjo; "- / -ft ( ) L w 3T?^tr spj] 1 Watery, marshy, wet. -2 Produced in a marshy place. ir; watery place? ( as a buffalo the flesh of, such animals. Living in - (Af-) SOT ] Always telling ; ntr obligation ; f ni. nesi ; I HwingiDg, a swing. -2 Moving to and fro, shaking, rocking ; fifawnTnnf'5r?%?TS'R t ycfj^rntf^fcjjmj Odk -JTremblicg; cutrnth- lies, The site fuf. Mild > kind ;merci1 Mildness. -2 kind-f< tf, Ms. 1. 101, 3. 411. -3 Com- STnjV^-W Trembling. : N. of one of I ] aniw Getting, ob o. [ sTi^-of 5 ] t?iw<w z\ "nfe- ] t^Z.^1 armnr? a - 1 Getting, obtain- -2 Pepper. [ arrttfor'-ij^ ] Ona wno gets or procures, procuring. } airfo: [ an^-fBt^-R ] Obtaining wealth &c. -2 A friend, anqaaintance, rr friendship, alliance. ally ( 4s ) acorn of boiled rice. sw [ WTIPT ing, reaching &c. A ; oook. anwj - passion, pity, mercy. ^ ; tainin;. oscillation. [ar?(T 3TTT: [ 3TTw Swinging, a swing. -2 I arr^ijTt artfte'T tartil<5nt?3ijj marshy place*. Acquittance of debt or gee - ) I> k *tin it^jrnnihjJiwwT 17, 21. animal frequenting marshy or Any 4; . the 8 demigod* called Vagus. -2 ( At the end of comp. ) j art^ Mil. ; 79 Ms. 8. 188. WTPWHT *wr^ R. -5 To equal, pan. ( wnlj ) I To be reached, found, met with, obtained &c. -2 To arrive at one's end or aim. -3 To become filled. Caut. cause to reach c-r ( am 1ft) I To obtain. -2 To cause any one to fed or perceive. -3 To hit. ] [ Blind- ness. &WP- P- [ ani.-'iB J 1 Got, obtained, gained; 5fTw:,5rnT: &C.-2 Reach-J Reach- ed, overtaken, equalled. Belonging to Andhra ( a% (pi.) The Tela language ). gu cnntry, modern Telangana sea a. -t ; ing to, extending aa fur KB. -4 Trust* worthy, reliable, credible ( us news &c.).-5 Trusty, confidential, faithful R. 3. 12 ; 5. 39 Ms. 8. ( person ) : ; Clumsiness, stupidity. *l ] 3TftKW arfJr'T'r [ W- nror ] Ab- (#/.) STTrT r: er ind. [ wr-snrj Final, Completely, to tT * L 3T -6 ( a ) Clever, ft^fara MB. 8. 294. 63. S* skilful ( b ) ; Another form. Hrarsjrfit. Apt, -7 Full. cempUte, abundant ; raiT 3rr ^gi^r^wnHfTwotiMs. 7. 79.-8 Trni, exact. -9 Intimate, closely related, acquainted gj^JjrTT: t%<5 ^srtfd I^JITT 3iiJ?rgfra ^r U. 4. 17 rela; Ved. One who finishes. Knowing the hidden things &c. ) artHW*?, ; ] 3TT**Tffr ; ; 1 * ( ^/ ) t ai^f ^ ] Daily occurring or to be peiformed 3. 67. every day secret ( of Mil. 1. 8. art?r$ Of a good family, 35 well-born, of noble birth.-20rderly. : Internal, secret, bidden ; U. 6. 12 Mil. 1. 24. -2 Inmost, inward U. 2. t Inmost nature. -Coarp $T 3TT5T P. IV. 4. 85] ) I Fed, having food. -2 Relating to, derived from food. stnce of power or supremacy. terminal. the end. wV/- ( Logic, I Nearest or closest phylosophy. wiwflwr q. v.) logical Metaphysics ( -2 Ms. 5. 101. -10 Appointed.-] I ; Generally received, commonly used, authentic. -12 Accnsed, prosecuted-U Reasonable, sensible. ?: 1 A trnstworthy, reliable, or 8t person credible person or source, guarantee! MIH! *nmhmrr T. S. -1 A relative, friend frirsrrt778ViHitf wm^'sr it^fgsr: R. 12. 52 ss snTTarfnT4 rs;?^n Ms. M. 5; Y. 1. 28, 2. 71 2. 109, 8. 64. -i An Arhat. tives , : ; ; relationship ( as of letters f^ ). Kirn. 2. 11 Mil. 1 ; Ms. 7. 43; II Belonging to tte duties of a ktore-keeperor chambei- lain. Madbnaurlana One conversant with the inner arfwrri^ na- jg ture. ] w: atr[ ] 1 Atmcspherical, heav-2 Produced in the The sjt atmosphere firmament, the intermediate region between the earth and sky. K^ ] class, Included, comprised ( as in a troop Ac. ). or ). 5 P sr/ ) rarely 1 Wt, amty sn^frt, Pi nis SUHII^ obtain, attain, get j ^afWiS^srurr? S. 1. -i|. 57 12 ; ; so twisted confidential ; *o -2 To r*, *?rS, reach, go to ; overtake, meet, fall in with ; snrrTwria** Bk. 6. 59. -3 To 3. 8 m A lock of hair. tf I quotient. -2 ( In Math. ) Equation of a degree. -Oomp. -TT%: ongment. -2. an affix- -3- a word of received acceptation and estn see am?blished by usage only ^fiw a. I one who ban il^also. obtained his desire. -2 one who bos renounced all worldly desires and attachments. (-JT:) the supreme soul ^rftt <* doing things in o fit or A ; ( To 31IU ) I Pr. 30 , ; /! ( Favcnrable. arro; enly, celestial. ; 5* pervade, occupy, enter into. -4 To manner; Ms. 9. 12 (-m ) agent or non fldenti al aorvarrt pregnant woman. ^fvr having proper or abundant giftr. vqtf I- received text or authority) a trusty irri . 218 revelation. -1. the word* of a credible or trustworthy peraon B. 11- 42, 15. 48. -wi? = -*r^ . as authority, one whose words are credible and authobelief, regarded riUlive mild^trnratft?^ ; S. 5 wa ftamwHrt Smritis, Itihasas and Purinas also, which are considered as authoritative evidence ) ; wt vfrt wr /. snnh trr Watery. -2 Obtainable, attainable CT: A ft/- ) [ class of gods. Confederation, alliance. Wi^-oijej). Ved. rir mT WT Y " ( aw** *" 3^] : mis- ] Offensive, unfriendly, cbievoni. Crude, raw, half .baked. cake, bread. STPTar A 1 ft awnn [ wt Tl- ] A 3Tr* .*.! ri/er, stream 3. 72. ; ; efr irtfifir ^str'TOr^ ftwrgimrt Si. are3vt A son [ 3?r?TRt of the w: j^] an epithet of Bhtsbma or Krishna. STTTOTi [ anm-vg A ] ( A shop-keeper, mer-2 a tax on market shops. -3 Assizs, market-rate. To Obtaining.-. Knowledge; ! fall upon, attack, assail ; sfrganrfinnr: B. 12, 44, 5. 50 ; Bk. 3. 48. -2 To apK. 202 rrproach, come towardu 136 FcsrnfaT ^ftfa^THTrRfaiirT K. has reached the ears; 268. -3 To fly ; ; 10. -6 Natural sequence, necessarily following. 3trft Ved. Coming in haste, iff: The wind (always a. ( -<* tct from heaven. unforeseen! A Accidental, ( qfir/. ) hawk, falcon. smrrehr a. 1 Fallen to the sr: lot of. -2 Happened, befallen, occurred, come to p&ss.-jt Alighted,desc9oded . 3TTTT(T a. Bashing upon, attacking. Bashing or failing upon, at 1 H, 1. wfc** 3nr^t! /. [ 3Tr-7^-f%^, ] 1 Turning changing into, entering into any state or condition -2 Obtaining, or procuring, getting; ?5ivf: fnr*r -4 A 42. adversity ; 5T. transgression. 3. oipostrjlation. -6 -5 fault, Remonstrance, (In phtl. ) An down. -3 Causing mirtfortane, danger, distress, adver- ; falling (a) down ; descend or fall, irmtirfr: Me. 48. -4 to The present or current moment, the instant arrqnr^qr f%<SWrx T$ffnfcnflrw: Kl. 11. 12 ;snrw5^R T~Hi f5mrri r% f 5 Happening, becoming apparent, appearance. -Comp.-j,^- a. unbearat able the first attack ; U. 7 __ grq* a. unbearable in its onset, 'Making a furious charge M. 5. 10. sim**: ind. At the first sight or attack, instantly, immediately ; D. 632. wrTnUq; a. Falling on, attacking ; WT?T ( HV/- ) t srwf -wot ] Belating to offspring. -2 ( Iu gram.) Belating to tho formation of patronymic words. affqij^ a. Ved. Being on the way I -s Ved. A fa:, -fr:, wanderer, traveller. Sjfgj 4 A. I To go near, walk to- or journey. wards, approach ; ijqr fnrf9TTTTn% 5TT5WTt HvaBt: Bk. 15. 89. -2 Tenter into, go to, attain to ( a plaoo, state &c. ) ; 97?iTT<m JTW3: >ik. 9 ; curds ; ; ^riUTfa 50TRrr undesirable conclusion rence (srftrnnT). ; pass ; jrwfJfjfWTlMer 0.2; K. 262, 158 srfr T 5rH5wrumr Pt. 2. ( 6 ) To fall to one's lot or share, befall; 132 5. H^nmrimsqfo Kn. 2. 45 irrnrrm%Sfee>B. 12. 76. -JThrowing nrrrr*w^: tack, descending, alighting M^nrirwii becomes disgusted, Mk. 175, ; -3 To cause to produce, hring on wfanrTWrr^Trlr K. 105, H. 5. Dk 156. fla?TTM*l%: ). arnrfihJT ; ; towards, com* in flying, come or drive in haste, ruut ipon. -4 (a) To happen, take place, occur, come to rff srqicr 109 descending, happening. om 1 coming, 1 ; WWiVW 3TPFJ IP. Approaching, n below. -4 To happen, occur Bk. 6. 31 ; (rrRpra^ M. 1 so it is, Cans. | To bring about, bring to pass, accomplish, effect, fjSTrfcrnjTl^T45Wi R. 2. 12 ; Slnti. 3. 19. -2 To lead or reduce to, cause to suffer see 3Trq^/. sity ; [ or A 3?r-q|-rn] occur- calamity, ^sfr%raTr w*rrT- i^ftsrt Tr3 ^t B. Ki. 2. 30, 14 ; Bh. 90 2. ; to fall into difficulty. - '<>mp. qr? Ms. 2 241. r-BV / ) occur( inr, ring in time of difficulty. fallen into mis1. -JTfpf-qTS <* involved in difficulties. fortune, 1 market arrrftr* L ?? ] 1 Belating to traffic, market &c. mercanf the market tile. -2 Go' as 1 1 assailing Ac. -2 Happening, occurrence. -3 Descending, alighting. -4 8. shop. off: duties). chant, dealer. ). 3 Tnr ^TSTT ^5rtsi^ fqri ; ; mrrt river, Ved. I ] ; ( ( blowing Getting, obtaining, gain, acquisition ; fnw, KTO Ao. -2 Benching, overtaxing, meeting with. -3 Binding, connection, relation. -4 Union especially with a woman. (Med.). -5 Fitness, -6 aptitude, propriety. Completion, fulfilment ; ^rwwrfvi af?!n nrTrgt Ka(h. -7 Future time, (pi.) N.of 12 sacrificial verses beginning with ann-fo^ f. [ K. 288. or regarded '"Tmfii' WSHT: K. 103 are felt or C'ous. regarded; 202, 236, 329. ( -MWlffi ) To go towards, approach rushing on B. 10. 28 |. the Vedas.-2. Smritis &c. rrt* (6) jf*ferlr 25. (-/. ) I . the advice of a friend or credible person. -2- the Vedus or Srnti, a word of authority ( laid to apply to ft mind ); To be felt (the Pt. 1 ?aRir"TrinTfrt ; 291 r- ; 30, 173.-5i.a)'i'o oocurto.eroBS 1. 14 Bv. 1. 17 B. milk turns Mr?i?uwwT ; l>- ; afrit into be- coming pale ; ; -2. unfortunate, unhappy, distressed. tr& [ 3TRf^ *cT?r T|: ] a pracor curse of protice, profession, not usually proper for a cedure, allowable in time* of casto, but extreme distress or calamity ; Ms. 1.116, 10. :130. (-3) N.of a an'T^r/. Misfortune, calamity. 3TiTr p- p- 1 Gained, obtained, acquired 3nf%*frTW: for aTRWsftf^or reduced to, fallen fft Sk.-2Gone into;<jrer ^wrnpw>f$ Bh. 2. 29; ; BO -3 ^.. wg SfVWiTr: H. 4. 106, V. *. f 'm%? intonble, trof all into misfortune j ; distressed, 3TrT S. 2. 16 ; Me. 53 ; -4 Befallen; q-fr>^> ^rir ^TTTT: H.I. 148. ^jf -Ctimp big with child assumed the form of * verse; 5| Dk. 130 fell a-thinking;sor?nt, !, ^5T, <W*. <4o. -3 To Afflicted, being in difficulty : wiffTTwanrnwr pregnant, quick or woman %nirfrr^T: B. a pregnant ; 10. 59. wrorf : [ obtaining. w-^-r^ ] 1 Attainment, -2 Bs ward, remuneration- 219 ._, to Causing . arrive leading or contributing apoqt tending to ; ; Sk. irr^fr a. I at, to, bringing ^nrw rijnrtn head [ an-i^-?*^ Dn-2. 46 ] emerald, iapphire. -2 A Kira'to. or barbarian. arnrffo: Received ; ^rqrv- Hence Mil. 1. A creat-jewcl aftw'^no'rart^ ftq^ B. 18. 29 Mil. 1, 6, 7. 3TT<(V? by. barter or _% garland in general 4 ( 2. f^ (3?^J{ y^r ] ), 9t!r3'*T?TraT*T<(*r: An 1 Giving pain, hurting. I fig. ) ; ; consideration. ; - of " " near the Saratvati. T STnTrf^s' < ?SV/. ( Being ) ii. j the afternoon. 3 An 9TTipr: epithet of Vaaishfha. a Conferring final <4Ui|4i| beatitnde. ' x. -2 T. A ; Sin. \ 3fnt P. 1 1 or extremity To drink up eyes, hear or see intently 7. 12 nr ; i j I ; j or | vm? K. 86 *: -3 To . ! ; Bfaag. j eclipse, surpass. MmH -srafr t A 1 8 company ( \ft ) ; B. 4. cakes, eating cakes ( with benefit ). -4 Selling cakes. -5 Baking eakes.-6 T*f 3TT5'f tin A tavern, ; a. ; ; fond ; T; 3TT<JTT a. louse. Becoming making full nsr ling, ; red- tfff Pt. 1. 4c. Mai. 9. 39. . 1 Filling. of Fil- foil. p.p. Filled N. of an old gram- ; -2 Fulness, satisfaction, satiety. o. Originating Bf" pnpil of from arr- wrtpwrT filled arm ; a. "tjv: the 10 P. fall, being crescent or waxing ; wor'y. -3 To compress. / ) aintfwrt N or 12th position %ij * tb* ; frj: [ of. ttr. (seat) and for the food 3TTW, sn^T See ) a?i^. a class N. ot 3?nrfT! Ved. deities, especially of the deity as belonging to that class. 1 To grow become full, A. 3TT or full, 31TFTtClinT?t Y. fat, of TriU sxout, increase 71. 3. ; -2 To make full, strengthen, enlarge. -tJWumr ) 1 To make fat, or comfortable, increase, enfull, anrr * nstr iw^nMnfvlarge -Caui. ^ ( ; Mb.; d*Rtl$wirc!nT%ar^f!! S. D. ttrsfvrcTdirftmsifrT.: Pt. 1; M*. Ms. 9. 314. -2 To gratify, 44 regale, satisfy, please ; sntoiHtar ; ; zj^apl^ B. 1 K. 124, Mv. ; 1, 2. ifn/. The Fat, stout. 2Cth Naksbatra or lunar mansion. a. [4?e] aiTtihTp. p. ; well udder, teat P- Bk. Stout, fat, ainftWfrss Sk. ; 1 Fat, stout, 5. 56,. 9. 2- -i satisfied, ; 2. 18. . strong A *TJ robust, -2 Pleated, Love. -2 Growth, I in- crease. Becoming : full or fat. Causing fnlnesa or sf, stoutness, promoting welfare. The act of making -^[ontf-cjgirj I full or fat. -2 Satisfying, refreshing, -3 pleasing. ^rrrcTTITJU Satisfaction, satiety ; ^i%Pt. 1.-4 Advanc- -5 Corpulency, icg, promoting. growing fat or stout. -6 Anything which eauses corpulency or good condition. -7 A strengthening medicine. -8 Pouring water on Soma and thus causing it to swell. -Oamg. sfta a. satisfying. arrcTrrnnT a. 1 Satisfied, pleaied. increased. -3 -2 ; grown, Stout, fat, robust. o. jfrsr 3UUW 3rd > 6tn > 5^ Ved. -2 Able [ 3Tf-rj** *3 to reach (Sly.). * -3 Busy, zealous. [ liaising expectations. ; g^F"jt cmrns'sr clasping him to the bosom. -2 To press hard, afflict, parplex, f uft w^- -* The 106. 1. 31, making an 3qw>r act of Filling. < To press, weigh arsntft- Improved Becoming moon. down 1 wm kiln. red, full. Plow, current, large flood, quantity; nkfirarrw f^iyit 3*Jewftm Si. 7. 74; f^>TTT?;^i5ih5W''T f?l' Kg. 23. 71. -2 Filling, making full. ffHfl Somewhat 16. . Becoming wwr and Mft^PT ( covering eaten. ^ An of marian. fc. wrmsf^ Y. strong. W?^ elementary sRire wrt); wru'RiTt^Trj'! o. [ ?t-f? ] Connected, blended, -ind. In a mixed manner, B. 16. 51. -c. Gold. <*J|f satiate one- self. ; 3HMJJ4J [ stiffi i* 55 ] To be used for anointing the corners of the eyes ( as STSW ). dish To ; baking oven, a potter's A Flour. perhaps 3Uo-^7 U. 1 To fill, pervade, occupy completely. -2 To mix or blend with. -3 (A.) subtle *fT anrft a. j: ] ( T rj: TI [ w<J9PT A kind of metal wnftunir The ; drinking in erf^j^n ?&a* 42 Ku. 6. 42 Drinking, A i ). drinking. [ I [ of water. principle of water. - ^: K. 32. o. 3tt ] confusedly. B. 3TT7 9 D. or Caut. To fill 16. 65 Bg. 11. 30 Bk. 6. 118; (flg.) to fulfil to make full, complete, H. 2. 74. ( wishes ) ; ^qwj^& %v. -pass. To be filled, to be filled with wind, be blown (as a conch) 3*1 jv- drinking party, wrapt banquet ;JMk. Mb. -2 ^TTrfaMmlQfli: liquor-shop, a place for ; 3? -si ) [ ; am! (lit. Mb. -2 To drink with the ears "r^w: B. *V- baker confectioner. -i A unltitudo of cakes ( 37^51=)! S]r ) f%*|cMi ; ( good for cakea figOi TBTiinft'fl'niKnTH^'l^' 22;ariiftnrif i*T: Mk. 5. 20 quite concealed or obscured o- Forming an ingredient of cakea, ( as 37 ). ^- A ons ceremony, ifflMt4>H The root of the trunk or body. an^fa: good maker of aryr ( cakeg ). -2 Accustomed to eat cakes. -3 Foud of Water sir-3 A religi rsrrT-argq] 1 with obaplets. 3W?trT a. 1 Yellowish. -2 Dmnk or sipped a little a: ( a water ). Yellowish colour. A pyritic mineral ( mf^rg ). ) fis; ] Consisting rr tively aig^iqtftwiS Comprei8ing,tiqueez!ng; tying tightly. -2 Embracing, clapping. -3 Giving pain, hurting. 3Tnfn%ff^. p. 1 Couopresied, bound tightly embraced &c. -2 Decorated exchange. Property or any thing obtained bv barter or for a N ( 'ft/- -2 Squeezing,compres8ing. -3(m )A chaplct ( lied on the crown of the ]. 6 A ' To bid adien W4 &m*&fS fwwWirg jtwr- t farewell ; fg^ fe* MM. 7. Me. 12 R. 8. 49, 12. 108; Bk. 14, 63. -2 To salute on ; ; 220 all receiving, put particularly parting with a visitor ( m$T Jrtft fffi sides Ved. ). 1 Pain, distress. -2 vrr Mental agony or anguish. -3 Segment of the base of a triangle. 3W7TF*T Age ending with child- fffte or -Oomp. ). ( house holder who hag through the Brst order (?f- m. a sircar [ ^JT-W^ ] I Conversa-2 Bidding farewell. -3 Curio- admitted into the second an initiated house-holder ; and tion. is (Trf'.or), hood. To be 1 surjT'S^JJo'-p. sainted, Spi inkling, Welcoming, Bathd I - tailing. Kn. ; R . ; To the end ro Wind, the feet. wm^R " ] [ Hnrr? Brwira Reaching to the feet (ae dregs ) K. 130 ( 3Tmfr:' P a '' ) Hnff / [ arnrforiJipraT Mr- st-i "fftr P. propitin] tion, gaining ono's favour. -2 f PI. Conciliation-, 1 Mnller'i Lit. pp. 1 To jump fpring; up, dance, _Mb. ; ( w ; 9- Ved. Binding. ; ; the yoke to the plough. j oke, -3 Ornament, decoration. -4 Affecor tion. rnnrr ibtd. ( ; M. 7. 1 -JI^ITH ) 11. 203. To canse to be 216, washed or btned surir^^fT TTsnor Mb. -2 To wasb, wet, sprinkle; ^ "rl"f smVTT M;. 3. 244, 11. 98. -3 To overflow, overwhelm, inundate, flood over. -4 To set in commuliun -5 ( Atra. ) To bathe. ; 1 Bathing, immers -3 Sprinkling with water ( or W^fll pulling out. on a. out [ ^ ; wiif?-|ft ] j3nf t [ aT4t77V HI?: ] 1 restrain. A. -2 To -3 To annoy, lest, injure. -4 t , -of Tearing - ft. donr, lustre ; ^Vqnrt 5I?y*rT *** -2 Colour, appearance, beauty ; M*. 12. 27. -3 Likeoft at the end of ness, resemblance comp. in these two senses ;^^irT appearing or nhining like gold iWfirH Pt. 1. 58; n^arwi* B-2. 10. -4 A **trf*-*n* ; ; shadow, reflection. reflected image, anwrfih/. [arr-w-i^] -2 Splendour, light. Befleo ' A. popular faying, run ^ f5H%fnTrnnTrTTt proverb ai the pro verb goes. A. I- To address, 1 ; ^^ speak to, converse with ; - Nag. 4. -2 To say or speak 3*nrr(something) (with two_acc.) awnirt for P- IV. 1 ; 3TTWT: An Affliction, injury, damage ; n gwimujtrre^ Ms. 4. 54, 51. -2 Interruption, hindrance. -3 Attack [ltt.-^?] to ( 1 Addresiing. -2 introdnction, preface. anHI^ot Weakness. rein in, 1 To check, interrupt, obstruct. harass, attack, moTo set forth or de- molestation, f%n^or^..^rTi^Bk. 3. 61 -3 To say or speak *rw r^fT^HT* R. 6. 82, 14. 44. -4 To name. -5 T o talk aloud, shout. Fit clare wrongly. trouble, 5 ; [ an-^vftflrrt ^^ ^3^ ^ 1 1 oi pulling ont. -2 Killing. tearing 4. 88. - -3 To 7. 8, 66. 4 ajryrnrar: -HIT I A tie or bond ( fig. also ) ; sj*T'<*nNfif tT Ratn. 3. 18 Arnarn. 38. -2 The tie of a yoke, or tbat which fasten* the ox to the :, tearing Bk tion. r ) rir. -2 To bathe, waib, immerse oneself ( fig. aho ) xvfit w$?*r inm5tMb.; 3ttff7Vrr$T- ing. circle 3TT77 a. Having the power of ). Caul. a in ^ Me. ; oat shine. tMtarfrnt: Gtt. 11 ; Bk.3. 30; Ki- 5. 33. 4 Obtained. -5 1 BindHindered. ( ^: also ) ing, joining. -2 A yoke. -J Ornament. -4 Affection. -Oomp. -HTCT " forming a wreath, arranged in a ; B wmrffc ?ft^'nr^f^! 15, 70, 13. 14 ; tow ; fast, cling to. sitting 463-466. Wiftai:, -<JT: N. of Vishnn ( protecting those who have appeased his linger ; like ; ; | " ; tied. -2 a^rjf^f p. p. I Bound, Fixed tv^TWfffTis R- 1- 40. -3 Formed, nude ssrj^5fi3'?sr irrgw and Svihi, (all these being regarded by Siyana to be different forms cf Ago!) fl (gi 3rpfhir?imTftf ff S>3iT W- Uit. Anc. ; ; 3 To hold and Mahi, Tvagbtri, Vanagpati Max 2 P. 1 To shine, blaie unnwr ^nftw*rfir* 8abhah. B. 3. 33. -2 To appear, look aft ^?WTsrvinT 289. -2 To make, form arrsTJjfsrf&Si see 3T[ ohamb'r, night and dawn, the two divine beinga protecting th aacriflee, the three goddesses Hi, Sara also bind, fasten, tie 5T ; Pi ir^ : of. of ny ajr^n: Ved. A partner ( in ( 84y. ). shared to be thing ) tp ; v Qn A 3O5TT: K.. ZUU 104 places Propitiatory verges', a rmne given to certain invocations sddretsed to severs! deified objects in consecutive order, and aid to be introdactory to the animal sacrifice some take the Aprit to repregent the objects themselves, the verges beinu; consequently called 4pverges. The objectginvoked are 12 Scgamiddha, Taufcnapit, NarfUamsa, the divine being bearing invocation! to the godg, Barbia, the doors of the sacrificial tirWfllNta Wt: Ms. 7. srrfifSft ; 129, 3. 1. ; To I fx place, on, 1 ivftti, (*&/) [^-a^] a. Opium. i Ved. ] 3UC?T The nece. ; produced from a or to, Annual, yearly according to Dj- air ( 3^*1: ; sfl W^-^ [ 152 1. under- Knowledge, 1 arrfi^ Un. ). clond. Bithing. rf reaching to of *ho foot, Belonging f mil. to the feet. notice, perceive, standing. -2 Instructing, informing. a. ( fr /. ) [ wn-3^ ) jrrs^ 17. 37 ; To Ved. ( wrwJwr 6. 5. (= wr Turbid, dirty 1 -2 Clearing, breaking. understand 3T ; -2 Wet-3 Overted, sprinkled flowing with, U'.led or overcome with ^TIT", <m5T", yRre Ac- -Ht see "ari"? An initiated home- holder, R. 11. 31 g.^! " Secret, hidden. A dregs reaching ). -4 A flood, an innndttion. Bidding adien, taking time of departure. -2 3Tnr*5T5T I leave at the !~W q* v. BiitKing, immersing. -2 wetting. -3 Submerging. I 3Tt5?rr: welcomed or hon.nred. -2 Praiseworthy, commedable. -3 Beautiful. a- VIh>g cf- ^Tia^. sity. itj\w I ) Addressing, speaking -2 Convertation <W- ; address- pot p. To be arworthy of being spoken to 8- 48. *i R. w W'lW sror*n'jf^T What is to be s&id by way of add ress Me. 101. 1 A. 1 To shine, blaf* 3TT*rTr, be -2 To bright, -3 To appear ; ed, ; 221 seem, look like usrwm Ku. ; To -4 12. 14. w ; 7. 3 ^twnrfTT TO? R. 7. 43, 63 appear, hae an appearance jrnrr Ki. 17. 21. minate. 3TiTWfT- To C'au. ; 1. agreeable a- 3TTmT: [r?-vr*] I Splendour, light, lustre. -2 A "rejection ?rar; -3 ( a ) ttcsimblance, of t at the end of comp. ; ; www vfirfnrrw & ( ) Ram. Ac. . phantom Se>nblance, *W3T*rT*rwrsm: S. mi in s^rrHTO ) ( A 5 sWrK^rHm: S. ; D. ; ee^wwra- S. ; C. /. [ ) Rim. Mv. ; ^fr /- ( ] WSP ) [ -6 An 270. in- WTWnr ; I ; ; expanse, extension, siffRhrrs^ JTTy'J*i orecincts. environs of a Saina melody. Continued repetition P. 111.2.81,4 22. Contained in a chap3TI*ft*r " ter of Pagini which ends with bha ( w ). Making atrSTTO'C *ST Magnitude, folneas, extent, expanform 5 ir'gTfnrnj Me. 92 from' the broad cheek irratrn?tr MM. 8. ; Splendid, - 1: I A collective name of 64 demigods. -2 X. attendant Gana. of an a. anfsrgrmc, arrnT^Tf^ / ) [ WTO^w^K-3^ ] I Ma- r?V gical. sir A A cowhered -2 Imprecatory, maledictory. speli or incantation, magic. Mv. tronymic ( - Tr/. ) [ srftiM-wjr 1 birth ( arm-jR ), pa( at name a ) at ; jfiwrRrsrSsT nrr Ka. i. Nobility or loftiness of birth. ws tants completion ^?m ; f *fr*torr^ft>TT'l m Rsir^ anttafrtiVMfe Udb.; 0. i -0 V ^ I Nobility of birth 'sTf^r SST Ok. 137 Rain. 3. 18 MY. 2. 18. -2 Rank. -J Learning. -4 Boaoty. ; ; ; under the constellation Abhijit. A name sound, word. -2 iog ; see 3rfJt*t. 3nfTOTf3r menticu- ; [ be enjoyed Livelihood arnrnih Contain- ($tf.) ed in a dictionary. qn A lexi- cographer. to a srrfttvrftaft a- Belating word or name. t The property terrible Fearful, 1 -2 ; 18. Si. a. ] Relating to ceremoay called Trfng^T I Direction os to *"r /. ( [ ) [ 3T- the religions 3ffHg3T q. v. arftg^rw w^: towards ; w ] fifw meet or encounter. -2 Be- iog io front of or face to face ; Ved. Ved. juice To ] ^ ). ). Erjoyment. -2 1 lif. Interior, inner, TfTTif. -2 One Suffering from. 3rrVHU M ; of tb two kinds of TOM or effort giving rise to the vocal sounds. Injury, ft inward physical pain. [*n-w-f] - 3tnj ( Say. ) ; PerTading, empty ; stiagy, ; . j ) Living in the open air. empty-banded. a. Vcd. Empty, powerless. A litl e curyod or ft? ?f] Katable us food &o. ). ( - A kind bent. P. Ve To be present, grr^ continue one's existence. a)T>a. Ved. 1 Approaching ( as a effipraisr). -2 Strong, sufficient, cacious. -3 Applied according to rule ( as a hymu ). -4 Very prosperous. -!. A prison, s placa of con- Pervasion. -2 OverSTI^fa':/. 1 powering strengta. -3 Capab lity, efficiency. HPT nv >r< 1 of , B- Vsi. Praitewortby. a. P. 1 1. To bring 79 8 ; ; air W^iwi Bhag.-2Tocarry. -3 To with. -4 To bear, support =fr *tjfr x] I woman's property. Resulting from Practising, repeating. practice. Mk. *r .,.,_ ( l^TenJing to 8. -2 Relating /. ) good.jjranting to the rue or be- 12. ginning of anything gui" Ms. 88. -3 High, exalted, important. ; ^A Sraddha or offering to an; an occasion of rejoicing. ?* f:W fill, -2 -3 Being near, neighbouring, adjoining (sn(rf?w). cestors 1 or siV ^ ] anq^nnr i^ Soma Living, supporting 78. flaement. of a name. ( WfirhT 7ift ur- as ( cowherd*. 1 a- wirttfir!? stafffs Sin ; -8 A serpent. ' A i ; 1 A cowherd's wife. -2 A woman of the Abhtra tribe. -J Thelanguago of the A bbiras smrfij iromTfXl'fTtBBrr) 8. D. 432. -Ooiap. -7%:, -fjY /, - reaching ft:^] 2. ; iia^if?i T 6. 24. 2, i ur^-m wri g^rnv* yntin according to M. the offspring of a Brahman* and a female of the AmUshiha tribe. -2 or its inhabi( pi. ) N. of a country ; ; afffirsTH Relating to ; bodily form or stature ; 14 mrwhnftjrri Bh. 3. 42. 86 ; Mv. 2 K. 305, 333. -5 Effort. -6 The expanded hood of a oobra ( nied by Varnna as his umbrella ). -7 Enjoyment, satiety. I Twr^ X bright, shining. ( 01 apparent ; sive 8, 4. 10, 5. 11 illuminating. -2 Decorat- ) tention, purpose. clear Filled. I ; act of of the modes of rcusio personiSed an a female. * Carving, [ 3TT-H~*-*F3 ] winding. -2 A curve 3rrrrT5f?Fjr crumpling. -3 Circuit, ( nir ) )Mb. 4. To he offered as a present. -2 Taken by force, or frnud. | A present. -2 A room ?K 75 -2 The ) 5. an- works : ^wa?47Tvr^ nourishing. strvftttp.p. ed. w- ; reasoning, semblance of a reason, ac erroneous but plausible argument fallacious fallacy, *r ( .^w 1 Relating to the inauguration of a king ; arrfvrq'^ft*' 1^ 2. 32. ( occura in the n^meg of t.q. B.; Mil. 2 look! like wantonness. -4 Any unreal or fallacious appearance iT5urrwr inarw. Ki. H^nr Heanty. r^f^ ^ ift- a. illu] decoration f5if^rqTf^twtorrr% ; Good, ) 44; 1 Vediuta. / *r ( Mil. 4. ; An ornament, f 1 ( fig. 'also ) 3nf*mrfT^ sfprni/. Splendour, lustre, light. likeness -3 Fa- 2. vourableness. untrnly, sjpiR: ; *; Ratn. ; ail * ] One who digs with a spade. 222 id- An interjection of ( a ) assent, acceptance, 'oh', 'yen' ; ait M. 1 ; ( b ) recollection ; art a- $t rl^?fr ;r** wnsffjrnfhr S. 3, Oh, 5Tm^ (o) see I V. 3 now :t arr ; M. 3 ; <JB> ) ( to oft applied Ved i ) arpnof Ms 223; Y.I. 287. -2 Unripe, immatiire. -3 Dnbaked, unanealed a jar). -4 Undigested. -H 1 State ( of being raw. -3 Constipation, pass ing bard excretion. -3 Grain freed from chaff. -u | Disease eicknetw, -2 Indigestion a ; 4. : ; a?k ( to ; Addressing, calling, orr I caljing ont to; a>^r% I ^TrurTiraTTfniaT Sat. Br. -2 Bidding adien, taking leave of. -3 Greeting, welcome, -4 Invitation srfsfemr*orif^ Y. 1. 1H. -5 Permission. -6 courtesy. ; Conversation ;Mf ; ; bnr. -Oomp. R am undressed rice. an'N'nw- arr$rv: [ ' receptacle of undigested food,' the upper part of the belly to the navel, stomach. a jar of s^vr: WtTRTT: ] unbaked clay H. 4. 66. -iffan. smelling of raw meat or of a burning ; n^j the smell of raw^. a kind of fever cf ^> corpse. meat. . ; WTTWK sfRl: *?sWT STIJTwftfT Asking, inviting, ( -HT ) An inviter, entertainer, especially of Brlhmacalling &o- -- an eater Tfc dysentery. chyme. Jrtmfsrsi of raw flesh. w . imperfect ^j,. constipation, < or its at the time of torpor of the bowels attended with flato. lenoe and intnoiHscence. Wj?t pain of indigestion, colic. *rr^- a Srlddba performed wtth uncooked food L ) aew moon or conjunc- tf The new moon oblation. tion. TV. ^/- ( Belonging to the new moon festival. -2 Happening or born I 3T Curd of milk and .whey, a mix ] tnre of boiled and coagulated milk ; m. nas. , Curd suitable for the preparation of -4miksha f />. called. 'nvited, to io unneceisary Addressing. -2 Talk, conversation V. 2. -3 The vocative oaso ; things. rf J Bam in the amfcsM so ; sense. 3TTWT a. [^f-W ?,] Inimical; 1 odious, am^f^r: m- ; n of T. o chtld / enemy. p. To be addressed or called to, to be invited &c. >4 A word in the vocative cato. an-^-f* mixicg. Fl" h - 1 ."- [ ?.] ^n 46 * - ] Flesh ; Tmsnr^ rogfr7Tfrww R- 2. 59 nwtf*t Castor-oil plant. 1 ; Having a o- deep tone, uttering a low, muttering sound, rumbling amfsrrorr ; t 3TTJW: [ aii-jft ^3 3?^ TV.; tiaid to be fr- ap^also ] 1 Disease, sick; preliminary stage of the disease called dropsy. irrir an unannealed vessel ;tVnjTJnrii* fsnmnmsrffrrtvrfir Us. 3. 179 tfcre rnnning at the nose, defluxion. m. a cannibal, sorrow. -2 Appointed anSwTT: dy ; o- 3TiT%ff p. jj: A I -2 A genersl minister, counsellor. see 3^in??. interrogation. ; sentery or diarrhoea caused by vitiated lauong in the abdomen ( the excretion being in this case mixed with hard and fetid matter ). 3?^ a. eating raw flesh or food. W wft 3TO ] WflW STnTTfBT: C | invoke. ajTJnj-o'r Raw, uncooked, nn 1 irftgrsf ; call, invite, ; determination, 'surely,' 'verily', TO; (d) reply. pa TV. ] dressed ( opp. the cow in the K. 195. come ) srmsrTW ^t^f wtgrorR Mb. -5 To speak -4 To ness, distemper ; Mv. ^tfcnr: 3nrr*s fffinnw>T^; R. 19. f^ ^rettinnft w^ -2 Damage, hnrt. 7 N. of the Coptus Speciosns. w 22 4. 48 ^ ; JTH^ ; Si. i -3 Indiges- medical plant 3Trmrrf^.a. [ 3nr-ft5(-f% -2 Henoe ( object of fig. ) A enjoyment victim, prey, ( ; TR4 ) $HT*^" B. 12. 11 <prf^rrort f^rJTnwT?rt I'fr prey &c.; Dk. 164. -3 Food, fell a -4 A bait. bribe. -5 Desire, lust as ; in f*rt*ft ftrriJTr: Ms. 6. 49. -6 Enjoyment ; pleasing or lovely object. leaf. -9 The f ruitof -7 Form. -8 A the Jambtra tree. -Cornp. -anf^re a - Pff:. carnivorous, sating flesh. -gs^'fond of flesh,' a kind of bird, heron. arrft^m. Ved. 1 Raw or flesh A meat. -2 ; dead body. N. of a plant ( = arrfugr q- ' gestion, dyspepsia. srjm.ar ) ; an 1 i till Lasting STTWIT, -pi l*m a. Bawnvas, unreadiness. U. 1- 118; : ; Ms. 2.23. castor-oil pUnt. , Ved. Friendly disposition or inclination, affection. ST >T^ [ bid adien 1 3TJW-sr^ To bid ] Pain, farewell, sTm *^^ Wf^f S 1 ; 3 ; WmrffrfT S. 4 Kn. 6. 94 K. 223. -2 To speak to, call ont to, addrea, converse with nHTihnihiw K. 81, 197, Ve. 1;A. R. 3. -J To say, ; ; ; see 2. absorbed ; ; 303 being atin1rfi Shutting or closing ; of the Anger, wrath, im- eyes ; K. 256. a Ved Attacking. The tree, fimWio Embltca Officinalis Myrobalan, Gaertn( Mar. arwar ) -2 N. of an1 other tree ( *HTV ). Emblio Myrobalan Bv. 2. 8. ); in. am- ^IH^^li -^t sorrow. SrrjT^lG A. patience -*h>r close ( the eye* K4v. 2. 11 to shnt 22 benumbing urerer- ^3r^rr%5'^nn?JT^K. 9. 101. m. Ved. A destroyer. *W: The To ; Mv. Lovely, charming P. life, Raw. o. 31TJT( death, lasting for qr Fruit of the ; Comraecnement. -2 dramas ^rf ) ; ( ( In A prologue, prelude ( iRcifevery Sanskrit play is introang^- I* ': *n s defined ) duced by in 8. D. JT ^fl ; N. of a particular Hik or verse of the /iig-vcda ;(Rv. 8. 48. 3 ). 287- the face. To 223 U. 1 To loosen, to go. -2 To wear, tie round or fasten; put on ( as a garment &c. ) accoutre ; with; :.Ku. 5. 66, 7. 21 ; 3TT5=?m^nTT 15 *n? *?JTT5^ Bk. 17. Crushing Gladdening, cheering up, delighting. 7; 1 Joy, pleasure ; 2 delight ; siTWtf W*r 3rrg! Barn. Fragrance -J 1. 43 To throw, cast, discharge 3TT>n^ff nflr vsrwr^ Me. 35. -4 To throw T i> ; 6. ; or cast off, take off, put garments &c. aside -3 Discharged, ; let go, &c.; see shot cast, I being let loose. -2 Final beatitude.-3Putting on, wearing (clotheB,ornarnents &o.). f$R ind. Till flnl beatitude is ob Liberation, tained. I Loosening, liberating. -2 Emitting, shedding, letting forth, -3 discharging. Putting or tying on. 3Tnj^, -ft a. Ved. Destroying, ( perfume ), ; 5am^ Me. 1 <* Delighting, pleasing. Delighting, rejoicing. -2 Making fragrant. -2 Made Bh. m. 35. 8. Belonging wrgfitas Srr: Sur.; for the (-^~r) made in the form of a pill month ( of camphor &c. ). * STORtar a. Bobbing, stealing. Theft, robbing. of fragrant arrmrr 1 P. 1 ( or traditionally a ) To hand down sacred texts in ; ; Well-born, ty 3TfSq|<|uft i ^ Br. Sat. ^jrftr Mil. 1 ; Mv. Vulnerable. 9 P. 1 To crush ; 1. (Hence) To regard, consider, mention, lay 1. 4 ; down by rub- -2 To crumple. -3 To Ku. 2. 13, Bk. 18. & Kim. ; 3TTJff: 1 Crushing. -2 Rung lily wijtfta^ J?T3*r^%*handling %5Tt S. 7. 14. -3 Pressing, squeezing. -4 N. of a town. ; 3Tnrf%5l a. Crushing, pressing. 24 handle STT^-^fi P. 1 To touch roughly ), lay hands upon; smaqr': Ki. 4. 14 ( at ) ; U. ; M. 5; ^ 3TTrnr.P-.p. !<(( vrlf 5f*raw*T Ku. 3. 163 Dk. 71 S. 7. 2. -2 ; ; 34 9. Si. . ed, aaid to be Considered.regard- ( ; K. a ) To seine upon, eat up ; B. 5. 9. ( b ) To Ku. attack, assail ; arrqir ^. <^. 2. 31. -3 To rub, injure. 91TUj?:, -$r* 1 Touching, close ^ -2 contact. Rubbing, wiping. -*3 Counsel, advice- Wf^vp.p. )^ Si. 2. 10. -2 Studied, repeated. -3 Remembered, kept in mind. -4 Handed down in snored texts or traditionally. S. 7. 2. -4 Wiped, rubbed. 4Ui)*-V a - To be measured from against all ; tides row ; to be reaobod with or bolt ( ? ). an ar- ; 3Tt*sm?K " [ 3T tion or study of the flnid. Watery, srtHrlr^r o. ( Aquatic. ^r/. ) A fish. q;: [wwn > ^ tffv On. 2. arnr? [ 3n^n?!jrft3 The fruit 16 ] The mango-tree. of the mango-tree. -Oomp. wnr& N. of a tree ( 3n*T(W ) -2. inI fruit mango juice. (-$)th fr*: *e name spissated mountain muMlti$> 3?mw a of of arraTtW. Me. 17. wftsw ). a portion of dried mango-fruit qvf [ ansCT of. P. VIII. 4. 5 J a grove of mangotrees HlffHurquj rtmr Rim. qsft [ ^^ft ^ -- ; TV. ] The hog-plum, Spondiaz Man- gifera ( its juice resembling 'hat of the mango)'.-4r The fruitof thu tree. arnrrffSfi Inspissated P. 1 The mango 2 hog-plum. juice Vedas. -2 Mention ^^] One who 3Tnl>H< m. Acid taste V. 1, 123. 1 repetition an-Ktt-^ ] 1 tradition, sacred texts Caus. ifar To see Gai;a repeat ; qirf T Mb. %nrr?; Tautology words or sounds. repetition ; handed down Reiterated, repeated as plication ; STTSar;, fff?fr*fritf&3tit3 The tamarind cJV )r 1 -2 Acidity of stomach. 3rri*s( including Bribmanas, Upanishad and v4ranyakaa also) Dk. 122 Arrival, approach. sacred ar wrs*irj Mb. -2 text or precept in general ; U. 4. -3 Traditional usage, family or national customs- -4 Received doctrine. tree. xg Sourness, acidity. tree. ; 3k. ~*ST The tamarind by tradition or repetition. (6) Hence, The Veda, Vedas taken collectively ; of worda ). 1 fr Repetition of sound or word. -2 (In gram.) Redureduplication, the second word in ( ir. (a) Sacred A ; to P. wsiszp-P- Recitasacred texts or ; -3 N. of a mountain. generai. srr*TTTTs [ ( ef Study. ( Touched, attacked, leized &C.-2 Sweetened, made delicious ; Pt. 4. -3 Rubbed, strnck I Dhriiarishtra Kirttikeya. ; (?rf: ; 64 ) Bhiv. 1 ; . An epithet of ( a celebrate, bail, ; ( 81 5. 8. Mv. 4. 30. -2 To keep in mind, commit to memory, learn, study, repeat; wgr srifwirsrsw Bk. 17. 30 ^i^rnrir?r Kn. 6. 16 learnt. -3 To press, squeeze. Am- inhabitant of wmra^Rf tvgffi ; ; - bing. 7. (b) ; .of an illustrious person or f ami- . An 1 SfTOB : ; H<*fsifhmP9U'rH^f& ft *rra*j Ku. 6. 31 rr^ f%c5 q?T*?rer sjmHw Mil. a sen or descendant of snob a one ed by the Ambarishapatras . A thief. A kind "* ; D. Attended with, or 3llill<<*4, learnt by.traditional instrnotion;D.6 . A country inhabit- 1. A perfume odour. 3*5 ] usages -2 containing the esienoe of the Veda. bashtha. p- 1 Pleased, delightfragrant, scented. 3 to the next or other world a. 1. pious, observing the traditional 3TTJ?H^iT;>. ed. hurting. TO -5 Advice or interaction. ( in pagt and prevent usage ), -6AT*ntra.-7 A series of families. -Oomp. -vrf^ . Wt'l'rt Subhish.; Si. 2. 31. -3 Strong smell. as off. WJjRl?:/. 20 diffusive ; ) yfng^p'p- 1 Loosened, liberated. -2 Put on, worn above. ( Mil. 3. ; a. arrq-j [ m ] 1 -2 Gaining 01 an j-ai^, 3^-r3j acquisition of money, acquiring ( opp. BUJ ); wn^ f:W f.w Pt. 1. 163. -3 Income, revenue, receipt nrdff f^niiirrjfJ' TTT awtfi 8k. ; y. 1 ^ ; . 322, 326 ; Mk. 2. 6 ; 162 sources of income : 224 Mi. he Hve 8. MM 4W, ( ] I Depend. ent on, resting with (with loo. or in gr^w sr^r^ 5 irV corup.); 3rv^i ^f Ve. 3. 33 *m*T*rTraff: TC S. 4 beyond -5 The 5^ hi* mean*. -4 Gain, profit. eleventh house ( in e.tro!ogy ). -6 The guard of the women'* apartmenti. -Clomp. HJTJT (dnal) receipt and disburstrtez>t, income and ex penditnre. -ftipr a where place ; lity, docility. i | I srnrf^:/- [ wr-f(I.-l%^ ] I Dependence, subjection. -2 Affection. -3 Strength, power, might. -4 Boundary, limit. -5 An expendient remedy. -6 Majesty, dignity. -7 A day. -8 Steadiness of conduct, oontinu anoe in the right path. -9 Length -10 Future time. (These twoseosea should perhaps be referred to amrft q.v. ) mmmfflV near. ns, Y. 2. 73] -- Active, K. P. 10 ; I ; Z. 56. 8'.. 217 3. ; in (as breath 4o ); 11. 100 ; Y. 1. 24.-3 To draw stretch oneself, togrowlong(Attn.); grasp, possess Bk 3. 46. -5 To bring or lead towaro.i. Cant. 1 To lengthen, stretch, spread or draw oa' . -2 To remove, transplant. from all tides ; procuring, P. I. 3. granting. a. Sacrificing or v4 TWIT: JJJT < a. Inclined to sacrifice, A gift f* given at a sacrifice; obtained by sacrifice. To strive, en1 A. I grfir^ deavour. -2 To rest or depend OB, rest with (with loo.); *^r nc^iTOTffi Mv. 1. 49, 3. 31 ; Dk. 48. -Z To arrive, oorae to, reach, dwell (Ved.). worn [ n mrnl *s^ ] 1 home, resting-place MM. 7 hangmen, (fig. aluo); ^prnwr; *5r?r*iiiiw* mrr Ku. 7^5 was centred in her; B. 3. 36; nnft*WIT130 *W*>*Twnitr K. 103 armfasw, Place, abode, , & Chip. 32; (hence) a seat. -2 receptacle, home, Rapport, domestic deer The ; place of tbe sacred site of Long ( with Buddhist* who consider the five six as the sense* with manat .lyatanaa). -7 The cause of disease. State of being nn altar ot seat. WllH-^tl <* Hnvirg certain seat or home. m- N. of the fourth foot of Brahma- OT. Ved. One who approach cne who fasten* or raise*. 3n*rw* I Length, extension.-! Be- 311^ es, -j Stretching straint, corbing. a bow ( a* ). ^ smrnrt [ sn-vn ] 1 Length; fiHrnriPT5itfV Me. 57. -2 Expansion, extension Ki. 7. 6. -3 Stretching, ; extending. -4 Restrain,, control, stopping ; vroiTwrtmniorr: Bg.4. 29 q* 3UTrw^ ; Ms. air: 2. o. Extended, long OTirfor Stretched a- V. ; 1. ex out, tended. ^ l-.mft K. An oblong ( in geometry Deeply, long as in a. -Oos*p. . }. : 'aw t^i woman a. ( a length also), 68, Dk. 29 ijrrwr ?T* u^rrrin>: Si. 14. 5; T.*rfvrrf>!rai anmifrt uf?: Ki. 2. 14 : Ms. 7. 160 Wit 7V: Pt. 3. 112 i'tiprudent, no good for the future; "jfjrM'lff: Mn. 4. 12 i7n Ki. 1. 23 permanent. -J ( ; ; Future couaquence ur result; sntiiTi wfnt^Mr a^Tt* ^f f^r*^ Ms. 7 178 Ki. 1. 15, 2. 43, 3. 43 Ki 4. 2l fruit-yielding season. -4 M*jes!y, : ; dignity. -5 Stretching tbe hand, ac cepting, obtaining. -6 Work fir* ir ; K. 25, Impatience, longing. Ved. A spooc for stirring or any similar implement. 3Hrarcr:>-* P8tre-grond,place for feeding. 4 P. To 1 vn^n^ ; exert oneself 3. become exhausted 15. , 14.-2Toweary Bk. 3rni afflict; 6. or fatigu69. 14. Caut. ] To trouble, Wt WBTfifWt^: K. 04.' 3Urorr% 35; Mn. 7. 8; V. 2. -2 To weary, tire out, worry. -J To injure, affect ; lessen, diminish; Bk. 8. 61. -4 To string a bow ) ; wTr fl?: ] a panegyrist, brd. *Pfih/. 1 Length, extension. -2 Future time ;the future vtf K. 55 reetrsia. : 385. 1 zntHftp-P' [f?-^J } with large eyes. 3!trtT " having long-cornered eye<. -3?^: half an obsrnrfit:/- long continuance, long. remote futurity ; Si. 14. 5. *93T& pjij a. long carved; plantain tree. m. [ 3?lTdT t^iW, t^T' Ku. 1. 47. 1%. who or time) Ki. 11. 48. Vrurg 104, ; ; ed 175 lasting. -2 Dif tnd. 55 oneself, ; fuse, prolix. -3 Big, large, great Pt. 1. -4 Drawn, attracted. -5 Longdrawn, distant. - 6 Curbed, restrain- ed. 3Tflrf^ a. 1 Oa -2 Long (in space dis- Pained, -2 Hurt, injcred, killed. -3 Vexed, angry. -4 Effected with difficulty. -5 Thrown, cast, tressed, afflicted. -6 Sharpened, whetted. sent forth. -7( Actively uod )Toilliag, labouring, exerting oneself. *rrit: [ w-w-^ ] 1 Effort, exer tion, trouble, difficulty, pain, labour; Bg. 18. 24 ; cf . ar^rirH also. ^jfcjrfnr -2 Fatigue, weariness; ^(tgigrf* ti if> ^ysrrr^ ^rt^ ffrfrpff fr 1UTW: HW ^ltc( -3 ^ JJTifw Mb. - Mtutal pain, anguish. 9rrrw5rT <* [ a?r-T-<'9'?; ] Cansiog fatigue, weari8oaie,trouble4ome ; Bh. 3.58. 3irnf^ a. [ 3Ti-j^-f5iw ] baubted, fatigued. tions, striving T%S. 2. 1. v.l. 1 -2 Making Ex ex- ; g r ] 1 Made of . 83. Si- 12. 65. fJarrvwrffi*: Mu. ; ; house, ground-plot. -5 A barn. -6 An inner-seat wr<wr \ ; ; altar, fire, jhed for sacrifices- -3 A aaaotnary, acied place; a* in "^ffM 5;, fl-TWjrf&c. -4 The To p. a stick ten fingers long Mb. ; ( ^"iar* ) arrrwr procuring be*t. unisg 28.-4 . wnrftS Long, extended. -2 : Dignified, majestic, stately. -3 Self restrained. ; To honour, worship OTqftr a. Ved. Performing sacri- ). arramiT^ a. 4 ; To give, present, ( the gods ). -1 furniib, topply. -3 To consecrate, ordain, dedicate. fice* mind of ( irroiTfnt: ^j'mi'jwwwfH! 8. 4. v. 1 g Sk. draws up Bk. <. 119 stretched out.-2 restrain, Ms. I A. I ; To extend, lengthen out 7. ; To ; U. 1 oot, strotoh 8k. On&tnefs,nnsnitable- impropriety 3j|V^ diligent, m: A man who, in indefatigable order to gain an object, uses forcible initead of gentle meant ( mof . Docile, tractable. -3 Attempt; nr,-ri dependence, humi- 208 (*<5^ Kull.). -7Connec. -8 Meeting, union. -9 Source, descent miTVntt Dk. 164 descended from him. -10 Bestraint ad, tried re- Tenuee are collectedarnica. Ved. Coming, approach-' ' D "S ODe to WDOm g ;)0 ' K wealth cornea. WnfiTf? ind. At ths time when cowl return home ; sraftrranrnY** Bk. 4. 14. Ved. Coming. a. Ved. Coming or driving -2 16. Ms. tion, junction. iron, iron, metallic , 225 m wr?*r sfstw 11 Ms. 8. 315 ; fo trwnrcft TO?rr Bv. 2. 59. -2 Armed with an iron weapon. -$fr A post of mail, an armour for tb body. -# 1 Iron qj g^ rforwpT tflnjti- fw ; fJnurf Kn. 6. 55; fro* rter wm?T- ^-Kif made of iron. -3 A weapon. -4 A wind internment. 3Tnr^TT' ^ ne "PPr part of the thigh of an elephant. WrniT 2 P. 1 To come, arrive, approach. -2 To reach, attain, go to (any particular state ) ; tg^t *%, "T^gcSt *c. -3 To -4 To be possible ( with inf. srrvm follow, resujt. or practicable ). a. Come, approached. f Excess, superabundance '(3^) Ki. fight with O. generative power), - ; 5. 3n59:,-tf [ang^ sprS -jr] 1 A weapon, shield Ac. it is of 3 kinds (I) WT, e. g. a sword ( 2 ) s^ag*, e. g. a disc ; ( 3 ) ii^g^, e. y, n arrow ; ; ; T ?*f!%T fwiifwigtr R. 3. 63. -2 A vessel ( Ved. ). vf 1 Gold used for ornaments. -2 (pi.) Water (Ved .). fc -ar ) arrirt an armoury, si^ncqrstrmrt srm?Tr3r?Tf> Hfrfa Ve. 1 ; Ms. 9. 280. suR^ a. living by one's weapon. -Oonrp. arsenal ( ' ; A. B. 4 B. B. 4. ; - ; Relating to arms. ?] A 5.23. 351 soldier, warrior. / arnrrfih [3?r-jr-ft\] Coining near, arrival. smrrsil Coming,arrival.-2Natural temperament, disposition, nature. Bearing or A -%/TT: using weapons. warrior ; Si. 18. 11. arnfttnT A ' oatt ' e > Canting to come,inviting. mHllPtlrl <* Urgently requested or aaked for. anilu^ ^twniuf W^o- [?-^w Un. 1. 2] Ved. Living, going, moves Me. 3. 1 A living being, man. -2 Mankind, human race. -3 Living beings taken collectively. -4 The first man. -5 Life, duration of life. -6 Wind. -7 A ion, deicendant, offspring. -8 The son of Pururavas and Urvati. Mb. -3 Slaughter, wrflrurn -Oonrp. a. attached to <*3j ; joined with men. A. or Caut. 7 3Uj{a^ fasten or tie, yoke -2 To appoint. -3 towards ( the mind ) WTOT K. 173. place Bi. form ; 2. 1 join, wnrWirawT1 To fix, or -2 To make or ; Caut. 21. raRRffsra^fn^ft ; To ( to anything ). To fix or direct n: Ku. 4.24. 1 Appointed, charged ( with gen. or loc. ) ; $5n$ti8. 115. ^iroi^irfHisyr fB^jpfor Bk. -2 United, joined, obtained. ^> A minister, an agent or depnty. vn^iKp-p- with Battle-field wm: 1 Appointment, entrusting, something. -2 Action, performance of an act. -3 Offering flowers, perf nines &c. -4 A shore or bank a quay to which boats are at; tached. -5 ^?ft Connection, wmnifau sfrg Obstruction wnftsrflT seizing. ( I tw ?TT union ; H HST% K4m.-6 ) Joining. -2 Taking, -3 Collecting. -4 Effort. 3TT5rT Melted. " if Mixed, mingled. -2 Half-melted butter. 1 To fight with, *Tnr; Caui. To oppose, oppose. 4 A. 89 attack) attack, iprift ; fi g nt 5T*r B. 6. i 42 3piJTl<Jitr;i tfr, : life. 1 Alive, angwirf gtf Ms. 3. 263. ( Generally used in dramas by elderly persons in addressing a nobly-born person ; g. a charioteer addresses a prince ai aiigw^. A Brahmana is also so ad. dressed in tainting of. Ms. 2. 125 ; . living. ^ war ; sfS killing. ; of the 27 Yogas or divisions of the -2 The Yoga starffivr; th third lunar mansion. an3r r* irroff comp. the final B of tuis word is changed to <j before hard consonants, and to ^ before soft ones ). 5i7 a. ( *r/- ) promoting -Gump. long Ufa K. 351. -9>rn o- wishing ; for long life or health. ;g^ a. 3*r 1. giving or producing life. a medicament. -2- ghee. q->in N. of a 4fl in astronomy. ^f^f:/. long 5f longevity. ^i i ais^alfma^: [MigiTte^ K37^8ur. ] the science of health or medicine, counted as a sacred science, and r< gar tied supplement to the Atharvveda comprises 8 different department(1) 5T?4 surgery (2) 5HSW* diag. nosia of diseases belonging to the head and ita organs; (3; ^fnf%f*?ffr treatment of diseases of the whoit body ; (4) ^JTl?ur treatment of diseases of the mind suppos d to as a ; : (it ; be^caased by the influence of evil treatment ; (5) gnwn^?4 spiiits of children ; (6) 3n?nW doctrine of antidotes, (7) tm7"m* doctrine and (8) 7!5Tr3>*icTar of elixirs treatment of remedies to increase ; ; e. few s wirtgrorftwri g. TV. ] WI3?T: [ ang: *ITJt, %That which proclaims age or duration of life. -2 ( With Jainas ) Connection with the or body 1 person. a. [ang: snTigHHW, wginr of life sM At the end of motiug long Tait. Up. -2 Vital power. -3 Food. -4 N. of a ceremony called *fi;iirn performed to secure long life. ( In life, ( comps. ) Life B. 1.63. ; ; ; m ; ; Ait. Br. ; i*?ffi srrwft fttfsi wr^ ). *rrgm^ -3 Lasting. -4 Old. -m. I The third air- " [ l-arRt-flra Un. 2. 117 ] 1 Life, duration of life B. 9. 62, 12. 48 TO%TI 3n*pfoK -2 Long-lived ecliptic. 1T*m s one with ; ; srf&oft ( -m. ) a warrior, soldier. the tree called snfcft (^In^i?!^ trwr a?rf^trf^*T 'devil of ^rJiwn). arms, devilish warlike spirit ; Mv. 3 o. I- belonging to medicine. -2. acquainted with medical science, medical. ( -m. ) a physi. cian. $w: 1. remainder of life; ?mrr Pt. 1 sTri%iT Pt. 4 being destined to live longer. -2. end or decline of life. * -^f^>, -%f^H Ms. iitj] Pro' preservative life, vital, f $ nsrwjn-aBiirN- fh*rr* ; M. 4. 103, 3. 106, 4. 13 Dk. 158. -f 1 Vital power, abundance of life or vigour. -2 N. (TT 4 v. 1. 1. ; ; of a ceremony performed after the birth of a child. 3inr ind. An interjection of calling, expressive of affection. Stm*!*: [atfW* w. wtf srn] The son of a Sftdra by a Vaisya wife (his of. Ms. business being carpentry 10. 48 ) WQifti'T- qtn j ; *r A woman , of tuis tribe. Br8 "- ~ J - Oxida of iron. -3 An angle, corner. -4N.ofa tree (qqvtwfZ). -Cs 1 The planet Mars. -2 Ttoe planet Satuin. -3 Going- -4 Distauo. -5 Nearcess, as in arrTR. q- v.-6 Extre- A mity ( !rtaT[T ) - A goad, or whip Ta^TrUfflTBSpTrfamT Si 18> 7 - -C P- -anr 1 the point of an awl. -2 the iron at the end of a whip, -sim^i 3ft. -4 ; m - thong N. of a chain oi .mountains, of the VLndhya. U. 5. 14. $5t, -i a part 226 Ved. Far from. ind. . writings ( connected with the ) which are either composed in forests, or umst be studied oal Preserved, defended, fit to be protected.-^ -!jfT 1 Protection, :j preservation, guard 3TT*>*< jwr&r^aanc Him. Santi. 3. 5; Mo. 3. 204. -2 The junction of the frontil sinuses of an elephant ( tf4ivr ). -3 The part of the forehead below this junc<* ; Brahinanas -4 3TU3T( watchman, patrol, sentinel. village or police magifttriite. anT*Wp The tree Cassia Fistula medi< Mar. wrjJf ) largely used in cinal recipes, -ij Its fruit. ^Hp^fl a- Arranged, prepared, formed 4o. am*: [ ; see n%!f ; Qozarath in Rawalpindi still call theiroonntry Hairat or Airatdeia ); the inhabitants of this country (pi.). A horse from this country. STTTii Ve<1 I Depth, abyss. -2 - A precipice. An [ an-ii-srft ] wrrftrj eddy, whirlpool. wnroU / sui%-3* ] Relating to or sprung from Arani v or vi N. of Suka. q. v. Title of the taut section of the third book of the Mababhamta. o- ( Tr ) f. \^ a- ( <"rr,- <"fr/ Wild, forest-bora, rotating to a Ms. 10. 48 forest (opp. ci'f) of the third title book of the R&mayana. frowl W: [ mentation of boiled A 1 I A ] ; ] ; ; of 7 ( begin, com- ; -2 To be active or energetic, be busy 3rc7snwr if^fom*$ ^s lightful w: Bg. imt ll ). 1 A forest. -2 A kind of corn growing without sowing seed. -3 N. of certain signs of the zodiac ( n*e "srrrTt below ). -4 Cow-dung ( -OTTI only ). -5 N. O f a Parvftn in tho Mahabb.4rata.-6 N.of a Kanrfa in tho Ramayana. -Oomp. -yZFSt a wild cock, -irpf one of the four Ganai or psiltnbooks of the Sanaa verla. -g^q n. N. of the third book of the Mahabharata, usually called Vana-Parvan. -7gi t> wild beant. j^r a kin" of bean. -vrf$Ti 1. the eigns ( in the zodiac ) Leo, Aries, and Taurus. -2. tb* former half ot Gayrioorn. WWO- |>TV^ W: 53] Rslatiug Or produced bom to in a forest, wild, forest. nsual'y with the words aiofiu, "a"?. rw, - *** 5 : An ;-*f. /'9yaka; alais of religioni and it i, one philogophj- 1 WW3- gorm* ; 3. ; rV5 U. Bv. fragrant plant A : i *aid to be of Hfli ( four kinds, see S. D. 420 ,-t. se%, ). -2 A kind of literary s^yle ( eri% ). -J A particular style of danciug. ^TTai II 3Tff *tr ind. H aving began, beginning with, ever since, since, with a prepositional force ( with abl. ) nr5*?irr: iwn*c?rcn'5**TT?r ; 3imm%- ( 3im ( V*edic for anr?^ ) Sop- port. Se - under WWW acre- Mt 5w ] IDS! pidity, tastelessness. s under 3TR. IP presentation of ; 2; 31. [of. Pers. N. of a ^fifrfjt 1- -Oomp. supernatural horrible eveuls on the stige ff^i <jfite3TrmnsPi$r^i,in'f^Ta|: 7. 40. ; . commenced. f>.j>. Begun, nj Beginning. srrtfitfi f. Beginning, commencement. WTTHSs [ 3W-3Ti] An enterprising or courageous man. -3f:,-ar BoldaY I A branch of ness, confidence. the dramatic art, machinery of tbe Mv. Delight, pleasure nfTrr^Tir: 16 ; arreffttrwr: Ve. 1. 31 Y. 3. 58. -2 A garden, grove; 3TT^ Ty. an-rj-fl ; Near, in the vicinity of; ( with abl. or by itself ); ff*$ren|fH^Hpr R. 2. 10 ; 5. 3. -2 Far from ; with ace. also in both these senses Si. 3.31, 8.29, 12. 28 to a distant place, uisUnt. -J Far, from a distance ; U. 2. 24. 4 Directly, abl. of arre q- v. ] 1 , ; immediately. wmate : <"T:, -$ 3TR sjfr yi^a drama, Mar. I Taking delight. -2 Cessation, pause. -J A resting plane. smrTT o. [ *n-^w ] Pleasing, de- 38. ; / -2 Waving arrwir 3mi^sF r^r^rf! yw-jr if&fovf Bk. 5. form, make Bhag. Stopped, ceased; Ki also.-2Quiet,gentle. I Cessation, stopping. lights before an image 1 ;eeHTOT wttRr: carriage rice. To mence, undertake Si;bhaeb. ; ynvsp-p5.6 drawn by one horse or ox. virn?T5!' Qruel made from the fer- 3Tf^ ; rest. tt the : 3n r5.3T\l An >otor. N. of a country to the 3TTT5' 1 north-east of Panjab, famous for its breed of homes ( the people of -2 At. Dp.; 3TTTST A -2 A I )*?: fiS 8. 52, 3. 38. ; -Comp. An army. 1 leav off speak ) ftrri?tsr>wf> =*T*R^ Ms. I. 73. -3 To rest, take there; e.g. ; tion. To delight in, take WTTWW Bk. -2 To cease, stop ( to P. 1 pleasure in, sport 104 V4rt. a. 1 ] [ arms-g i p - IV- 2 Near, proximate. -2 Remote, distant. arrtr^rffj ind. Ved. From a distant place. Bhag. ] An enemy. WW^RWffg] 1 Wav- an-n-1%* MKH: [3TK"-*T3 gq,]! Beginning, commencement ; "^rni! pln of com- mencement 3?HK> 5^ UgTStUiffr mr%>? 83t Me. 99. -2 An introduction. -3 ( a ) An act, undertaking, srrirfh frj?tM*r! R- 1 deed, work ; ! ing a ligbt (or the vessel containing before an idol ( Mar. ) at night it ' 5. ; 15;Ku. 7. 71; V. 3 bh. 2. 69;R.7. 31;Bg. 12. 16. (6) Preparation U. 4 ( c ) A thing begun U. 4. -4 ; light so -2 The waved; ; Sankara. ; Haste, epeed, velocity ^arncwrt tfffKi Ve. 2. 18. -5 Effort, exartion ; Bg. 14. 12. -6. Scene, actiuii; f%-rriu-fm'vr r*nni^ R. 2. 31. -7 Pride. -8 Killing, slaughter. wto* a. [ 3Ti-<^-m|- gij^] Under- taking, beginning. ^ 3TTWOT [ 3?| 733; gq^ ] bold of, seizing. -2 i'rw seizing, a handle. STTtfH^ a Enterprizing forms new projects. I ; one who I To please, try conciliate, propitiate, to win the favour of;ir< nvr sifw Bh. honour, worship, deserve, merit. Taking place of 10 P. 5, ; . A respect. ~3 To worshipper. Pleasicg, satisfaction, entertainment, gratincationi^grrflTT1 U.I; - H. 227 41. -2 Serving, worshipping, ad- oration, propitiation (at of a deity); wmnrnrrtT flreTrffftrn; Ku. 58 1. ; Bg. 7. 22 ; tf U. 4. 17. Honouring, respecting -5 Cooking. -6 Accomplishment, undertaking. -7 Acquirement, at; tainment ft tion Bh. ; 3. 4. STT Service. Worship, adoration, propitia( of a deity wa> srsT^r* atfft rnmr T* V. S. 3 ; 5. snTIVjpfigj a. to Endeavouring please, desirous of worshipping. aTTnfcUr: [ STRIS jfzrf ^13 z? One who deals crookedly', a cook H ] : D. To empty. fffat L*T*ft? 4 ] 1 Emptying. -2 Contraction -3 Doubt. -4 Excess. 3m%tT a. ?p ] [ 3TT-fT5-pt= [ P. IV. 116 2. To low ( as cows ). ; -2 I A cry, howl ing; Si. 11. 8, 12." 18, -2 Sound -3 N. of a people. aSounding, noisy M. 3. 16. ; w] a A 1 bog. -2 8. 45. The iut of the tree fruit A crab. tree. Himalayas ). 3TT5^. Cau$. ride upon, get donr'neer over ( ascendancy over, fig. ) ; jq-sj make enter upoo, ', pleasant, choose, like regard ; as frtfsnfr^S- ^uq Ram. anttan- 1 Shining through. -2 Small points of light between the threads of a web. a. i%?qfdi Pt. ; 86. 1 undertake, : srf^^rjrrfr^ SprMT 3. 30. 27 ; so ClriTey. -4 To attain, gain, T get to, reach; t?r?5?7 tjrrerr^r 2. 13 ; Dk. 88 : Kn. 5. 34 K The senses 1 tressing, giving pain. destroying, breaking. -2 Dis. Killing, . j raise to greatness ; 315 irfr^?T 207 Dk. 118 -9 ; ascribe, attribute, impute; 3ir? -JO To string (as bow ); ; K. 6. 19 S. 5. 9 guess'ng ^fftt 8. B. itiikes thn in engaged ; SI%T mind oH^q^^nrsyt majority tfsnf risk ; ; ; attained his witH?rajr STTt^W H. 1. M. 8 running a 7. 1 HSPUTT* ? ry 5n?s Ki. Caul. ; 13. To 1 ( -KTJ-q-fffT ) 2.35 R. tgti nfrif Bs;. 6. 3, Vol. Ascending. /. arryj Excrescence. -2 A shoot ( of a a. I plant ). u. 3U5f Ascending, air-^s-iF ] | mounting Ac. ft^ Ascent. 3TTC7 P.'P' I Mountfld, ascended; seated on &T&t f fr WTifT 8k. oft used actively w^rfT^TT R- 6. 77 Me. 8, 18; S.4 so fr. wr*. ; ; ; ; ; yt, T q Ac. ^^t", ^iOT*. -2 Raised up, elevated on bigji. -J Arisen, produced. j Ascending, mounting See slurry. wr^TT:/- Ascent, monnting; riso, ; ; ( lit. and fl^. ) ; 3T?UTWJ* jj*Tr*mTft'frs<'r*r 16. ' t tion go np or ascend. ra<se up, elevate m?i?s?wr;?riflTWTOTrT ' ; qrnvnr gon^f^ AV. -2 Con- lidrring an equnl ; identification (as mfmaporr). -3 Super-imposition. -4 Imposing (as a burden) burd^ning or charging with. -5 Placing in or upon. -6 Relating to. -7 Superior in position. oanse sinrgar a. Placing, fixing, plact. to ing. : ; Y. 2. 273 armTOfT wKa. 6.17. -2 To oante to meant or sit (on one self) (Mm.); 9rtsmM& nmrlr* Si. 12. 5. -3 To oanse to grow, plant (lit.). -4 ; in To establish, in*tal, seat ( fig. rf Mn. 7. 18 i5r*?> R. 15. 91. -5 To duce, bring out ; &siw OT^ 134, 142 ; ; ;n- ) ymtifm- cu, proK. 105 u- aTrrrfiTsfriTTq;^ : 173 , ^Tfrrficif 212 ; 14. 27 look at *j>r: ; ; placing in the lap; R. 3. 26, Kn. 1. 37 ^g, cast a ; Pt. 1. 243 : STT^lfr^TTTnT- Ki. 18. 46 conferring or pro- ; ; Wishing, installing wnmmruor : -2 Canning to mount or ascend, wising (to heaven). -3 Planting. -4 The stringing of a bow. -5 Mn. 3. Trusting, delivering. smrftar.?. P- 1 Raised, elevated. -2 Fixed, placed, made. -3 Strung ( How as a ed. ). -4 Deposited, ; ; entrust- -5 Consecrated, hallowed. -6 Acsidental, adventitious, ascribed. arm?: [ 3n-*-*i7 ] ' One who mounts, M rider, BS in wst^rfrf ffq one wrOcrt Rim.; ufry mfrsrnrt who is seated in a cnrridge. -2 As1 , ; ^ ' nouncing wnnonrrr^rn K..203 pnt or wear tr% or wrfrinr 1 Placing^or fixing upon, putting 3rr^fwmiriTiTi"5'pt R. 7. 28 Ku. 7. 88 ;( fig. ) <>s'a- t SWIW longing to, fort I N.of Udd&lka.-2D q. v scendants of the sa?e SJOT. -3 The son of the sun, as Yama. -4 The son of Vinata ( 3TT?r ; j ari^c?- ; ". Ved. Breaking. FT ] Beor sprnDg from Arnoa. K. 60 9rt(T<7 ; anger ; 61 : jjfV nouu with wh'oh is joined Kn. 7. 67 excited to nffHiHifprR^ HO, 119 show or exhibit. -6 To plaos, fix, direct ->j- 3Tiq?ir rrfirrf goto or attain sfiorjwnf oiasfl to HSTf^ar S- 4- ' I Attributing the nature or properties of on* thing to another ; ; [ -8 To 1. elevation this .'f root are modified according to the 7 WTrf^n Shining. r ; B. 19. 34. ; To - ; 3TT5? 1 P. 1 To ascend, mount, bestride, get opon ( with aco. eornetimei loc. ); Tlr?IWtWTT^8' K. Ill ; Bk. 14. 8 ; 3TrjMn. 5 5 mounted on a potte. 's wheel ; 7. 12. -2 To ; jj^. Pf- a called 5frir ; of daughter 5Vnr^i B. 5. Mo. 6; jrwrarr ^\f. A pitcher. 4<|4)$: A medicinal plant having cooling properties (growing on tho -3 N. of a of 7qrr praise. ap- nf sTJTRTq^ wrftftff: ; a particular state meant Mann and the mother of a?:*. ] Pertaining to an oar &c. SITS 2 P. 1 To cry out, ghout Ki. 17. 24, to ; to, ifrirpT ; of obstruction. I Emptied. -2 Mixed. -3 Contracted sr?rh Ku. 3. 5. ; 1 To impede, block, besiege. wrfryjf Ved. Obstruction, nrsrf f'fl'srw Mu. 3 -3 To venture upon, )- commit to pper H. 2. 47. -7 To entrust HTTHiVnaj K. 57 ward or ; : wrcnrftf a. An adorer hum die servant, worshipper ; To keep 1 fa point to, charge wilh oS, keejj awny, restrain sfjar 55^HWWJJ; Bk. 17. 49 -2 To shut up, coiifiue. -3 To besiege. -4 To hold Caus. To obstruct, fast, grasp. 3TT5TT N. arrmrar pot. p. Fit to he worshipped or propitiated tt. 16. 82. fT to 3Tnn3C7D. 8. 6 ', a of the the hones Manila which are females. ) wwwsihi, The red one Ved. . name given cent, rising, mounting, riding. -3 An elevated ancending, place, eleva* iimfty Tcjnn Ak. -4 naughtiness, pride, -5 A mountain, a heap. -6 A woman's tion, altitude, height waist ; the buttocks n ; Tt"r ,,, Si- iffl * .J* 55 ] / L * Relating to the A A kind of mine. -10 Descend- mountain. Belonging to the The mountain Straight- ing- Ascending, mounting, riding. -ZRaising up, elevating. '3 Rifting. -?: 1 A rider, driver ; ?srnoiIW - 1 1*f rrtiywt Pt. t. ; rising, asarrftiyirw sr?<JV Simplicity, hnmility Mv. 5. 46. ( -2 A hog colour. ly Sorna dom from -Oomp. grr%: disease, sTTFyr [ good : W*, epith"t of ( 1 ) ] A Yama, planet Saturn, ( 3 ) Karna, griva, ( 5 Vfcwma- ( 3TTrf 1- 10,32. Oomp. son 4 8n- ) ^st. -WTf s t reused. ( ws ] A A yellow bee. 3Trsf a. Relating to this bee. -E Wild honey. a. WRTW or ftigveda. r ; nwrwmrMe. 53. - ; 39. afflicted. bat. N. of a tree =fl55^W1 A mortal com or object, Relating to a thing on, sense dependent -2 Relating to, Material, significant, a Power over gjr^q. a thing. possession of thing, ^ -4 -2 Wise. -3 'Rich. I Significant. Substantial, real, material. 18 ] I moist, damp ; Wet, " s...... . Me. 86, 43 : -2 Succulent, 7. 28. - T^^. ,. . . living, not dry. green, juicy **f*W Fresh, ^T Rw*W sr^f smf*ntfi|tlX: new ; Conforming or relating used / WT " ' ' ' moved, sense of flowing with, ' a heart wet ' melted ; fsnrrf melted with pity V>\ of feelFull ef! Mai.. 5. 7. -5 : flaccidLoose, -6 warm. ing, sixth lunof a constellation or the W* ; % wW 1 < , * 1 . ar mansion so called (consisting -lonrpof one star), [of. Or. ardo}. " TS green wood. giving moisture. < ^T3 weeping. with wet feet. woman a _^fr strainqr^wa- Ved. having a wet of the er, epithet *[* o. Soma. gg a- -^\^i\: Qt^ilt vrf^rtS. l.-WTfT a leguminous <5TT* *'esh ginger. shrub (^TTTiftV e the dragon's tail or ) -gai*, ( jtf of Ketn. N. descending node, t reshsiTjhTT Wetness, moisture, watered, refreshed ; nes, tenderness, softneis. un d " r *T/. ) B O . O r of. ^rdri the constellation * Ginger in its undried 3. 28. wet ginger ( Mar arrS ). state, a. ( ; to the season ; seasonal ; arf^T f^ RmriWf B- 8. 3G *r*ifr$ ni^n K Ku. 4. 68 ; V. 1. 13 ; vernal ; relating Menstrual, 16 48. -2 9 to or produced by this diicharge ; -4 Soft, tender ;' oft words like ft, ?l, ant* -2 An uncultivated ground. ] 1 (?r/. a^Hr P. V. t. 101 ] 1 "Devout, worshipping, pious. -1 .Relating to the Atk [ sryf is wwrtt Ved. kind of injury ami w 15*"% agony? anguish T?*rarf? -3 Evil, mischief. -4 of Sickness, disease. -5 The end a bow. -6 Rnin, destruction. anfSano. Suffering from pain, Amaru. : *t are-a^C ] : Mental q- v. [ ) distress. of the dis- pain, suffering, o^nrar: *rr?t Inhabiting w? a friend bodily or mental v. 2 unvwiBfV the mountain Aikshoda. ^aJw affliction, Stel- tion. r- -?ft [ bolt or bar ; see Afflicted with, [WT-'R-f1 1 11?T^. 2878%!, (2 ) of a priest, bis rank ; srfSlH'S. ; fit a stellar of Rishka. -Oonrp. a constellayear or revolution of ] " 3T3<W srcM rel Th 80n -4 Perishable ( f^IliH ). cry of -5TO!, -ff^i,-^T! of the office * regulated by stars or pertaining Sii A son or descendant W'-srar river a diseased snafl ij*T& 4o. -2 Sick, 236. * Mil. 4 uwT^trvT R 1 28 calaDistressed, afflicted, struck by 3Hmity, oppressed, unhappy ; to them. [ IT -2 N. of A struck bv, suffering from, paine.i by; usually in comp., sfnTTni SWfi j 3P$?hr = an jf^ 1 health. 3nT(W?/-)[^^3"5l lar, [ of Arjuna, an hospital. arew srm r^ lake which the heaven- Free- ] The I A ffl - a office of r rrfrfOT Ved. Licking, kissing. P5 ; or country, act a bow. the Fit for ] Be- ] Theond of ). fruit of this tree. mt her purified. terrestrial river. far removed, -jr^j o. one whose enemies are driven far away. an^r: N* of a tree ( STKWPT 3m rnj" [ arctTO is jfl^JI 311 ; with abl. ). -2 Near. -Oonrp. -sn a. Ved. having evil far removed. MTU a. one from whom blame is ). 13 4. =cafa^ 3W [ celestial vcssulln ( The to sacrificial priest ( ^jiMTl ) in the wsfor country; ( according to others ) perhaps a milk-vessel or a crab ; see an?. -3 N. of a medicinal plant on the Himalaya. fft ind.-.Vtfi. 1 'Far, far from q. T . ' favourable : 22. =-3 2. Ki. ; longing to the ^Hta a vessel called ?%$&. - The tawny a. ailjfitfc wrfrfijvi a. Ascending, moan ting. 3Tre a Of a tawny colour. I 45; Bh. 1. J. ing or ascending. m. - discharge, D. -2 Straightforward- 8. ness, rectitude of conduct, uprightness, honesty, cinoerity, open-heartedneas ; arWflT srtftfT'fa Bg. 13. 7 ; on a horse &c- ). -3 A stair-case, ladder.- 4 The rising or growing of new shoots, growing (of plants) -5 A raised stage for dancing. -6 A carriage ( Ved. ). wrftfffrrw a. Relating to mount- -2 Riding wnfc if act of oending, mounting TtTT^w- ; courses. A tree. -2 The srrtttl'T 1 ) conception. -3 A flower. OT^fV A woman during strual - The menstrual J -2 Certain days 48. 3. < women * 40 WWWlfa^ Mg after men- ?qn^sR : measure. -9 39. tf A mare. discharge ( of ^ An explaining it. epithet of the Sauna-Veda. i A section of th yoar, a combination of several seasons ( Ved ). ~s ' .Rigveda, or Udb. 8. 8. -7 Length. -8 -, un^tHt f \ '^lll^'t 1^! ; grr^intDen.P. Bh.2. 51. grpj a. ginning ( of To wet, moisten Only used at ; the be- -0 229 in wr&st) -12 A Buddha. -| 3 (With the Buddhists ) A man who has thought on the four chief principles ( uft /. ) (In gram. ) applicable to half the root or to the ihorter form of the verbal bage. ( -3? ) a name (riven to those termi> -srffcrsr, bought with half stfjrw a. (-*&/.) a Prastha or Kama. irrf^r ( #r/. ) lasting for half a month, observing or practising (penance &o.) for a fort night. ^rftqjT: ( pi. ) N. of an astronomical school who reckoned the beginning of the motions of the planets from midnight. ^ a. ( afr /. ) [ arwfi* ] anffrr Sharing half, relating to a half. -3?. One who ploughs the land for half the crop one born of a Vainya woman, and bronght np by a Brasee the quotation under ; ; /. ) Ved. (access, beneficial a. ducive to ( Con- T profi- table. Ved. On* SffHirnr? who in- jures or hurts. 3TTHT ( TT / ) Belonging or sacred to the Aibhns. 1 -1 -I Worthy, Aryan. Worthy of an .dry a. venerable, respectable, honourable, noble, high ; 7?r r4-fmr.Hrt, arnfr 3TTO# Ac. arr^ revered or honoured Sir; grr*f revered or honoured lady. Th following rules are laid down for the use of srnf in addressing persons t ( 1 ) P ) afrtrwr 3ir$i% ^nrt: srfJft ^ptf: i ( I 4 S. i ; ( 2 ) ( 3 ) ( ) AF- 1- ^sswr D. 431. -4 Noble, tine, excellent ^ 1 N. of the Hindu and Iranian people, as distinguished from aprtf, 5*3 and t ^T 8. iftsff'OiTrin'^^-a^i^t Rv. -2 A man who religion 1. 51. is faithful to the and lav* of hU country : -3 A respectable woman. -4 N. of a metre, see Appendix. -Comp. srsrp* title of a work of .4rya in-law. ral tenses ( opp. . P. III. rfcrnp*r);cf 4. 114, 1. 1. 4 ; II. 4. 35 ; VII. 2. ; hundred Bhatta consisting of eight verses ---arrr?: [ arm 3*r<$^ are ] 'abode of the noble or excellent ( .4ryas V; particularly N. of the tract extending froaj the eastern to the western ocean, and bounded on the north and south by the Himalaya and Vindhya respectively ; of. Ma. of the first ?flr wr three castes ! -3 N. ( as opp. to ~4 A respectable or honourable man, esteemed person f%^ fir *r*rnff T r**f r fovrr Mb. -5 A man of noble birth. -6 A man of noble character. -7 A master, owner. -8 A preceptor. -9 A friend. -10 A Vaiya. -] | A father-in-law ( aa 57 ) ; 3Tr$: [ 3?i^-^r^-*q; ] 1 An honourable or respectable man. -2 A grand-father. -3 N. of a cow-herd who became a king cf. Mk. 7. SR A ceremony performed to the Manes ; or the vessel used in sacrifices to the Manes. 1 A respectable r, wrfirar A-oman. -2 N. of a Nakshatra. *"d. After, afterwards ; behind. a 2. 22; the ante- Belonging to - lope. t 2?l : also 10. 34. ; 1? : ] 1- to -^r < [ be respected by the of the noble, readilyaccessible to honourable men; B. 2. 33. -J. tTffrrjsf fa-ijffrrtvig: respectable, right, decorous. jj-sr: a country inhabited by the ^Iryas. 3?: 1. son of an honourable man. -2- the son of a spiritual preceptor. -3- honorific designation of the son of the elder brother ; of a hnaband by his wife ; or of a prince by hia general Ac. -4. the son of the fathernoble. -2. a friend in-law, i.e. a hnaband (occurring in every drama; mostly in the voca- two senses ). inhabited by the ^.ryas. -2 abounding with respectable people a renowned astronomer, ITS': N. of the inventor of Algebra among the Hindus ; he flourished before the 5th century of the Christian era. HT7t honourable character or behaviour. nrI: the path or course of a the respectable, respectable tive case in the last in^T a. 1. ffrer way. distinguished. man, a mi'i - of consequence ; worthy or respectable men, ( pi. ) ! an assembly of honourable men ; arnfr^wn* i^srnmra V. 1. -2. your reverence or honour ( a respectful address );qr?^rrJr^: swwfr S. 1. 3rr>fwrj mrror M. 1. TO. an 4ryan youth. ir a. having only]the form of an 4ryan, a hypocrite, impastor. -f&fifa m. an imposMs. 9. 260, tor j^r a. virtnona, good, piona Ms. 9. 253 B. 14. 55. the conduct of an .dryan or ( -TT ) nobleman Ma- 4. 175. %EJ a. well; ; Used by a ffiehi only, relating or belonging toaages, archaic, Vedin(opp. or classical); 1 Sk n ( 3. 29 58. ; Y. ; ^tft the whole body of the Aryans. < 1 59 ; ; arrfc srfnr: P. II. 4. ; derived from the .Riahia one of the eight forms of marriage in which the father of the bride receives one or two pairs of cows from the bridegroom; an^rTmg ftar'n* T- 1. 59 Ms. 3. 53, 9. 196 ; for the names of the 8 forms tee 5515; arrafer a wife married according to this form, -nr A class of Vedio metres. -$ 1 The holy text, the Vedag. -2 Sacred deecent. -3 Derivation ( of a pouni ) ; ; from a J2ishi author. ] 1 BeWorthy, venSacred ] *f a. ( *}>/. ) [iRft-s^ lating to a -Bishi. -2 erable, respectable. descent. -2 A a. ( collection of fr/. -Riehis ) , Derived from or produced hya bull; Ms. 9. 50. : [ 5RnT-5^j ] A steer sufficiently full-grown to be used or let loose, one lit to be castrated. ( *fr/- ) [ STTl^r w^-srm ] Be- longing to the Jaina doctrines. -jr; A Jaina, a follower of Jaina doctrines. -tr The doctrines of the Jainas. 3irfr The quality or practice of an Arhat. -?* ; clothed, having a respectable dress. fine. cfr[ a. observing the laws and ordinances of the Aryans or noMe. men. ( -a ) the doty of an /tryan. man i^ert a noble cr honourable i 1. -2 Sacred, holy, divine, superhuU.6. -$i A form of marriage man respectable, worthy, ( -vtt ) a. gentle- ; afro a noblo or sublime trnth ; there are four snch truths forming ttie chief principles of Buddhism ). ?H ind. [ of. P. I. 1. 47] forcibly. for <*. liked by the noble. ( of Buddhism and lives according to them. -14 A son of Manu SHvarna. u? 1 N. of PirvaW. -2 A mother- nations and affixes which belong to the six non-oonjagational or gene- 35 Ao. 3CTV [ P- V. 1.124 Virt.] Fitneaa. 31151 o- [ 3Tr-aR<5 Tifhitsry ] Large, Spawn, any diaoharge of venomous matter from extensive. 1 "ai^r anointed poiaonous animala with poison ae an arrow. -2 Trick, ; 230 fraud K. 288 ifat 5jTOTt55TTOTT ; *ratf* Mi. 11 uprooting (of plants ); -3 Killing ( especially an animal at a sacrifice ) 3T"?raT qirfrf .!> off, ; 7. 7 ; nic, orpii/ient To 10 0. a a- Touching, seizing. A. 1 To rest or lean upon, support oneself on jnTOTwrwseize, srr Ram. -2 To lay hold of, Bk. 6. 35, take : arorfjw :, *THs 14. 95. -3 To support, hold or take Knowing, [,5^a] teeing. .i sn&wpot.p. ; Visible, apparent ; e visible ^T- I -2 Slightly R. 13. 30. 8. ; ; 7. 17. Misfortune, crime. up 3TT5JTT : C water cobra. m ; ajrwhcorrafM R. 18. 39. -4 To win, conquer, overcome ; SHFJ' g;f^nr^TTHrfJT^ Dhftrtas. -5 To :: converse;* to ; ' - 1 Talking, speaking speocb, conversation; ryfetfrartr Srut. d6. 144; depending on ; R. 12.85. of, supporting, main. H. upholding taining, ^OTpj^Tr 5: Pr. 20. -3 Wearing ;-inrrr3Mrt?f^ : Ku. 5. 78. 31TJJ^ a [ 3M ; BTT^ra' for Santi.3. 2. or con wrartrsr a. Causing to speak Speaking to, water cular. 1- 51. 3T 3TO rnm.a- Speaking to, convergof a sft A lute made ing with. A. 1 To touch Ms. 5:87, 14. 91 ; rftT ( Bk. ; "** ) Ki. 2. 13 Me. 15 v. 1. Kirn. 9. 63. -3 To kill, immolate (as a victim in saoriSoes); ; ; nfH Br. RrarrrY. -2 To commence. united 3TT?5I.P'.P- 1 Touched; to contact with. -2 Killed. or Kraft*:/- 1 Touching. -2 ing immolation. wra^TJf 1 Taking hold of, seizing. : -2 Touching. -3 Killing. ^- be killed or sacrificed ed or rubbed. ; to b To touch- Taking hold of, seizing, touching Y. 3. 157 Ms. 2. 179. -2 Tearing ; ; Pt. 1. 32 Me. : sustain- -3 RecepU. 6. 10. -4 Reason, tacle, abode cause. -5 Bane -6 (In Tibet. ) That on which a TO or sentiment, as it person or thing with were, hangs reference to which a sentiment arisen, the natural and necessary connection of sentiment with the cause which excites it. The cimes (Riira) 4. giving rise to a Rita are classified n as twoi-snarr and 3?1 Kill- , ; ; ; get, attain ariifcrct JTRif ^rR*TT^ ) o g for example:-sT ; HTT^ W^f W 5JTOT iTJfVtlrfHr S. I D. 183. A - 3TT5JTrf [ The post ; ; ^^ra^5"f^ Sn * r ? g?rr?: 'want of energy' is regarded of th 33 gnbordinate feelings Depending on or from, hanging from. -2 Support, prop, 1 ; irratJT 117 4. >T?>5TT^tiJTff5T; Mb. -2 To to; ; w*nt of energy sloth, brand. stay Idle, lazy, glothfsil. 1 ous leaves. ing, supporting . [tmwfl r^ (m /> a. -VT N. of a plant with poison- srnVTir 1 ( ; ; R&m. ^4 Receptacle. -S A perpendiDe rated. gonrd -3 Sueport, protection Jag. pwith or nar- converged atrar- A basin or trench ] round the root of a tree); Si. 1 ; f>?THT'r f^yTT- yjfir sr T pot-' to, wRWTRi OT 5fcj? a- Idln, slothful, apathetic. con- -2 Congratulation . poken [ spTv. r*, arr-OT ). w: 1 arrpj^ a. Hanging down. Depending on or from. -2 That on which one rests or leans, prop.stay; -5 A question. versation. -2 Ugli- Insipidity, tasteleggness. ness. ; tune or note notes in ransio (Mar. T, R> ti *<> *i *> a question in ft ) -4 Statement of an arithmetical or algebraica honi. sf 1 ^Tcfc'fV STTSt' Pt. 1. swrfjsv -7 To depend upon TT5nr5 S. D. 63. -8 To stretch forth V. 4. 34. -9 To strike up ( a 5. 2. to, -2 Narration, mention. -jThneven vergii with. ; -2 Lay ing hold ; ; rent- Hanging from, 1 ; 3?rar Amaru. 97 2. ing or leaning upon ; BTr^nTrfrT'i^ lt1if^ pt K. 188. M 3T5^rrifrr 181; 13. 14; w.obtained 5Tft* t^wrfffj^ Mr. 7. 18 Ki. 17. 34 ; so ur;f, 3ft, ^ra, 3Tf?TTo hang from, ?*, ?r%rt f^5T &o. -6 V. be suspended ijig'rafrsirtnftnpf ; tfrtm*** K. 2 addressed. a**r>prfj|WT?rft yersation with, w resott to, have recourse to, take.aeO 2- 20; ume ;'T to, 7. 5. ; sirepria. Jdipurlna. descry, behold. Pendent, suspend- 1 -2 Supported, sustained, held, R. ed. 145. arsefttt'ift 310. -3 Yellow . c tied ties . is which an elephant to also tying; post, ; fl the rope that him 3TT3?TWtTOTTOTWr'Jre7 ?; sm* ia% rTU; R. 1. 71, 4. 69, 81 ; tie- -3 ff^V Mk. 1. 50. -2 A fetter, A chain, rope, -4 string. Tying, binding. T/ ) C ( Wr?5TT*W WSR-3^ ]' which an eleServing as a post to phant is tied; 3Tr?5rf*3r ^OTSfwT fjf38. : R. 14. . (U)/- : A pumpkin gonrd , see ': [' sira j'rwmw am ] A crocodile. ' unmeananfSf a- 1 Useless, idle, -2 Honest, sincere ( f^$T?t3TT ) ing. Tpj; 1 rfV/. A A bee. scorpion. -2 rfTi, A female companion or fSf^frwrrrS ( of a woman ) 1 Yogin in endeivonringto bring before his thoughts the grogi form of the Gternal. -8 Silant repetition of a prayer. -9 ( With Buddhists ) The five attributes of things corresponding to the five senses, >. e. ^7, ?! and 31*^. -10 Dharma or T, toi row, range, continuous line ( of. arnf% ) ; ffnrl law corresponding to mana*. -6 friend ; f*iJTcnr Tf: ru. 23. -2 A Kn. 5. 83, 7. 68 ; Ama- ; ; ; sr?Ipm'& Me. 81- -3 A streak. -4 A b idge. -5 A dike, Amaru. 89 line, A ; line, race, family. 231 P. To 1 draw awrff '* Mai. f%trcTTf^wi% <* Mk. lines ; deli- write, neate; 31 1. An I ; Mh. *5T ; who ; letter, a. Scratching, painting. Writsf 1 brash, pencil. yn\*f p.p. painted &c. -*x>j 1 A ture f ft miH'ift sTfofiwa^rsBn^ fan Si. 2 67 ; R. 3. 15 V. 2. 10 3TT-f%^ -2 lapped, scraped. Wounded, hurt rHTrn?jV3ffcrrg-3 Closed ( as in *r!f: K. 2. 37. eaten, ed, ; ; A writing. -Oomp. -^^ r a. painting. -$t ing advanced mid the left leg retracted ; wEte^re'tefMtastfn^TT K. 3. 52 see Malli. on Kn. 3. 70. ; brace, clasp, encircle. srrfSn: 1 Embracing. of drprn. -2 A kind 12. 65 root (not applied to potato &c.). Ebony ; (said to be of seven kinds ; . Sllff", *3*, *nw*, ,pr, H3* and fMl? "). 3TlfiWTcT p.p. Embraced, clasped. -t A kind of Mantra of 20 letter*. rf An embrace. g -J g-/. A pitn. ) A raft, black ebony. , cher, water-jar. an^". ( float. 1 praise uttered by a bard (suctiasspj, ); ?TTJ^il?circ*hrs R. 17. 27, 2. 9 K. 14. -6 Section, chapter. : 3TnrH% <* pieces ; 5^sTr 1 . 1 3. 20. or Caus. r". consider, reflect, think, K. 7 ; airwr'a- over, study ponder ' ; Bk. 7. 40 a- -2 Canaing I Seting, to sec. gp beholding. The faculty of vision, the cause of sight. srrafa'fj-fr 1 Seeing, perceiving, view. -2 Considering, survey, reflecting. a I Slightly, trembling,as eyes ) ; anattSTinwter'm Bh. 3. 48. -2 Shaken, agitated ; 3ir Amaru. 3 ; i|Tr?M rolling - ( Trembling, agitation. Shaken, agitated. ej; a. ". [ aT^-ojtj ] Protecting. Ved. Proximity. [ st^T awt* l^ ] 'Son of the earth', an epithet of the planet , Man. ; Sub- r?r n ; snr^T [ wlSfsR 1 < rtf;3Tqi ] examine scrutinizing A I A terrace before a house. raised place for sleeping upon m. A 6 P. smear -2 A , see -2 Mixed, blended. -3 Powdered. 3rnJ2TT Plundering, taking away by force. <* Shaking, unsteady. 3TTS35J scorpion. j To 1 anoint, be- auifyiw^fcWii^' s?^5: 0.3. -2 To rub ( on ; See ang - ; [ (&l*3^.HW Whitening ] To be anointed. q Anointing, smearing. -2 Lia. 3rr% -qH I : , niment. 1 = arria.q. 4 A. i V. irl Wr-rr 2. 23. 1 To settle -2 To 10 P. ?$ 1 To 1 see, perS. D. H[Ti}<>tl Bk. 24 ; , used in also. -2 To 2. consider, regard, contemplate i fJ^r 3rn33fi -3 To ; ; ;jc Bh. 3. 66 congratulation?, expreHs f ft ^hcito wrcfofifta "1^"; Ve.4. down upon; faint Mb. -J To melt ; arargPiVwr HUWH an astrological sense greet v. 1 A., ceive, behold of. sn^liR. ; K "- ' ff ; A king sirtro a. ai^fis H?: 55i ] Coming to Avantt. nrt [ from or belonging A prince or an inhabitant of 1 Avantt. -2 The offspring of a degraded Brahrnana; seeMt. 10.21. 3j[qij U. 1 I To scatter, throw W about 7ift*7WV. so wy throws. -2 To (tow (as seed). -3 To fit insert. -4 To pour out or in, i -5 To offer fas in a sacrifice), Cata. perform ( as a Sraddha ). -I To shave, cut off- -2 To trim. -3 To mix with. angTrjf 1 The act of eowing, throwseed. ~3 injir,, scattering. -2 Sowing Wearing. -4 Shaving. -5 A vessel, forth. grr^j^ the walls, floor &c. on festive occa sions ont i 2.41. a. Anointing, r CDt p- ] snwre?^ <-( 9fT/- ) Coming from belonging to Avantt. ; 39 plaster, bedaub. the body ) Bs. 6. 12. ; ; I Stirring, shaking, agitating. -2 Mixing, blending. STTBrfecT p-p- 1 Shaken, agitated. of Avantt. or large earthen water-jar. *^W aTTsfcT t ; diroava. WT^tW:,-^ I Seeing, beholding. -2 Sight.aapeot, appearance; r^rf5t Ku. 7. 22, 46 5 w 3s S. 1. 9 V. 4. 24 ;S. 1.33;B, 1.84 Me. 3, ^ ; ; ; ; so thinking. ! fl^rg^JH Mk. To stir up, agitnale, shake, disturb ^VtT^ur^rffirar Ve. 3. 4 f%iTJTrBfB=3r qr^Ttfii Pt. 1 ; to Mb.; (fig.) to dive into 3TT^^ Seeing, beholding. A., 10 U. 1 To ee, per- -2 To ceive. . iHTT: A small droin sliapedlike a barley-corn especially, Wti^nr An tearing to Rending, *?TSJ^R complimentary a word of praise, ; Ue. 61. A kind of ebony -2 An epithet of Sesba. esculent root. arrg^f; Embracing 4c. -m N; The frolicking of a calf. An owl. -2 An esculent 1 : yilwiH Embracing, clasping, un embrace <fh B. ; Panegyric, language sleep) Dk. 117. -j A particular attitude in shooting, the right knee be- ; a^ffr trg-tfr >^ l ; wwrarmS ; B. 7. 6 air-hole, or window ; fsmpfra MM. 5. 30 ; 9. 37 ; 10. 4. 11 ; Ve. 2 ; K. 160, 290, 348, 68, 98. -5 ; written, painting, pic- fr; ; To be f- Embraced. -2 Stick- 1 * ; ing or clinging to wtwrT^f^V I'.4. 51 so fr> u^r. -3 Melted, fused -5f,-!i^ 1 Tin- -2 Lead. -3 Contact. I Lick31T??irS ,p. P- [ ] -2 Painting. -3 Scratching. .?<>* ; ; 3TT&WT arr&KT f$rnn7BO %-^r- ; ^YTTIT srrfnvirsr: Kn. 1. 1 c &c. ; tig. also jj c . -3 Contact. Bg. 8. 51 4 gor >rf. Till destruction. document. A Janasthana. in seat, place WT, OsrrB'f Writing. -2 A 1 lived or dwelt -2 A receptacle, ; 3TT&! ; 3Trfir>r ; iwf^ 5^r sr ^issir^Ht ^ir Me. 85 R. 7. 5 Kn. 2. 45. -4 Light, lustre. splendour Rim. at in firwjJTn&wtfragtaK. -2 dwelling ^ : ing. a house, : OTTHTStl ?T faJ tr S.l ; V. 2 ?*rmRisjsf jjorJi^it Me. 105 ; R. 19.19; M. 2. *. -JTopurtray, write, aketoh. -4 To scratch, scrape, tonch sft abode, a -2 To paint, draw in a picture 2. -3 Range of sight 37. j^r ftvf^fv JHr, ewer. -6 Instilling, Ved. A veesel, jar. inserting. *fV Mnrcfai*? a. Vod. Scattering. 3nrr scattering 1 ; [ Wl?.- sr5! ( ag in Sowing throwing in ] Throwing, ^gi^n q. v, ) -2 Scattering, Beed. general casting, direct; 232 ing. -3 Mixing, 4 Esadditional in- inserting. throwing pecially, in gredients into a compound course of preparation. -5 A basin for water round the root of a tree A -6 vessel, jar for corn. -7 Setting out or arranging vsssels. -8 Hostile purpose, intention of Cwirfilcj). fighting ( with another ) ; foreign affairs Si. 2. 88. -9 principal sacrifice or oblation to fire. -10 A A ; kind of drink. -1 stw 1 A bracelet ( 3?r- -12 Uneven ground. ) A bracelet. I A loom. -J A armror: sMWJif or reel frame for winding thread. -3 Shaving. |R - Good for 3 fll sowing, shaving &c. -2 Coming. -2 One who 1 (the time during mid-night. 3nf-3T!i*. Dp. 3. 110 ] arrmm:/. Night which one rtsts) ; wnww: [ A dwelling, dwelling-place, reidence,houee, habitation; f^ig'HWIWJTsi I S^fsff^i B. 8. 14. -2 A resting place, asylum. -3 A dwelling for pupils A nd ascetics. -4 A village -5 A particular religious observance. -6 A fire-sanctuary, a place where sacrificial fire is preserved. ^ 3r?rirer a. ( arr*7 Additional, supplementary. 3fT9*T: 1 To allow one to dwell, receive hospitably. -2 To inhabit, settle in a place. -3 To halt or encamp ( for the night j. comes. -J N. of a country. *i:,-wr Water (Ved). -if Ved. Non-conception, barrenness. m. One who makes a 3TI^<J|^ sacrifice to reach tbe gods ( Sty. ) or one who averts by means of sac; rifices. a house. zir. The sacred fire in kept in tbe house, one of the five fires used in sacrifices ; see q^ifii. -nfi-s^r A dwelling for pupils and ascetics. KV Placing a sacred fire within -2 A house. wnrnf: (a) A -house, habitation, abode smrTHfwbgw^ffotrn^ B. Z. I a house. ; 17. (6) Apartment, room, A (c) place seven winds or bands of air, usually assigned to the gwgfo or atmospheric region between the fjft* and wafa. -2 One of the seven tongues of fire. sursursr Bringing near, producing. 3rr*?nrT a. 1 Bringing near. -2 Followed or succeeded by. arrow Marrying. anvrv? -} Invoking present ) !r*r*rsf 3.5 ] (A debt) To be paid a- arraXOftw rooted. -&/ 1 4 i so &c. -2 3Tty, IJB, A series, #0 w^-w^i [ arrsn^;, A line, row, range 3m*c7r V. ; f 1. W* 9 n'y continuous Hue. as a ^isrgr dynasty, lineage. 3inTflRr a[<*-*] tamed ; K. 46. 3UHfeld - Slightly f^ when thrashed ; Ki. g Produced from the home To bring M^ 1fr9. -2 To bring bride). -3 To conduce, 1 P. Bv. (as a 1. 1 [w^-adw] Necessity, inevitable act or conclusion. aim? or tend to, produce, bring on nOTT**nr ft w wiffi B. 11. 73 shames me Hsu^STur^g^ S. 3. 4 ; ; H & tending to mental anguish )Ti*^rJTt 20. *j I -4 To pay; VT.2.193. -5 To lead forth, conduct away. -6 To flow (as blood &c.). -7 To bear, support, wear Necessity, inevitable act or duty. to do what nature compels one do, Ms. 4. 93. -2 An inevitable 82. conclusion. H^Hi^^ff $ Necessity, inevi- ; nte, employ P- ( With aco. ) I To inhabit, dwell in ; ^V. To Ch. P. 18. -8 ; irr fc[tff apply, Mitk. To sena for, cause brought. -2 To invoke a deity P. -Caul. tability. 3H^1 [ wfrn nfft- Ms. 2. 44. a. Caui. SCTTO^r tronbled. distressed, N. of a fruit-tree ( arftjr ) To make known, ) announce, tell, declare, %ftn) *Tcommunicate, inform Ve. 1 rry ; ; 46, 47 ; 3*15^: UJTTair^f^f^ Jiwr- dow ; 21 B. 5. 23 ; 81, 168 *i*r B. Bk. ; 3. arrttR: ; 12. 55 ; 49 ; Ku. 6. gufW^ aV K. 158. To -2 1 means of Mantras ) to be ( by ; nlas with beginning anra'J. and Ac. a. ( As last Ved. Knowing fully, skilled in. 3n%7?7 a Making known, reportOne 1 ^f communicating. who makes known, an informer. -2 - ing, A : suitor, plaintiff. 3r%?? 1 Communicating, reportor addressing respectfully. -2 Representation. -3 Stating a com- ing, plaint (in law) l: ; N&rada- -4 A plaint. 3rrq^5UT,-lr^o<.p. ; ; gaged, enter upon ; rr^x-trrsm Ms. 3. 2. -3 To take part carnally co-habit. -4 To pass, spend (as night). -6' -2 A arrft^a. Ved. 1 Knowledge. name of the Vedic foioi- technical ; ; airw^i^ar,-^ ) V ; 22. lead plant SHTOJJ). Bhashi. P. 22, #r/- Relating to a sheep , anftw wrt Ms. 5. 8, 2. 41. -2 A woollen cloth, s Woollen. blanket ; Ms. 5. 120. -Oonrp. ftq; a. made of woollen thread ; 1 ] bring to, offer, give. Shaking gently Inevitable, necessary ( I^H 3^ 65, 67 foresha- ). stances. 4. 17. A at Sabdak. f^cTT WTfhJ ?rr tf Suited or adapted to circum- ] sfr [ . winnowed. -4 Bipe, fullgrown. ( 261. 1. report, ). 3Tnrf%7T a.[an-3T( W-TR] 1 Finished or completed. -2 Decided, determined, settled. -3 Stored (as grain); Bipe corn . srr-^-for; 3?^ TV. ] A basin for water round the root of a tree ; see ajiafig. aJT^RJ 31lf3{j A -J gin wiTTipff i^tr jr: ( f ; ; Living at the extremity of a town Eradicated, up. PnjA Mantra. -3 Offering, ob- particular position of the hand* tbe time of invoking a deity in tbe following year. (opp. lations to fire of refuge. of for, inviting, a deity ( to be Sending 1 calling. member of or comp. ) Producing, leading tending to, bringing on if?rr^?r *^?wrrs; B. 14. 5 -so j:^, ^, sifq- &c. -y; I N. of one of the ; ; clared or reported. -1 the subject of a plaint. To be deTo be made -I -S^(^p-p- Made known, communicated &c. whom jf (T: The person to something is made known. That which is communicated. 233 a. | -2 Giving ug. root* announc- Deolarfn?, orders. ft arff, ^and f ) nr?rmn^nft^ Mil. become manifest, : interruption, restraint nfrw See under & [ TV. r randdy ness &c. S. 5. 14 wiiir*. Ku. ^prrorf Turbid, fool, dirty, TT: 8 2. -3 Nature B. 13. 36. -2 Impure, 3. 37 ; fig. also ; Ko. i'3At B. 16. 7 -7 A 37. 6. or property of things. IT. To make apparent, lay bare, reveal, show, manifest, put forth ; ( irrnr ) -3 D&rk coloured, tl&rk-bl fl.dar lush; V. 5. 8. -4 Dim, obscure 3nf%t?'rfTT?>;jrt ii s S. 5. 1 ; OTTO Den. P. To sully, make 3TTffrp5 turbid, stain, blot 4\ 1 1 6] ^ 6 P. gO'^^itT^^R. ^5 S. 5. 21. ; To enter f 2. 28. 3. 26, strrtfar a. -2 fect iff H ; | fit j| fjf of, possess, afar nT H. 1. 3 ; fest rfr, ; In a more mani- yiifvz p. p. ( by 1 ; on, held after throwing arrtfffc m. 3rr^5t V I Entering Pt. to 1 entrance into, enter or A [ 3rtfhr-?ft ] bmana who makes . the STTWT: 13. 17, 24 ; Mv. 5. 63 Ku. 2. 26, 3. 54 ; 7. 54 fig-tree. father sitter's ; U. 1 ; husband S. 6. ; ; object, complete absorption in one wish or idea. -4 Pride, arrogance. W pervade 5fr5wrf (%sfir Bg. 13. 13; Ms. 2. 144. -3 To oboose, desire. -4 ; -S flurry, agitation, anger, passion K. 291. -6 Demoniacal possession. -J ; To enclose, obstruct, shut, hem aw in, Apoplectic or epileptic giddiness. wnrstsr 1 Entering, entrance. ~2 R- 7. block ; anew q<JH*M*i 31 ; 12. 28. -5 To keep off ; Bk. 14. 109. Ctiui. I To cover or conceal. Demoniacal possession. -3 Passion, -2 To ward anger, -4 A manufactory work-shop Ms. 9. 265. -S The disc of tbe sun or the moon. -6 A boose, fury. 3IT3T47 ; 5T A Covering, concealing. cover, veil. ; ( "ft 1 Peculiar, one's -2 Inherent. 65 I Entering 3nf%^ '"'! w!t /. ) own ( ararwr ). A guest, visitor. into. A [ -1 Hospitality particle hiding, obscuring . nianing before tbe eyei ', ' openly '. ' evi' dently ( usually prefixed to the 4 30 ; -2 ; sif ?sr^TfjSlTf^W- B. 15. 80 ?rnjrrr&Ti^t Ku. 5. 34 ; fgreiftort 8. 26; 1. 62, 67; Mn. 4 , K. 241. -5 To druw or force out; 4. -6 To empty, pour out the ; Nag. contents of ( w^ifi ; S. 1 82, 310.r 3TT*3i I *i -3 Giving. as a V. 5 jf &o. i Ku. ); 7. si(7?rar 10 ; K. Bending down &o. 2 Winding over, D*. 139, 172. 3^33 A. 1 -2 To volve. I To turn ronnd, income or turn retorn, or keep off. W3T.OT o. Covering, hiding, obscuring, obstructing Jt^rWTira Ti. 14. 71. of I Coverina;, concealing, dwelling. 46. or gain over, attract, arntfSarr^ n*tlT% Nag. 1 ; ; out, offer, give ; 3tT^ 5, 9, 10 U. I To cover, hide' conceal ; anfofT^rfnrsTT mv, 58 14. Me. ; A onegel f into.-2 Taking possession of, Influence, exercise; fni influence of pride B. 5. 19 ; so w^", >T7 4n. -3 Intentnegg, devotedneistoaa ; jrfH^wntfanw^Vr s^nifr Dk- 45, 58, 133,155; Mv. 2; K. 368. -3 To R. 6. 76. -4 To pour bring, collect ( in theatrical ). 3TTf^T: brother-in-law infuse K. ; To snbdne, win please A To bestow, give 1 ^ BrA- sacrificial opposite-leaved ; hiding; see turn to or towards. -3 (Ved.). -2 To Caut. 1 To bend, bend To chocse. down ; incline ; i}\{aan cord bang over the right shoulder. 3TT5^: language A. 1 2 round. cular position. Bg. 2. 1 vrrnr^: qr^5rrfar?r: Pt. 1. 95 covered with, clad in. -4 Engrossed or occupied in, intent on ( as Ms. 10. 15. ; Worn.put The rf passed, gone. sacrificial cord worn in any parti- -3 Possessed of, seized or filled with, full of, overpowered or over- anr?T: oaste Entered, 318. off, man PTi/- Covering, ] | K. 120, 167, Enclosing, keeping Filled or birth. Entered. -2 Possess- an. evil spirit ) )3 <* One that covers or Ki. 18. 40. abounding with. in A of mixed origin, the son of a Brlhmana by a woman of the Ugra way. ; ed ; veils A shop, a [ 3TPHTJ" TO] according to some ). yp&rp'p- I Oovered, screened, concealed. -2 Invested, blocked. -3 Enclosed, surrounded ( by a ditob, wall &c. ). -4 Spread, overspread, overcast ; wtffr nror& H. 3. -5 3Trfr/- [w*ftr wf* ws] 1 A woman in her courses. -2 A pregnant woman. -3 The pangs of child- wtt, wlw: &o. -3 To go towards, approach. -4 To go or attain to a particular state gnj, JT^ &c. -5 To arise. Caut. I To cause to enter. -2 To possess K. 107. so ?ir%i mental the real -Oomp. samftj Ved. Manifest. 3Trf%VT To take possession ; stall ( n. ; of making visible. XM{I- ; 1. sur- in jrtjn; q. v. Si. 20. 76. fjgible, r atrwfrC I Manifestation, h owing ^wrftwiwor Sk. -2 The means making shield. envelops ; B. 8. 42. Obstruction, of basbfal- ( Bitterer WTflSh'tJ' fr Ki. 5. 25. -6 A bolt.latch. ; ignorance ( which nature of things ). rrfft^ 8 Ki. ; ^i , ssr^rwcm^nrrn U. ; rounding wall ; B. 9. 55. 1 Manifestation, presence, spprance. -2 An incarnation- roTO^: M 2 2. ) ; -5 An enclosure, fenoe, 39. argrr ift. jtanrrtrg^ ; Wtwaier ire SJIffiT ft^ I ] ; spoiled See Sim. 76. -4 sfrannrcor Chdn. fgj? show one- visible, defence ^ftwr^orri (fig.) protection, ; %<m 26. 1. ? To become arrftij 1 appear, Proximity. S. 3. 22 ; ; qif !fq?nr5ttrf 5^r ?s"mT WT an?T B. 5. 13, 10. 46, 19. 16. -2 Shutting:, enclosing, fencing. -3 A covering, any|t: thing that ooveis or protects &o. **. 4. 14 *l fa tainvitit -4 8' 26. -3 To go to or towards. be rentlens or uneasy A1S.I 1.41 or rCaus. I To cnue to turn volve arsncwmrWTi* K- *2 telling 2 To roll, -turn about or the bfuds shed over .3 To cause to roll down, Bg To ; ; ( as tears oer ( &o )- -4 To attract, win -5 To repeat, ). see an* 5 an^e?: 1 ; revolving ; A Turning round, winding, ; 5^r%"ir^>i5I^! whirlpool, an eddy whirl Kaui. ; & -2 B- 234 : Me. 28 ; B. 6. 52 Dk. 2 rence to the same pointer plan." (of the son ) T^JUflrHTsbf sm^: R- 8. ; ; Pt. 1. 191. -3 Deliberation, revolv( in the mind ), anxiety. -4 A lock of hair 33. -5 Repetition of birth and death, worldly existence 3T5rrfT%vr?r: Kn. 6 77. -6 Repetition in geneial an edition ( modern use ); WHifnrn^rarff%: seventh edition -7 Repeated ing ; ending backwards, specially on a hone. -5 The two depressions of the forehead above the eye-brows. -6 A crowded place reading:, where many men live closely to gether ). -7 A kind of jewel. -8 N of a form of cloud personified 3T13' iff frrfwt'fcv:. -9 Melting (ofmetds). -10 Doubt. -11 Worldly existence (njrr. ). ( rrrifar - Udb. -8 Use, employment, application. -9 Turn of a way, course or direction. -10 Occurrence. -Onmp figure : a ^Ycr-fi- e- 9 ^5 member of comp. MfW5T &R. Ac. -5 Eming ( as in iflTOST ). ] -2 The act of eating food. Eaten, given to eat. -2 by eating. -3 Voracious, aTtisTiT a. 1 Satisfied 1IOM Klival. Raining, a / ! arfjrfir^bT a tbower of irtcfr I Uneasiness, anxiety, excitement, agitation, flurry sjprnrwirw S. 3, 7; Amaru. 83. sfrw", W*, J *rMi*V &o. -2 Hurry. hste S. 4. -3 Agitation, regarded as one of the 33 subordinate feel ings, -ifr N. of a tree ( f^rerota \ 10 P. To snrronnd is made or formed of Straw Pt 1.331. an^e:*: A wall, fence, an enclo; TWIT a 1 Turning round or towards -2 Revolving. 4 | Turning round, returning, revolution. -2 Cir- ; STTsq- o- ( Vr/- ) [ ai^TW raw: r^ ] I Belonging to a sheep. -2 Woollen. 4 P. I To hit. pierce see -2 To wound -3 To break or pierce through. -4 To put on Bk. 20. 11. -5 To shoot at, thrower cast towards. -6 T> throw away, cast off. -7 To wave, brandiad. -8 To pin on. -9 To rouse, agitata, stir up. -IQTodrive away, expel iV!h.iJTrf>; - . r 207. -? -2 ing. Melting -3 Order, succession, method mode, manner : 5r- nm/ swrfcrriffr *rr* ffeMs. 3 248 ; y. 3. 2. -4 : Mv. 'tion; ooourrenoe.-5 Turn of a palh, course, directioo.-6 A purificatory rite Ms. 2. 66. ; : ; >Hff%:/. | Turning towards ; re- torn coming back ITghr^Tf r% ; j . Mv. R. 12. 73. even 39. 5. 44 rent or contracted ?TT Formerly grazed P. III. 2. 45 ] Satiating, satisfying ( as food ). -a; I Food, victuals. -2 also ) ( m. Satisfaction, satiety ; q' Bk. 4. 11. o. Voracious, gluttonous. a. Eating ( in comp. ) V. 4. 28 ; ; BTr?f>3-H>.-sfhirr: ; >ut in motion. -4 Disappointed. -5 Fallacious, false. -Damp. ( ; &C. A. (Rarely P.) 1 To hope for, expect, desire, wih or long f o- fwsfrfi%T% gsTrr^isre' Kn. S. 2. 15 ; M. 3. 57 ; Bk 14. 70, 90 -6 Stupid, foolish. N. of a plant -g;off, -Tirof^rr TT^Oamrtj: [ 3U-*qf ^1-$ ] An awl ; drill. simmi^ a. [ su-iqv-iair* ] Giving pain, wounding, attacking. sf? A gang of roribets ( Ved. ). 6 P. To tear off, cut off, anw tear in pieces, interrupt. : 1 : H^rrwiT sii^w S. bless, Mk. wish we'l 1 ; 13. 7. to: ITT ?> -2 To ^rr aiiyrij ??^i^w 5TA^TWt B. 1*. -3 To speak, say. -4 To tell < Kn. 3. 14. -5 To ask for, beg. -6 To praise. -7 To repeat, recite. -8 To 50. be afraid of. Caul. render famous or celebrated. fear, I To Expecting, wishing ; f*r-2 Telling, declaring. ?TRs<wr*Th Sk. I Desire, wish, expectation, fSr^r f^TTt^nrt ^f* *frtrt ^T Bk. 19. 5. -2 Hjfjrot R. 12. 44 Speech, decUraiion. -S Indication, reference 5TTcffJTTroT* RWTT V. 1. 4 Imagination; 3Tr^fmrr?-hl?W(TI^ hope ; ; ; fq ; -2 Curved, crooked, un- Dk. 37. -3 Cast with force; jtfWfcqH41. 8 cast forth in taking long strides ; Mv. 2 ; Ms. 9. 40 thrown, sny*P P- I Turned round, whirled, retnrned Mil. 1. 29. -2 Re'peated ; fr-tj^r f?I f^r,. Sk. -3 Learnt ( by heart ), studied ;U. 6. -4 Reverted, returned. -5 Averted. -6 Retreated, fled. 5. -^-p./). I Pierced, bored, rent, splintered, broken down ; 37QT ; fM Wrapping round, tying, binding. -2 A wrapper, an envelope. -3 A wall, fence, enclosure. ; 1. ] ; 1 -2 A spoon, ladle. smfifa a. 1 Whirling or turning "P n it elf returning arrBrgrgw nailing &o. -m. ( ) A horse having curls of hair on various parts of the body ( considered as a sign of auspioionsness). tfr J A whirlpool. N. of a plant ( -2 anr^ift ). I Causing to turn towards. -2 Turning toward* or round {enter- nt^ [ snriitTT gjj cattle. by ^. sure. orncible. BhffTVW H. Re ; opposite direction. -6 Repeating, doing over and over again. -7 Study, JT, Vishnu. practicing | A sft ; ST : cular motion, gyration. -3 Churning or stirring np anything in fnaion.-4 Melting together, fu.ion, alligation metals ). -5 ( said of Mid-day, the time when shadows are cast in an 16 JTW. ; plant. 8. n Eating. gluttonous. II ; Star: 5nmr*nftsg * Bg. Feeding, a feeder. 1 Protecting-. 3?rr5T: /. volving again and again. * ; 1 N. of a form of cloud personified grrn ; eft grwTTi%5r srrr*frsrrf Me. 6 Ku. 2. 50. -7 Depression above the eye-brows. -J A whirlpool. 4 Revolution. -5 Revolution of the mind from the influence of the senses. -6 A curl of hair -7 A sort of poisonons insect. t N. of a creeping - ; Eating. wrsinrf o- rhetorical ) |rir?T> 3?r?igff rVm S A mineral substance, im^spg ). a- [ w ^ < ^fS s^ ] Re- A ( wftjiiit ffcrfr \*-. ] ly aa the last ^5Ttforr 3Tifr%t ; off. country of the shameless. 31f?r a One who eats, eater (most- srnirf ft irfnr*rr ; pyriten study Cutting or tearing I suar^F: ; ( ( i -2 The stomp of a tree ( Ved. ). 3>r7t: Being torn off or tearing itself off (Ved. ). ; *rarrrw^t^t 3?T?rfiT a. BTT: Mil. 5. 7. Wished, hoped, expected. -2 Said, declared. -3 Const I dered, said to be. o. 3fi?tf?, 3?r?rfaq V. desiring, expecting ; 1 Wishing, -2 An- 2. nouncing, declaring. aJTfig a- [ 3?t sr^-u ] Desirous, hopeful. 3Ti?ra;a. Ved. [371-315-^2;] /. I Praise. -2 Desire. Hoping. 5 P. Ved. To make one 3?T5T^ capable or a master or possessor (of a thing ). - Able, powerful. / Power, ability. 235 A. 1 1 To suspect, . 21 tion . 1 -2 To inspect or believe to be ; Si. 3. 72 sn*9rer fffifr S. 1. 28 Bk. 6. 6. -3 To be in donbt or suspense M. 4 5. -4 To fear, be afraid, apprehend *rr;rrrimntrr;T77 R. 12. 24 ; Pt. 392 ; iprrfarnainr* Mai. 4. -5 To start a doubt or objection. ; ; ; ; sn^faflfar pot p. I or inspected. -2 To be apprehended -J Doubtful, questionable. 3TT3TOT Fear, apprehension I WWt 16 ; tftorilfenft jj^ij^ ^ift Bh.3. 5. -2 srrsfaufT g^ ; ^1514 <* -w -2 The t 1 [ arsH-sr^ see a??H. ; thunderbolt. &c. See under T5 [ 3T[-3T ar^ ] I Fire. -2 demon, goblin ( ^^). -3 Wind. ausilRm: Violent in the limbs ( Ved. A 3TT5T5J: sn^T* tree ; [ ansfufa: A and acute pain gw . 4 Vl: VhsmsfT cj U. -3 To ; ] of f%^: ! ] ^- 3. a particular kind of snake ; -2 57. f%TiW arprt f i|n^inftivtn^^8 in this command, relate sense ). -4 To praise. 3?T$rr**r P ot P- ( P. To be obtained 1 by a hoon -2 To be blessed; Mv. 4. 13 -3 To he wished for, desirable; 3T :U5iT? J3nh' i^ R- 4 44 ( who had not to toisk for victory, to whom f*r I A victory came unsought ). thing to be wished for, w-tt.h, desire; wrfirr: Mu. 7 ; M. 5. SO -2 A blessing, benediction w<m^ 7. 87 2 A. To I desire, order, , ; o. ) more A blessing, i' n Subhtsh. wr ifWiiafer ; -g,,,^ o hopeful, . inspiring hope ; V. 3. 9. 5* o. attended with the hope of success. ITSTJ a guardian elephant of a quarter or point of the compass seeartR"M- -tra: a thread of hope, slender ; hope; Mil. 4. 3, 9 26. -StUW a successful the tie or bond . bene- : ?l? (i ). anilrw i- or may not be realized a boon which is more permanent in character and surer of f oiaimect cf w. ig$n Tr?fh S. 4; may ; 291 region, quarter of the compass, direction snnEm^iTennrerrwl|gircl3| Tpjf B. 4. 44 ; Ki. 7. 9. m- sometimes disiini^nisbed from sn;, the former being takun to be merely an expression of on's good wishes -3 Space, ; [ igrsjvnw *n- which ; It is thus defined ( s^aa ft tfi or r fv: 1. -Oomp. -fr -2 To ; am'Ji'fr JTST3T ). 1. ?ifr vrar^ wish, hope, expect ; Ms. 3. 80 ; $TWJT*JT^TT r ?n^ Ve. 6 f^nrf ^jTrartnt S. 7 ; srtfifr Bk. 17 1. i*TT5T&o. (6) Bh. 3. 25 3T13TT is compared to a river). -2 False hope or expectation. = A ; ^ ( Fit*. I *: domon. ; B. 5. 34. to HIT*, 6ja, Wish, desire (in ITCH seeking A. 1 To bless, pro^T^ir^ 2 nounce or give a blessing while a wttnit Bh. 3. 6 Bdellium. A -3 kind serpent's fang. -2 venom. -3 A blesainjr.-bened'ction. in^ ; Speed, ; griSfcr, Voracious. sun. orleepon belie i V. 23 v. 2. is ; r B arcffnuTwfr K. 3inhlT: TrS^grsn'jrga^Wif$i Act of bestowing a blessing up n other*. -3 A prayer, wish, desire Ku. 5.- 76, Bg. 4. 21, 6. 10. -4 A serpent's fang (cf sn^ft) -5 One of the eight chief medicaments -Oomp 3-:^ ( 3 ^T^ :J ; . Ac.) a blessing, benediction, exr sion of a prayer or wish ; a-*>T f%?*f ^?nni; Jfj-ier S. D. 6 ; Ms. 2. 33. r>r: ( 3rr?fnfr-) 'having poison in its fangs,' a snake. o. Tinkling ( as of SHlfSll'^fT the ornaments worn on the hands and feet ) ; Ku. 3. 26. ; 1. -2 To pass ( the night ) in sleep. -3 To wish, pray for. -4 To dwell, live, inhabit. A bed-obamber, srr5TT:[3n-5fi-3T^ 1 -2Aplaoeof s>ln ^S^fi' u "iurnt'T5ri^ p g- 15 8 -4 45. -3 Sle pinsr, lyine P*^ frrReceptscle", reservoir fr'J'h^ 1. ; Ki. 2. - 3 ; 5iu, words like ywilfi T^RR&c. -5 Any recipient of. also ael or viocus of are the,body 8 7: (^i rra* , "aw^ , w. wm, I ariir ] (a) Hope, expectation, prospect ; rmr5it -*r QTttrt R- 12 96 arrsrrfy -Oomp. juice to purt- A snake 3fi 1 **JTT>) -2 The 1 shelter. 3TT5THH Ved. Catting up an animal ( when killed ). <JT being boiled ; ) i the milk it. arrrirt o. ar( ari >TIJ. : Ku. quickness. -2 Distilled spirit usually written 3T(tf IT* f tV ^*T?f fy : ). see 5*hr a. de- ! ari^ft. U Milk &o. that ] ^rf?* OTWSW' saymixed with the Soma 3Ti-? flw ? STf^ft [ afjRfm^sKJn, 3TnHTT Shelter One who ] F. of a tree TV. Having hopes, trust- 3TT5T1T: See Donbt, ; a. - ( ing. 1. ; feeds. ajrar^ . uncertainty ^msfornrrirr? Uadadbara. -3 Distrust, auspicion "3?r?Vff a. appreheniire, afraid. znjifoRrp. p. Feared, dreaded; fT ar?r5ii% Ved - spairing, despondent. -rer- S. ; pointed in expertation. To be doubted nndr See of hope, confidence, trust, expectaJj^ftJ- fqr?T:^JTT5TT*^T: ^rs^fft S. 4. 15; Ve. 6. 25 ;Y. 3;U.3;Me. 10. -2- consolation. -3 a spider's web. HIT: disappointment, -^jf a. N. of inspiring hope. ( f: ) a son of heaven. firptw o. disap- distrust; * Bk t wrv *r rnrrsff* TIT: arfSfcrw ) seat effeelinin, arfwrnrr 5J\-fil rfrBg. 10 20; Mv.2.37 -8 The mind, heart ; . Dispositicnof mind -10 Pr sperity. -|| A barn. -12 Will or pi asnre. -13 Viitue or vice (as the eventual cause of pleaonre or pain). -14 Fat*, fortune. -15 Property, possession. -16 A mis>r. -17 A kind of pit (made for cutchir 1TW?nTH> sj* ft J of a tree ( iro ) arr^ qniok o. [ g animals) fTM^ -OmnP aqr-wnHt g: Ved. I strut ; -18 N. ***>. -3TTBTJ a^r, ' F* ] The quick tt one', a horse. -2 Bice ( ripening quickly in the rainy season )- -g ind Fast, immediately, cirectly ;w?JT quickly, 22. wTHtf?rorg Me. 39, acu Gr. okus ]. -Oomp. [ cf L. STHT^O- ! obtaining quickly. -wiftsJC, -fiWasmart, doing anything quioklv, k active. -2. operating quickly ( M TR^. iratoible, irmedicine) ritable. -fcin qniok operation of a medicine. r o. swift, quick. (-ir) in. -J. l.the wind. -2- the 236 wow mass of rones. a. having a ; irvTv*Ttf^n^tr2^*n^pTt B. 3. 54, 11. 83, 12. 91. mfasjt going jftwj a. qnickly ( -m. ) tbe nn. N . of a teacher of 1 ritual. 3ii*j also. easily appealed or pleased. (-^t)an epithet of Siva. made anything made of yields fr*nkircense ( jiasflddt ) -rfw-I a. flying quickly. sftir a. or a grammar. teaching qniokly, . wr going quickly. ( -ind. ) qniokly. -rfrilr; n'oe ripening in the rainy season ^ur a Ved. having swift arrows. g)a^ a. rucning on qnickly, urging the bo'ses. -jhrs.a. Arnpa, the cbarioieer of the snn. ] Stony- of stones. ttone. -2 wi 1 N> of U. 3!lf5r 1 1 (a) To resort or be- take oneself to; to bsre reconrse to ) ; ( a place, way, course ~ - of action - V. N Ved Stream, river. -2 Fault. see atrsrv and trader ; transgression Suffering from stone in the " ' bladder. -jj N. of a disease WTO 17 q. v. ; Bs. 1 17 v. . I. 5. ; f 5*4i ). ; fr/. ) I Made of Carrying or bearing stones. [JT^ a. stone. -2 ; ( ; $1 quickly neighing ; having qnick horse, quickly praised ; (sfm- A. To become congealed become dry iri^wr- to or coagulated, ~ course or reference; jrTinfSnTM. 4. ; 17. 37. fTT Quickness, speed Congealed, consoTW2nn Ki. 16. 10. -2 Partially dried ; ( by fumigation (as hairj; B. 17. 22. [ 3)iiiT) wr3iO[] Tear, 3. . lidated Dn. 102 ] 1 Being worshipped on account of shining very qnickly, or canting Borrow to one'* enemies ( 8j ). -2 jo Shining frrth 2. Wind. 2 f {rf air. . ^^K '^T'Wt|jgait6i; Q"ICk, ffclt< . (A -d. ). Ac.) Near an Aoka tree. The act of drying. arg^fa: war ; P. VII. Impurity, see 3?^- ; ^ 30 I sn^snwwnfito vrgrortv foftift Mi. 5. 59,61,62 74, 80 T. 3. 18. 3lTwtf a. [ 3JT TCrtuRj 35. P. VI. ; 1. 147 Marvellone, wonderful, extraordinary. aitoniihing. ttrange, onrioni ; pr| ?frf rsftfcr Sk. ] wff ; *nfarrt R. 16. 87 W $ S.. 7.. wonder, miracle, marvel 1 ; A nfBg.ll. -, A pearanoe, prodigy. .4 exclamation ) A gt Used a. . n wonder, how strange or curious; *T*r9 *&#&$. STOW* i5jra^ronrT Chat 2 4 n.Ily with following ^, ( or potential ^ or -COMP. _,p . wonderful nn object of wonder K. ; 8 wrsrfrtr, tonnhmeni. -* 1 A with a fntn being ^onderfulnesg, The act A beimitage, but, cell, I ] dwelling or abode of ascetics. -2 A or period of '.ho ( relistage, order, a Brahmana. [ These gions ) life of are four:- MST^ the life of a student e of a bonse-holder ; rrr&c'l th* 'i* ji^xr the life of an anchorite or hermit ; and fcjJjre the life of a ; Bbikshu or beggar. Eshatriyas (and VaUyas also ) can enter upon the Hist three 4ramas ; cf. S. 7. 20; V. 6 ; ( according to some authorities the fourth alto ; they can enter cf . *r ftBWiwwtrwT: B. 8. 14 ) ] ; K"- 5. 50. -3 A college, ifrfr>r: school. -4 A wood or thicket (where a- -5 N of Vishnu. -Oomp.-jp-: tbe bead of art- Kgious order, a preceptor, principal. JH: ! tbe special duties of each order of life. -2. the duties of on leading a hermit's life wn'f^* S. 1. uf, ; if fHFRrm- afieaf, -(furaf 1. a Sprinkling. eyelid. An Ms. 77 ; wif "join <Et3pmr*nnt -2 To go through, experience ; uttm:... ^|5l5Tm& ftW^ U- -3 To rest order, apostate. grT: residence in a hermitage. milt "% iri; tbe 15th book of the vrre^, ascetic, hermit. 47. adhere or stick to, fall to the lot cf . happen, ooonr ; a/m^rwrwi^fSficBg. To 1. 36 we shall incur sin. -5 -6 To [wrOr-wO choose, prefer. arrant assist, help. n*nnf&wt U. Rr^ . q- 1. below. 45 v. A * {lace, seat, substratum I. resting. tflmi^y^- ; so ; wmrr- -2 That on which or anything depends or rests, conwith which it is closely -3 Recipient, nected. receptacle, a person or thing in which any quali&o. ; ty is present or retained 4 3HT: B. 3. 58. A place of refuge, asylum ( a ) ; shelter ; >raf $ rr*nr: tfrot Vet. Ma. 2. ( 6 ) A dwelling, house. -5 Having reconrse or resort to, resort; oft in comp. Hnr^THrwiT IT: B. U. 35 sn^iwwr rUgR: &c. -6 Following, practising Ms. 2. 11. -7 ; ; Choosing, taking, attaching oneself to. -8 Dependence on ; oft incomp.; *m s? R^JRW^rsT^n ; B. 8. 69. ftsrrsnr T -9 iTrs'w Udb. -10 A prop, -11 Help, asprotection. -12 A quiver ; tff%HT fffrnr ?5irr: support; B. 9. 60. yz religious 3. depend upon. -4 To or sistance, religions life of a a. fallen from anv (s a place Ac.); B. 13. 7 ; Pt. 1. 51 ; in, inhabit a period in the Brabmana. with, dwell To seek refuge ) Patron, supporter Mb. PrgioD, iprinkling. -2 lyng ghee 4c. to the eelid fc with or hermitage ( including the surrounding grounds), a penance forest (ait**); 5itfrfS?nr8TO age a. T-fI-forq 55?] ascetics oractise penance). : WTJgfinorirTirojfHrT Udb. ; ^rwrrnir U. 1 wonderful deeds K ' 65 ; Mv. 1 ; Bg. 11. 6. 2. 29 -2 Surprise, wonder, astonishment-' 11. [ ot cooking or boiling. plnct- 3. fr I 1^^13*1 fTO 44 A monntain. . p. o"ffi ; R- 11- 26. 13 Authority, sanction, warrant. -14 Connection, relation, association. -15 Union, attachment. -16 A plea, an excuse. -17 Contignity, orders or periods of religions life ; Ms. 6. 90-91, 12. Ill, 3. 78. -2 Be- -18 Seeking shelter or fl?TO ), protection with another ( one of the six qunas, q. v. -19 An appropriate act, or one consistent with character. -20 Source, origin. -21 (In gram.) The subject, or that to which the predicate is attached. ongm? -22 3Tf*ri^ [ Belonging to one of the four sursrfftw, 5H] 1 to a hermitage. vicinity. ( With Buddhists = ) The five 387 organs of Rente with Manat or mind. -Oonrp. -an^t, -ftp /. kind of fallacy, one of the tbree that whose sub-divisions of srfftj? substratum is false or fictiliong ; ! gw mroi5 smS^wiwlsrm*WT5Tt. -sja^ a,. \. oonguming 5^. every thing with which it comes g- in contact. ntad r: -! -5^, ( ) fire; 1- jrf: 12. -4 To 30. Mantra iay, repeat ( as a arm* a. [ arr-?-3i^ ] Obedient, 19. compliant; f*rqr3nwsrwr: R 49 N. 3. 84. A promise, 1 q-t engagement. -2 Fault, transgressing. -3 One of the categories according to the Jaiuaa see ari^ra. ; . another person). an adjective i&it word which mnet agree in gender with the word which it qualifies or znyzp.p. make one refers to wrsjRT:/. ing. > ( oft/. ) seeking ref uge with; En. 4. SO. -of 1 Betaking to. oneself to, taking refuge with. -2 Accepting, choosing. -3 Joining. 4 to, Refcge, asylnin. 3Tr?Tor?7 pot. p. recourse to a- STretsfcUl Resorting -2 Referring I around Hearing. -2 Accept- O ne whose Ved. ) 3Trr% 5.4 P. I To embrace, clasp; Bh. 3. 92. -2 To cleave or stick to. all ( 1 Embraced, clasped; I 3nr%EJ>-.Pused actively also ni%?t ??5 Sk.-2 Connected, interwoven, blend; ] To be had To be B. 17. 60. -2 practised or followed &c. ; ed ; Joined touching, in contact with to, K. 67 3Ji*rT<j5ja. 1 Resting with, dependent on. -2 Related to, concerning ; dqmrWi mvr V. 3. 10; K. 213. -3 Resorting to R. 6. 4 Batn. 2. ; srrftnr ; p. p. with an ace. Used actively ( ) Resorting to, having recourse to JT r%?yT*TffR?7?rftm: R. 8. 14 ; se<mT*Tfr:=$BJTWTfwr: Sk.; 9wra-sri' 33 11; R. 13. -2 Dwelling in, inhabiting, seated or resting on, stationing oneself at or on ff wrfj^fWOTn'SniJ *l^rrW M 4 ( ) 1 ; % ; .; R- G.5JI 75 1. Me. ; ; Contact, intimate connection tion ; regarding ( ; Passively inhabited &c. ; 1 R. ; 3. tfKsrrf*T wed 'qdoqfSw 11. 1 ; JFjjrf srnrw<7 r ( pi. ) ?irwr to, Pt. A dependent, gw^Tlsrarsir H. a;' servant, follower 1. Mb. Retorted ) Tne ; ii*^'tfWrt!j Kn. 3. objects perceived by the senses and mind. 3TTI%: / The edge of a sword 5 3HTSJ to. P. 1 -2 To promise To ( ; Tific7ikisn>ar^'qtcrtrrert?a'gftr: Mngdha. -3 The site of an act. PL N. "f the ninth Nak- ) listen hear, with dat. of person cf. P. I. 4. 40 ; Y. 2. 196 ). -3 To accept, undertake. Caul. 1 To cause to hear. -2 To call, particularly in ritualistic form- sirPrwrwrTTf^ Oh. Dp. -3 To draw towards, win ovr, attract; Bk. ; : A farrier, groom. . . e. ..5 lating to a horde, drawn by iiories equestrian-, cavalier. 35: ] cavalier. A A -2 combination of stars or presaging acquisition of omens horses. am'Spra. sft/ ( sacred to the am ). ) I Belonging or Avins ( -2 Pervading ^> wftifv N. of 1. sf. month ( in which the moon is near the constellation Aovini). -2 A sacrifice or a weapon presided oer by the_AsvIns. _3 ( du. pile, The Asvini. ) N. of ceitain bricks. -2 stack (nri^t r ) A A day's jonrneyfor a horse or rider (Ved.). . y^ ThetwoAsvins(pbysioianof godi). f: I N. of Naknla and Sahadeva the last two of the dve Paodava princes. -2 A day's journey for a borse. ^ 3TTi>5T a. ( 5ft/ 1 ) [ 3,^ Mad<) traversed by a horse ( as a journey &c. ) ; "^jv^r Sk. : -j Tbe distance travelled by a horse or ~^ in a day ; wysr.^ ^ r 57* Wnf c5t^: Ait. Br. 1 Belonging to or coming horse, equestrian arr*^ ; from a arnr^t Sur. -2 Drawn by <5W?r5S 51^1% numhorsed ^ as a chariot ). -a? 1 ber of horses. -2 A chariot drawn by horses. -3 The state or action of a horse ( af^w are **i 91 Sk. ). A : sn-xjw o. spf f. ( nrr/- ). 3ir*^ifr5) WTr^*? ^ 3* to or made ot tbe ) [ lating a. ^T ] 1 Re- holy fig- ?W The as a tree, g^f. having the arew ni The fruit of the night Nakabatra. 1 : a celebrated ritual work, called the y!sva!4yana Sutras. 8TT3^ ' p - 1 To breathe Mv. ; g- 51 are lying at ease. -2 To breathe freely, recover breath, take courage, take trheart, reet secure, be at ease ffnr!<^ff?f ftnr: 5. ; tree.^ Relating to the fruit-bearing season of this 3frrrv A number of horses. SIPyrtNH N. of the author of t=f wurrr*w? ; I To encourage, comfort, console, cheer up 33 r^r?ii5ta^HTriwn?iTrH V. 3; R. 12. 5, 14. 58, 15. 45; Me. 113; V. 5. 16. -2 To refresh.gratify; arwrrrw holy fig-tree. ; ulas ] 3rr?wwf9rar a. ( r/- ) [wf^orKnowing the marks of horses. rela- ; w^r-a^ [ ; ghatra. ; &c. -3 Using, employing. -4Fol!owobserving ; urevwf, r5, Jfzrs^rf ; En, 6. 6 ; Bk. 7. 42. -5 Receiving anything as an inherent or integral part. -6 Dependent on *rir llgM^n'Srit Ms. 9. 255. -7 Ref erring -8 Si. 3. 72 2. ; . Belonging to a chariot drawn by hones. srr 1 ; ing, practising, to, ; ; ; -4 Joining what adhe or attaches to. -5 Invested spread. -6 Deduced, concluded. an arrs^T: I Embracing, clasping, embrace an'jftlrtlg'J^'JW'hlW^Tmfintf Si.2.17 Amarn. 15.72,94; Sjts&rsnnVf^ 3r> Me. 3, 106. -2 3 Ak.;R. 12.21, ears hear ; 3TIsr53I9f o. ( flgV/. ) Fown at the full moon in Asviun. ariww a. ( r f. ) a Calling so as listen. ; . day of Heard. -2 Promised, agreed, accepted. to ). I . cwnf- The month snpjsf iTTwrrgrrSu r Mi. 6. 15 Y. 3. day of tbe full moon gr: ^Tgafr TrV: 47. sTr The in /lnvina. ral. (a srrw^or 5^. , smrnrorl Calling out so as to make one listen -2 N. of the certain short words uttered at ceremonies aJr ; Udb. -2. a forfeiter of nsyinm -j. the constellation [%T. -HJT one who is the refoge or support ( of a. ( aft-/. Belonging to the month -2 Born under the constellation 1 ). ( -ifrf. ) [ Belonging to the horse-sacrifice. Parvan r N. of the 14th of Mahabbarata % ^i. ] . To conciliate. 3r^mt 1 Taking or recovering breath, breathing freely, recovery, revival. -2 Consolation, cheering up. 238 U 6. 10. -3 An itnrnce of safety or protection. -4 Cessation, completion, stop. -S inspiring confidence A chapter A . ; -6 book. or section of probable itory. Condolatory, comfortJt: Clothing. ing. arimrnn' Consoling, encouraging, cheering op, eoniolation nr^jf rrartrar ; 7 Pt. ; cheering covery. ^ re- ipiriti, uninterrupted action Pt. 1 kept on, continued, tearing op and bellowing ; used in this sense also with an adj., tnbst., inde; I N. of a Hindn month (corresponding to June and July); 3TTTISTT TOWf%*$ Me. 2 (ft l%^: W^Tfl j wrfa* RtWiwir V. P. -2 A staff of the Pallia wood carried by an ascetic; ; xmlVmiqijurs JmFwwt^ Ku. 5. 30. -3 The Malaya mountain. yr The 20th and the 21si lunar mansion, niaally called gjfaisr and arra^m-tfrlbe day of full moon in the month of .dahadba. -Oomp. ITT, -^ a. produced in the month of -ishidha. ( -*t, -%} )tbe planet Mara. The month artsre- Palia staff; rr*lfy^ a. Bearing a : 21. &c. -7 To lead to, result in with dat. ); srrert HinHjH<> 55- S^TTCt fihrtiftfitftfi?* *: aside *rn?cr: w, ww-w tt [ ] The 8th part; P. V. 3.50-1. mr On. 4. 159 [ sHg.'itft-p. Sky, ether, atmosphere. 8Hlfr I An extensive forest. A H. -8 To 1. 212. srwit oro^ let it aside, let go, to say nothing of, not to men- it ] -2 ; ; K. 18. cause into. arm: [aTTH-?Bi] Uo 1 A seat. -2 A -tf smr* -1 ); 3>m-esO [ A 1 down. Sitting seat, place, stool ; Hf^Twir Kn. 3. 2 ; aj|H H *re>tm*- 5^ to leave R. 3. 11. -3 A parone's seat, rise ticular posture or mode of sitting ; ; of. <m, 1b*, nr, down w, Ac -4 rtr V. 2. (6) nwmrnn fife MM. 8. (c) 0. Pain ; Anger ; am am w. srM l rr- ; K. P. 10. (rf)Anq;ry contradiction (amip^or); rf* Rtlfr Mu. 1 ; an: f^lM- amH TOTrryVe.l.() Sorrow, Udb.; ( 3TT: Mfd. I- 2 regret; ftP^ Pr- W^TSTIT^f camping. -S Abiding, dwelling Ms. 2. 245, 6. 59. -6 Any peculiar mode of sexual enjoyment ( 84 snob. Isinai are usually mentioned ). -7 Maintaining a pest against an enemy ( opp. opt }, one of ; the six modes of foreign policy U ve,d well ; ; -^r I Stay, abiding, sitsmall seat or stool. -3 A stool, stay, ting. -2 A reshop, stall. -Oomp. ^trtftr <> solute to sit down, firm in one'sseat; omlrwf. Sitting K. 196; 5^5take no hostile mnasnres,remainidle, KmnT WT5rr r?nnnwf ir 2. 6. 3TW-5S ] Seated, at j>. [ smlrwt j t wrfirt nf Sk. ! ; ; -- rest; Ttwrgww arrw^ Rv. 9. 15. 2;Bk. 4.6, 8. 79. -3 To sit quietly, 8k. Agni P.; Ms. 7. 160, 162, 166 Y. 1. 346 Pt. 3. -8 The f root part of an elephant's body, withers. -9Throwing ( f r. *^ to throw ). -10 N. of two trees ( *ra* and sfrav ) wr A seat, j m^SPlWr%^stA: Mb.; - ; ) ; rf | ; a oity. ;- wnftwj>rt.j>. Sitting, seated ^rfiPln nodding when seated, falling asleep. strm Sitting, abode, state of rest. 41441* 3UfT>' ( Instr. and abl. of wifl ) Before one's eyes, by word of month , personally; in close vicinity. TUNnr. -W^fif a. Liable to proind. 1 gress or alteration. r, -A - 1 To fasten, fix on, at- taoh to, join or add to, place or put on (dress, armonr &c. ); trjmmHJ^ Ka. 2. 64 ; wg^'qarnn^ Sk. amlHr^Wort S. 3. 26 with the eyes intently fixed; (flg. also ); ^ ; . 2. 74; 805$ Bk. 14. 104 fear overtook them. -2 To confer upon, conduce to Ki 13. 44. _3 To stick or adhere to, npon. -4 To take up. depend Caus. \ To cause to attach, have . ; -1 on. anything fastened or put To place, put, throw round anwgrutHW Tjru%5r *K& 3f B. 6. 83. -3 To entrust or appoint. -pan. b atH)3Ui> ) To adhere, tiok, tached TT% stowsT: ^ ; ; other* as you would be done by. armTK P- P- 1 Strongly attaohep cr addicted to, to, intent on, devoted in comp.);5W , (usually with loc. or Absorbed or engagea in, mi zealoasly following or pursuing -3 Fixed on, directed towirds, joined attached to, placed or resting on; JTK. 158 ti swmwjrt: gr> Mv. 5. Ku. inrr: 6. ; 58 formed 40 resting on ; rr ; -4 Surro unded, encircled. -5 Con- tinuous, perpetual, eternal. -^Trust^> ind. Etering to, conBding in. nally, perpetually. -Comp -&!*,+ w ^, -JT*H; a having the mind on any object. fixed arnrm;/ 1 Attachment, devotion, jrf&nM i 'lHf%: K. fondness -J intentness, application. 120 ftf ind. Ved. ( Ved. ). ; ; Waylaying Purposely. srrwT a Uninterrupted, perpetual. rr: 1 Attachment, devotion (to any object) (to enjoy or protect it ); ym" 3 Bh. 3. 60. -2 gwii K. 173 ; 0. Intentness, close application. -3 Con- ; down.-2 A seat; Sk. -3 Abode, a place where one has lived Detachment, disunion. p 8. tf A.(ar&,wmN*, wfar ) I To sit, lie, rest (HHTWIHIWlt V- 5', SntVfliTJriH Wl^n wmrmf>g* jrh M*. 2. 193. -J To i, ; ftujt ft=tf Pt>| ). Sit. or halting, stopping, en- whiohare: ; bow, mfit: wrg.t WTW Ki. 14. 5. -9 Ashes, -w 1 Seat or lower part of the body. -2 Proximity. ( 3TT-' arn^t throughout tne sphere of worldly Bh. 3. 46; Ri. 3. 6 f Malli. zr w life to ; *T*nrrsf&$ ysrff Sk. Desid. anfW kitcnen, fire-place. "*. An interjection imRecollection ant yu.Hqg plying (a) To Carts. sit, seat, fix ting srwtrfta o. [anwiir-ii ] Born under the constellation .dihadna. Till the end of the world or worldly existence; Pt. 1. -2 Within the limits or range of worldly existence, clinable, past part., an adverb (gufT Ac. ), or with the instr. of a noao ; tion K. used with present denote a continuous or oft cease, have an end. -9 To solemnize, celebrate. -10 To let go, lay or pat ing f reely,reviving,beoonvng oheerfnl ; 8. 2 1. -2 Conioling. *rrwi;r: ; participles to ( op of 1 thing, laat tact, adherence, clinging *r#w5T*nrfo nwTsrft Kn. 46 a-aft*r;)rKmmnmai; ; 5. wif ( 9 ; ) 3. S. 1. 33 Mu, 1. 14 OTTTHiTi absence of con* Mai. 2. -4 Association, s Ution m*?*T *'I*WIconnection, union ?H Bg. 4. 20; so sftamn &o- -5 Fix; ; ; ; ; -6 Pride about the authorship of a thing ( v^wn^W ). -7 That which is fastened ;cf ing, fastening to. -3w ^T. -8 Waylaying ( ? ). if A kind 239 oi fragrant earth ; ( rtqr?ra*r -f ). Without interruption, eternally. ind. smHWr A whirlwind. wr*fmt [ snift w: itvr* surgery ) A kind forth or lay eggs hen &o. ai a ( ). 9?3 -5in*T7W a. one whose death has drawn near Ku. 3. 44. of bandage. down. ting on the body -2 Attacking. -3 Overtaking, meeting with, going towards. -4 Obtain- &o. ing, attaining, accomplishing sn?3ff 1 to, fixing, Fastening put- armour ( as dress, -2 Getting entangled, clinging adnnrfvpRaprr^ S. 1. 33 v. I. -3 Attachment, devotion 4 Contact, proximity -5 A handle, book. ). ; 3?ra^ IP( with IiV down f r near To watch or ). -2 -3 To approach To I or Ice tico. wait for. in Bit reach, to go to 01 towards ( Bk. 7. 31 Si. 2. 2 wre* B. 6. 53 11. 23 -4 To meet with, find, form ; 097 R. 5. 60 14 25 ; ; 4, SiHTT n Mouth a place , 69 WTHrr^frjj. p. | Obttinad, got. -2 Reached, gone to. -3 Spread, extend ed. -4 Effected, completed. -5 Met with, attacked, overtaken. ; - I To meet (a) with, find ignmn'fjHi BUg (6) To 5- ; get, ob- srmnrarsn-^TWTwrc B. 8. 95; Me. 4. 227 Ac. -2 To ap\**r, 5 r proach, go to, reach tain ; ; ; 9. 20 ; Me 34 ; Bk 8 37. -3 To overtake, come np with ;3T^T WoVBtTmr^'f tt5T jiufHItT 1, Ve. 3. 7. -4To V. encounter, attack; 3TT"f chair A ; ; ; ; ; -4 The act c f sitting *w down. -5 A seat. >NWJ>. p- I Drawn near, ap preached, tear (in time, place or nnmbr ) HrffWftsir: nearly or about 20 at hand, close by, impending, imminent snfltfraa* $% 8. B jr- ; *rrT* 5f 3nf^r Sat. Br. seat in a hall or aiem- A smalt wsqm v? [ ] K. 219. ; Sfra^W TJPT: 5nf%i>'. Se * under n. Ved - Accomplishment, ; attain- ment. aTr^TTT: [ *rr--^ ] I A bard or sharp-driving shower (of anything); R 13. 29 ; Me. 17 5iqrnAt 43 ^ &o. wrqmtr M. 3. 20 flooded or suffused with tears ; tinmftgig%*m H. 3 it rained in torrent*. -2 an Surrounding enemy. -3 Attack, incursion. -4 The army of an ally ; ,- ; king whole ( leparated states ). ty doninions other are intervening 3. j Pt. -5 Proviiicn, food 41,51. 3?n%: [ wrl: srmw *t ] A iwordiman. Turn q. v. -2 Adjacent, adjoinWell-placed. -4 About to die. The setting sun. -Oomp. t: -JinTt I- the hour of death. -2 one aj!T8 whosedeatbis near. ?t ] N. of a particular vow i*??7-ftv crnHrrw^ri B. 13. 67 ; for explana; tion concave. ->Tr A small vessel. m%^t 1 P. To arreit,, keep in custody . or on, wet, water, sprinkle. fill STTH^ srW: itraint only inj>. p. ( ). m One who arresti another. Arrest, ouitody, it ii ; of four legal reftrnr- kinds-. *^rww ^*: *rafff: srnn?j Narada ; .. departure, and restriction from doing anything. frHTO a. Retraining, confining. 3rrs 5 u - ' To P r M out Soma juice, distil ( mostly Ved. ). _2 ( P. ) To excite, enliven ( Ved. ). 31HTW: 1 Distilla[ 3Tf 8-o[ ] -2 Decoction. -3 Any spirituous liquor ( distilled from sugar, 31 1. with. Caut, thing poured in. yurfr 1%^ TO ; , *o. jfnrt ; Bhtva P. arre^s -4 A vessel for liquor. -5 Exciting. -OOMP, Js [ amraw nof ^ vn! ] N. of the Palmyra tree ( the juice of which, on fermenting,forme a spirituous liquor ). OTcm;: A one who ex- Praiuer, or Soma tracts juice. 1 Distilling, distillation. rrgft:/. -2 Decoction. -3 A draught so prepared. 4 Birth, production (TO?) -5 Exciting, enlivening ( Ved. ). - P. V. 112 S. . A 1 ] sacrificing extracts Soma jnioe ). -2 A laoiifioer at the full and distiller. change of the moon. -3 priest ( who A -4 A guardian of girls ( OPI \t ] I Belonging to Aturat. -3 Belonging to evil spirits arrgfr nrrr, sTrgfr m^: &c. -3 Infernal, constitutes airgr conduct, see Bg. 16. 7-24). -4 Not performing sacrifices. -5 Divine, A demon V^cirTmit-^TT- -ftf[rprional attendant, body-guard; D. 1 ; S. 6. siw a. about to be or delivered; about to bring -2 A "^hollow, ; ; ing. -3 ); demoniacal wr&f wrorftnrt Bg. 7. 15 ( for a full exposition of what or order of ; W, Charming, | Pouring _^ wetting, sprinkling. vessel for fluids (Ved qirtsrlj'Rrt ; ; ( ift/. ) so ari%^^. ; into, Kn. Bam. Proximity, nearness near, in the presence of. or ennuoh or tion. - Blocked up, obstruct. ed, confined (on all sides); srr^WTVT -5 To effect, occasion, accom-6 To make one sit down Ved. ). proximate terms and the sense conreyed by them *KT ffi%'if[=f g q^)nBhiihl. P. 83 wn^l'Ti^u: S. D. 2. 1 Gain, profit. -2 Contact, union. -J Nearness, proximity. [ bly. 95. T*rr%i/- [atMTVr%^] 1 Meeting, junction. -2 Intimate onion, nearness, close contact ; f*Hrt l%af^nf iiqJlnn%*ft'Tr3 U. 1. 27. -3 Gain, profit, acquirement. -4 ( In Logic ) Proximity, the absence of interrnption in the apprehension of what is aid relation between two or more Visudeva.-^r small conch or oblong an arm-chair K. 94 grf *r I wmsfr w^it -2 A raiaed chair of : confinement to a place, limitation of time, prohibition againit Vishnu or B: ] man beloved t. llswtJ^ plish ( Ved. Having a month. a. Ved. Being in the month. Bk. 6 word option- a- MTHHTCI ; Caut. a ( ii watering, pour- 8r?Wrj A kind neuter ally inbititnted for sn^r in all oases after aoc. dual ). ; : ; which in. ing a. anwujftdnj-, &IHTV pot. p. Attainable, to be attained &c. oblation a dish, vessel (?). ; wrftiT: Wetting, ; srrHTf! Vefl Cushion. wrar^r 1 Putting or laying (In ] An . poured out To have -2 To any- spiritual. ^. | WT^STIJ ]. -2 One of the eight forms of marriage, In which the bridegroom purchase* tne [ bride from her father or other paternal kinsmen (tee ^n) ; ; 240 Y. 1. 61 Ms. 3. 31, -3 (pi.) The stars of the southern hemisphere. -4 A prince of the warrior trihe Anura. fr 1 Surgery, curing by A catting by instruments. -2 female demon, demonres; ^ratTT^T T 8*TTHt Ve. 1. 3. -3 > of a plant Sinapis Ramosa Roxb ( Mar. H!?U T I Blood. -2 Black salt. ?? X srrftnnrr, -?*, Mrnfcwr ; ; . ; to a. Belonging ing from Xsuri or com- . Forming or wearmHtRff ing a garland. -2 Interwoven. 1 grr%^ 1 A. To 1 carry oat, prac- m *c. perform zealously vm, in, enjoy ; snmfTOrfrrmwr M. 1 ; V. 4 Ku. 1. 15. -,3 tice, ; in God and another world & Ki. g^*rTfft fsrqvir Piety, faith, belief Bg. ; Belief l 3or%?< - ; 18. 43. -2 18. 42 ;m- name of the iwf the srp ; rrn. IN tr A section ( of over, strew, Performed, done. jr Perform a nc. Performing aasiduous- 3frftrv^ a. ly, indulging in 1 P. 1 Toinvftde, attack ; ; spread scatter cover, deck bestrew, To U. 9 5, over, f>riWT*r^, [ an-J-3T^ A 1 ; ; -2 snWTT a. ] covering, I Spreading, covering. or 1 Spreading, strewing. -2 \ bed, layer ; |<jw a bed of flowers Ku. 4. 35 w^gw" strewn with ; jump, leap. attack, assault; assailing, outraging <mf3lnT "mr- ?Tf ' ; -2 Ascending, mount- stepping over ; Si. 13. 18. -3 Reproach, abate. -4 The walk of a horse. -5 An assailant. -6 Battle, war. -7 Drying. -8 Effacing ; -3 64. clothes cushion, bedbed- quilt, without ir ; B- flMM*l^*Mtl td ; A the A rug, carpet. -5 An elephant's housings, painted cloth ( thrown on his back ). -6 layer clothes. -4 A An sTTOrT?:, -4pT flowers S. 3 6. of Kn*a grass spread out at a anwr?^ sailing, o. I Jumping upon, as- R. 17. -2 -4 attacking ; 52. Causing to flow. -3 Granting. Spending. atlttfc o. 1 Attacking or assailing enemies, approaching. -2 Joined or united. 3mTT*: of reciting Praise, The place in a sacrifloe. -2 t arr-^-srw ] I hymns hymn. ; ; To step. anWT WWT-wff [ 1 ] Regard, wpSmnwmnijSWt awrcTrtwr r ft %pf Bh. 3. 98 see snwrraUo. -2 Assent, 10. 43 30 ; ; 2. ; promise. -3 Prop, support, stay. -4 Hope, confidence ; 3fT?5S* A -8 a. Standing, mounting. 1 A place, site. -2 Ground, -3 An assembly. -4 Care, re- base. gard ence ; see anwr -5 A - hall of audi- K.8, 14.-6Recreation-groond An assembly-room. ( Rnwi=t ) -5fr -Oomp. f qt< assembly-room firt Ki.1.16. ; ; Placing, fixing, causing -2 A strengthenAn enema of oil or to stay or remain. ing remedy. -3 ghee. An audience. .p. ( Used actively ) | Dwelt, abiding; TOT Pt. 1.220 using 1 For spreading (as clothes &o. ).-2 Resting on a carpet. efforts carefully ; so^m, Si. 2. 80,9.84; 3TTWTT: f ari- ?J-ra[ 1 Spreading, q'r% strewing, scattering. -Oomp. N. of a metre, see App. -2 Having recourse to, using, practising, to ; Hf%55T?Tf Pt- 2. (Brnr) -7 Got, obtained. retort to, practise, assume, follow ; -3 Having or got, have recourse to, wrrir, resorting to, betaking oneself having reached to $rf, ssuwsi &o. -4 Occupied enclosed ( as a hunting ground ) R. 9. 53 ^rswntWcf! ftet Ham- -5 Engrossed, engaged. -6 Covered obtained Sirer a. [ aratpr^ 3J% ] Belonging to a missile. aVTOCT 1 U. I To stand or remain on or by, to occupy. -2 To ascend, mount ; iv, &$* &o. -3 To use, ; ; ; ; ! Ki- 9. 9; spread, overspread. take, - Condition. ! practising concentration of mind fTOcr Ka. 5. 84 assuming his own f I Purity- -2 Water for bill/. washing, ; form p?r ullftw, J* ] 1 One who in Gcd and another world ; -4 To fice. : MHI*/qa',-wr The walk of a horse, galloping at fall speed. collect, obtain. place in, infix.-STo show, represent, rintroduce irftri' WTO!*enrwjmT Mv. 1. 13. -6 wrSTrnr: S. D. 283 sacri- treading, ing, destroying. -3 To cling to. A carpet, bed, mat ; Sintt. 2. ^mi ic">* coverlet. ; Mil. 9 OTWSeTfHof TT^TI Bit. 17.82. Ki. 2. 20. -2 To step over, tread -3 To depend or bang on ( as the Vediogas on the Vedag ). -4 To aim at. -7 To undertake, promise, agree. -8 To behave -Caus. 1 To cause to stand. -2 To boH fast, State, WTOrtt -5 To -6 To care, respect, consideration, care for B( with loo ) ; book of the Mahabbarata. first w mwfw 1 abstraction. exhibit, Relating to, or treatwit N. ing of. the sage wtfTVof an old saint, son of Jaratklru ; ( at whose intercession king; Janamejayg spared the Ntga Taksbaka from the destruction to which he had doomed the serpent race ). Mb. gives the following etymology : amfroi />?> -2 Repeated. moody do, perform, carry out. kara. ^|frf| i. as; f|V!rHhrrt*tf?jrr ; recognise, acknowledge, own. ; attend to. Zealous practice, 1 siiiduons performance of any action. -2 Frequency, repetition ; P. VIII. 3. 102 ; -4 To 3R? ft^jTfS' ; tr^orr^ Mb. use V. 4. 38 lost in rWf WSfWUrr -2 To indulge To aooomplith wnsrrr. 'fW 29 believes Mn. srg ; 1 Pt. '* ^H*! himself like a Kn. 6. 19 3. 21 7. tortoise B. ; 6. 72 ; contracting TfirnTV^T 72 taking a place among ;avr ; Prab.2. -2* believer in sacred tra- Ve. dition. -3 Pious, faithful, believing ; >i *T3T*T*r Y. 1. 268. qn or T; N. of a Muni. WTRwrf*wn[ihn Ki. 6. 29 gloomy Bg. 7. 20 K. 165 srrfrniftro B. 19 3. ; so rfttCT Pt. 3. 31 ; ; ; 15- 79 ; ; mufraul ^nrrrt Kn. 7. gir^qBloody (frwr^); being in the mouth ( fr. 3Tl<7^ )- 3n?7t C site, seat, Kf|r^ R. Ku.3. 3. SIT ] A^ place, avrreTf sfrjwfnr1 r-7?-!T room 36 ; ; S!ii5rT* 43, 5. 10, 48, 69; ^sTlftff^r sfftr wr|?rnTt $<mj K. 174 ; nsr"Tm? ftft lrerirrfTf , 241 nbject, receptacle Mk. JTTWT^ 14 t. frown WJr^r- ; 1 sfifftnn zm-^Trvrq Bv. 1. 2 arr^r? f*rfflr w* ourg office authority, 3<*T* 3nw>lt Emulation, a. sriwrtr^ rivalry. Emulons, striving after. ing or face, ing letters jj^rfl'"!?* *r<JT P. I. 1. 9 ; 3ii*^ wn*tf aip^ri><sir^ Sk. six parig vsr^^iisf Pt 5. 55 ( the being the throat, he ad or brain, palate, tooth, lip, and nose -4 Month, 1 Nag. ; ; n. K WrpFTt?* Rubbing, striking or pressing against, stirring ( as water ) flapping 3Tsrsr*nig3 ; * S. 2. 4 ; srmt 3rt*rn<55TrT? K. against. 6, amsrr^a; N. of the planet Venus. The Arka plant. -2 The sound made by striking on the arnqft?: arms K. ( 1 Mar. jj|sl^) fj,or BJ;TO ; -3 Trembling, quivering. -4 Striking or rubbing against, blow " Mv. 5. 63 rcrjj7r* ; : ; ^ 1 '1 plant, wild variety of jaomin. o. Making a sound STTjFJfteaff by striking on the arms. ^. f = JT 1 Flapping, moving to and fro. -2 Trembling, shaking. -3 Blowing, expanding. -4 Contracting, closing. -5 Slapping or the armg, or the sound Blood. ] [ 3RTBT-3?^ ] 1 afflic- Pain, clapping produced by it. -6 Disclosing, manifesting. -7 Winnowing, Thrashing. jft A gimlet. TOT5T. -irr, eral plant* aiTOTT^ a. [ ; mg, ( ift ' evil objects. a5; Flowing, running. wound. -2 Flow, isgae, dis1 charge. -3 Spittle, saliva. -4 Pain, amnr A A disease of the body. 3rqar medicament, medi- -5 affliction. -Oomp cine. a. 3Tirf%'? Flowing, emitting fluid or humour an epithet of the ; when ichor (li-.jihunt ita temples. is issuing from Caus, To SfT?7$ * A. To taste. R. 3. enjoy ri$m Mo. 87 54 siifig. ) to plimiier, defraud gliVl K. 109. tasle, ; ; ; a- Tasting, eating. ^: I Tasting, eating 3: Ku. 3. 32 H. 1. 152 g ing. -2 Relish, flav nr, tiste ; grrtTi- frnw: Me. fr^r RfHsniTt *> nrfrg 41 ;.5wnrr?7f: U. 4. 76 i"%g-[f3rr^tf^'??: Pt. 1. -3 Knjtyirg, i; perieucing ; w^ o. <:elioious R 2. i flc- ; mr enjoying. Tasting, fating. To ba tugted, deli- 3TR Sounded. fstT wr'ii mor!...wr?-said to be Atm. jarwr ; n;rq Kam. 19 60 when the obiect ; one's is some limb of but cf own body wrf^ f$Tf sirsTff f^nft3T^"Wff ! ; 3f v* ST *^w 102 ; ( Bk ; see 8k. on P. . ! Ki I 7 - 63; - 15, 5. 8. - 28 algo I. 3. ). -2 To strike, ring, beat ( as a bell, drum &o ) Bk 1. 27, 17. 7. Me. 66 ; B. 17. 11. -3 a To glanghter. Struck, beaten ( ai Ku. 4. 25, 30 ; B. 4. ; kill, qr^Tf* Tf ; Si- 2. 46 WPT ^vinmrvftt??^ nir?- ; killed. ?rr?aTfr( Ram- -3 Injured, -4 D:gpelled, destroyed, removed. -5 Multiplied ( in Math. ) ^ffir; S, Known, understood. -7 Rolled dice ). ( drum, -cf 1 A new -2 An old garment. A -3 nonan sscsical or meaningless speech, 0. assertion of impossibility ; If . & Subblsh. -Oomp. n " der ^^fmfacWt q- ett-irgat -3 Comiog^( STTTW bit, striking. -4 Multiplication ). ; Striking I -2 A blow, Killing- > 3ir?ia:/ A as m A falsely. cloth or garment. -8 Ottered = ; -2 beating. at, stick. . CTBrsifftv by Making oneself known be.ting a drum. [ STT-f-i"^^ 3IT*IiTt ^^ ^ beaten or prrB'ed cut ( Soma as ). otriKing, j 3)rl'l?r BSI^nT strikinz agsinal U. 5 9. -2 A blow, Ku. 2. 60 ; . Our, strike, hit, beat; 10 ; 5 8 S. 1.33 :w!fffl^^?e &-J. -3 mr=r H^*1 , Ml^ ma Killiog cious, ] To I Si. 7. 17 ; ; *, ), pernlisr Corceitednesg. ; ( 3Tq^i> / A ] ; sntZP-P- 1 drum &o. ) 23, 12. 77. -2 Trodden ; -rrsr N. of gev- aiw^-a^-^g STWFT^T: 31 ; s the eoul participates in the movement of itg various bodies it is defined as the action of the grnges which impels the soul towards external ' it is objects good or evil accordit a ig directed towards god or ing oir^t , N. of several trees m so vonr, palatatle; ff?4 ] wr ?-(--*^ [ -2 Flowing, running. -3 Discharge, emission. -4 Fault, trant grnssion. -5 The foam on boiling rice. -6 (With Jainag) The impulse called jf[ir or attention which ; 14, 57; frr**' 3. 22 striking nr Kn. -2 Pride, arrogance. " ^r^sw tion, distress. 1 : diseesc of the Sk. J. q;, 3ttW^: of an elepant'g ears. s - 'blood drinker', detnon. -2. the 19th Innar mansion. -3 Paiticnlarly, the flapping motion Ov by European scholars from sr$ the only forms of the root existing in the language are 3?ij, *f fg;. aiif, 3iiw *iam ^-s gq.] wstfl* [ WTft>Tc7: 1 Striking, rubbing, cauting to move gently. -2 Flapping. ( 2 P. -Oomp. To rend asunder, 'to say,' or 'to meaning supposed by Indian grammarians to be derived from w and speak' Kissing. '^f Flowing, oozing. See under arw. . ; verbal form of Preg. of a de- the 3rd perg. sing. fective verb severity casting, send ; beard. 3if^rT [a. ; fwm^^fi (1) ; command ( d ) -2 An irregular ) &. -Oomp. M^T^TT a-oripr, ; 3ITH7: spittle, gulivii. -tri a lolug. Btiwt 1. a dog. -2- a buar.-- ; late), strike; 131 ; Si. 1. 9. -4 tear in pieces. Aninterjeotioogbow- 1 reproof ) ; f?wnirom?rrfTi p t. 1. -2 To twang tjg o ing. si ; opening tirred [ ( o ( ; P. or Caus. \ rock or shake ; To cange to flap, tostrike or pregg against; srr^jrrfwff TTOT^ratr*! R. 16. 13 : mjTTtlrfrsr: TOTRSTITOTT^W 5-3- U 5. 9 lathed, 4c. 1$ The mouth, jaws ar^:. -2 Facs 3nfJ3iT?r. -t A part of the month need in pronounc1 -?$^IO 311W5J, d. 2. 63, 3ttpr a. Belonging to the month ; ; wrernstT'fanwir'inr Si. ; 8.50. [ Y. 3. strikes. ^ Amaru. 55 ; -4 A wound. _ . uptimirrf'Sfrtr: 275. -5 One who _, D Q. . ; -6 A beats or misfortune, distrees. 243 18.8; .. an answer wmi mrT*4 14. 77, -7 Retention of urine brin? laugbter-bonse :^ H. 4. 67. 1 Striking, killing. slaughter-house. bring news. ; -2 To bring near, give %^ijTTnr & Kim. 1. 5 af^Ti^tn^T Y. 1 215. -3 To recover, bring back. -4 To obtain, get, receive Ms. 2. 183, excrements. passage of voiding (ot -1 digestion Icooking. qf*: food ). f**?t want of food, privaWWt * be 3 UIC8 starvation. . 6.27,7 80,8.151,11.12; Y. 1. 97^. 5 To have, assume ansissuWSTTT' . (^5 KII. 3. 33. -6 To cause, dnre, lead to : srsftT^'f K. 105 ; ) aiiajritt wear, put on (as armour &c. A ; 2. two-headed To 3 U. oblation, worship A arr^: W*r*> A 1 an sacrifice, ofEer Are ( as sacrifice Si. 14. 44 ings iee under with the desired information.' ; ( -JIT'S to Pt. ; 151. 3. taken or y^rfpot. p. 1 To ba or brought fetched To be -2 seized. -3 Tobeextractedorremoved. Arti-4 To be pervaded ( Jtr ) -5 near. ficial, -4 To cause, produce -5 To exaot. -6 To 3HfT<> mean- At the end of oomp. ( ). -2 An 49. * *: ) oblation. offered as flre consecrate! ir: taken from the house-holder's perfires. petual fire, one of the three . the eastern) horning at a sacri(i. To be A ; smtpm: :: ,. wrf^rTfT fering. compounds of the cognisant 3T!TV: [ 3TTunder atfy also. arraft Fire r^ ] 3ff?f. ; of as in aujTO^T. ing see near ( ) ; I of. 1 Offeritgan oblation to a deity, any solemn rite accompanied with oblations fVjjrtf rWwnpf R. . ; obl.ttkm ottered to a deity. 1. N. of a prince, grand357: N. of a father of Krishna. people. ( nil, aw 1 U. 1 w ^ 75. ; Vt ! -5 A her marriage); bride (at the time of D 7M 09 fi O2. ~O IV. Ul to a serpent ; Pt. 1. express9n T ind. An interjection or alternative (or ), Doubt a ing ( ) etandmg as a correlative *nd usually ^* bring, fetch R. 3. 6 ; 5wj ; "i or seizes. WT?g -* 1 One who takess -2 Bringing, fetching. -3 Performing wrs-ar WKj.it K. 5. -4 Causing. srren'ft' i?r*sr arrm bringing on A cupy flfiaf^r: V.5. l.-m. (-V) ; holder ( in arnrr* a. law ( ). *r or ?t/. ) t Bringing vmi^iT: procuring, getting ; to fetch ffr$3$mi Sk. -2 Going ir^gfff wr ^ frar^Tu n?rasr *: 1 reiir. jw* Siv 4. 29. < 6 ) Interrogation -Oomp. 1. or pride^; great self-conceit Ak. 'j 27. -2. military vaunting, of one's own boasting. -3. vaunting Bk 5? prowess; pT*ltWrfWrt t5cle I.84.-nttod- P" WWW* VIII. 1.448k. ; fW"3W5 1 took his dinner; ""P'.y or -may it be doubt, 'or perhaps,' &c.' ( corr. of f% ). s. 5. a. inic ; Pi- ; airS^ Takiug, f etching,or bring- -2 Employing, using. -3 mTaking food. -4 Food ( anstiff ing WII^WI5JT: Sk. ) ). To 27 Causing, indno ng. 23. N.of a legominous shrnb; &o ( ornamentative part of the drama, &o, such as drees, decorations ; Hft<$IStinr ift'nTr^'f -2 near, 3TTi|5tf 3^"'^*^ * I Any disease ). ot extracting means edby -4 -2 Extraction. -3 A vessel. of bandage ; 3ff^: art Fetohing.bring- ing, //. -2 Au ; sriqmTCT ; 1. 82. ) decoration or -3 Seizing, taking; R. 6. Removing, extracting. -4 Performaccomplishing ( as sacrifice ) S. Offered to tbe gods, sacrificed -ir 1 An offe ing made to men, hospitality. -2 The nourishment of all created beings ( glTjT or fl375fv ), regarded as one of tbe five principal sacrifices of the Hindus arrftrp Purposed, veyeToT^ffected by 4 kinds of ornamentation, one of the eaten. -9 To be be To v. -8 Wfim q. -* A kind worshipped ( as Agni ). class called Taking away, robbing a. Fit for a burnt ofconsecrated fire. < A s>; * tWWfrW***** sr ; to be trea see aslo arra^m nn ler 2. 14 : ; ., Bk. exter- 3irffr'5iT s rrjr?ntm^: ; 1 wfrijfjjFKBr?^: Tiking, seizing. -1 Accomplisbing, a sacrifice. performing. -3 Offering -4 Drawing in breath, inhaling. -5 The air so inhaled. -6 Inspiration, breath inspired. -Oomp. ^WTeJW**- ; accessary identiintended (as for inrtanoe, the 1D or fication or anfr? of gtKR 3^5",, is fully <5q* of which the speaker exhibit. ?ra adventitionB.incidental, nal, Malli.'on^T^o! -6 snow, Bringing, fetching, taking, seizing sacrifice '. ; -3 To bring together, eat. ** an oblation. ) sacrifice, sacrifice); *r rVqfsKT' 4. 86, 14. 87. -10 To take -2 To collect ). for other Si. 14. 38. fice *nPf R 119. SfTf Ki. perform (as a offer in a ; snake. One t To seaway, attract ( as mind ). -1 1 parate, remove, draw off from. -1 2 To scare or frighten away, drive forth. -13 To use as food or drink, eat. -14 To speak, say, name, call. Caul. 1 To make one fetch or Me 10. bring, cause to give or pay . ) a minute head of a meditative sSge to consult an omniscient saint and returning -9 To 1. 35. as a ing to Knll h* wan employed watch. nan on the ontside of jail*) and hence called snfirrrF ). With the Jainas ( of the five bodies belonging to it is soul ; according to Colebrooke, 1 form issuing from the Sifr ; ^twrfrr A w wfft mff%*r: A man of mixed origin. the ion of a Nisbada father and Vairiehi mother ; sTiffiarfft nrvT^.* wri* Ms. 10. 37 ; ( accord- . rftfif. R^m. -7 To bring near wife ), marry Kn. 6. 28. -8 To (as : juggler, a snake-catcher. conjurer of the body, chyle, lymph. o. Going to fetch or bring; pro ...fsri- pitbft of Panini. wanSTTT^T 1 A.Toroim abont, der ; 3T'fiNre 3TJWTT 3T??V 8- 2. 1 tion, ; [Wi*^t<**] -2 An : part, ; : nndei wrj and any SUI?3? The descending node : : ; f%^f -2 -OOMP- &c. nwrfir, ftmrrt or seeking o. begging arffo; food. -f5r H*OTHTm the postei alms to - of days, many day*. 243 <s o. ( Cr/. IT: j5f] r: ) [ &!$ w-, w^r Daily, diurnal, perevery day or on a day ; sn- formed 1 f"|f9?: tviwiir: daily course of study *3TT9TT daily observance*. -2 Employed or occurring every day ( as ; ! a teacher, servant, or fever ). qj 1 Any religioui rile or duty which in to be performed every day at a fired hoar ; 3iri|r3T 3^' Mb. -2 Anything to be performed daily, such as taking sV sririf meals, bathing &c. ijfrri^*?: WfrT: v - * ; *Tgt Tarfirw: Mv. 5. -3 Daily food. ~4 Daily work or occupation, what may be read on one day. -5 A division of a work ( such as that of the Mablbhashya ). food for himanlf) Yajur-veda a. conferring delight. srrgr^T a. Giving delight, -sf To STTgTf^i o. 1 Delighted, glad. -2 GHving delight, gladdening. 3JTg 1 P- Ved. To make crooked, a liturgical provoke, ohal- invoke ( in -3 (A.) To ^sorsn^wnris Sk. 3iftt"5nK Si. 20 1 Bk. 6. seise ). longe ; ; ; Caui. 1 To 42, 89. sond ft>r,cll 3J fffSHTf ftrrW ST* jjfrur? 23 18, 15. M ; -2 Challenge, provoking, calling for watering cattle. -2 -3 Invoking, calling. To be invoked. -2 To be bent down or brought near. -3 Tc 1 be made favourable. ariSTer P- P- Injured is ; 'Sfasr o. injured or bent. VIST*: A low or expelled man (who, after having offered a sacrifice to the Manes, takes the sacrificial -gr 1 ; Calling, arfsr^:, 5KTTT &o. A nam, appellation wr ( ai member of ooiip. ) WTTnurr^r Ram. ^95^:^7. ^torrsi.r:, Alt, -2 A law-suit !%^: last ; arising frooi a dispute about games with animals, as cock-fighting &c.; (one of the 18 titles of law) qorj^; on Ma. Righavananda anf^: 7ii5firori^fa4 8. 7. Taking one's name, a well aTTff^:/. Calling, invoking, chal longing. wfS: ^ ed< Calling, invoking. srrfTTp. p- \ Called, invoked, in vited RnrHHrdRnr'T: qri5Tnif? T ? Scalled. fr r3( Si. 2. 1. -2 Named, | A Calling, inviting. -2 summons ( in gen- 'call, invitation, r battlle. ->T appellation. ; l ) SSfTST'r ^irtr Ft. I A 3. 47. -3 legal summons ( from court or govt. to appear before a tribunal ) ; Mk. 9. -4 Invocation of a deity; Ms. 9. 126. -5 A challenge. -6 A name, appellation. -7 N. of a liturgical formula. -Comp. ^?iW day of trial. ; a -Onnrp. TTarrf^^ defendant or witness not appearing when summoned. -tf$*: the time of Calling. curing what -2 A end of comp. r 1 War, or what called. calling out. name, appellation, oft at the ; ir Who -2 Named, 1 [ sir-f-STf; ] Battle, war, night ^gff B. 7. 67 ; f^r ^STTirrgr? Bg. 1. 31. Desire of fighting. A trough no I 1 3?r-|-J ] [ ; sir^rT 25, 8. injure. 3ir5T? a. a. a crier. cilia, : invite, jtf Gladdening, delighting. 1 3Tr% ; ; Making crocked. P. 1 To call, summon. -2 wrstlt a. Delight, joy frrgTt^^^'T 3ngt?: e Ft. 4 anrqqtfifc arrf WF ; i%t P- "I- 2- 135 Com. srwrffit A recenion of the blaok *nfft STT% universal Wgit: Dm. 1 de-atr action. /. p. ( In law ) To lummon. A snmmoni. -2 A namj -f o. Calling, inviting. [srt-t-f^?.] Calling, A messenger, courier Bk -S 2 ' 43 - invoking^ ; I. f The third letter of 'the Devana- gart alphabet. %' I 3 ?-? =>r ] N. of Karnadeva.-twrZ. An interjection of (I) anger; (2) (3) compassion ; (4) re(5) wonder ; (6) sorrow ; (7) distress. $ I. 2 P. ( In Dhatup, written as calling proach go ; ; to or towards, *rf$W ^i% ^"V come R- 8. to or near 56 ; ; f^Ht- gi^g^ififejT Bk. 3. 40. -2 To arrive at, reach, obtain, attain to, go to or be reduced to a particular itate, fall Mk. 1. 14 goes t qradft ruined ; so 731, 5tf?r, f$r% into; to ruin, is &o. -3 To return. -4 To go away, retire elapse, pasi. -5 To Syfsrt ; spring from, come or arisa from. -6 To undertka anything (with aco.) ; ^nrimni Vj. -7 To ask, beg. -8 To be ;to appear. -9 To be employed in, gj on with, be in a particular conlition or relation, or instr. Sat. Br, ; ; w ; with a part, 9 ipjft ir% % II^TWT^SI K^ty. -10 To igift ed. -3 Obtained.^ -4 Remembered^. -5 Attended by w Wi^ 3^: WHTHmyl of f?(T: K. P. 10. -rf 1 Coarse, going. -2 A way. -3 Knowledge. ytff: f. Going, moving. To bi gone to vards or ap. fTT f?T: Rrs^w 3^^^Going way.-2 A litter, palanquin. o. 5-?? proachid 1 ; ; tnrive, prosper. -11 1 U. =rar^q." -III. 4 A. 1 To come, appear. -2 To run, wander. -3 To go quickly or repeatedly. -4 To ask, request. Gaul. To cause to go or come. with nf4 J. [ cf. L. eo ; Gr. eimi end a. f r%T ] Going ( at. the fcj Qoin S> travelling, hirsh. -3 ; as aftf^ rilP-P-H*vl wwtfhm mfrirr l ). 9one to; TiX71.-2Btnrn. Si. 6. -5 Croel, Low, vile. -4 Despised, contemned. -5 Poor, -f: A eannch. A -?r 1 -2 An [ of a few comp. a traveller. disloyal or unchaste abhisirika q. v. (rs^q a. 23 ; Future, Si. 1. 26. to ooaa woman. ; Ki. 1. 244 oa A A : : movo. d" "") Good y&: 5^St *IS*f* If5 [ <]6iJ ] Uo. 3. and 551501 ). irih/- -?r kind of a the eye of sugar-cane. sugar-cine. -2 7I5T: T *, a kind of grain. sn N. of a tree( srcfss ) molasses. *rfi*rr a kind of grass ( *I5T ). _ meal of sugar and moHRnft a woman who eatsa H1^T a lasses. JfffSS'ft'i -WTStfr WtFf, sugar cane. N. of a river. J* the root of cane. gngar-one ; a kind of sugar mellituB diabetet or diabetes &$. ( of. ugS? o. diabetic, *rfH ) a so.?ar-mill. TjfPrt [ jfiftf Rt ] Saccharum Offieinarnm I- the jaice of (jfTig )- -W unrefined (nga'-oane. -2. molasses sugar. -3 a kind of vr5T grass, arrI: ; raw or unrefined sugar, molasses -^ofr a sugar-cans wood. -f^fr, -Wjfr Tlf< n , the oom-iion yellow cane. -H5T' tne Bea ^ s y ru P one * the gevn a$&\ -f *rf&*T Ugi?* raft'^N. of atree (M*'. mwwrir). seas. 1. the qri$T srsV ! -2. a nrf?^!, grass. a kind of sugar-cane ) ( j|-qr. ftlT: ! garden of sugar-cane* sngar, moltsies. -2. any sweetmeat. a field -STT*rJ,-5m%sJ the sugar-cane. or unrefined sugar. fit wm 8agr-cane ! A ; to or towards. jjtf balow. haste molasjes, raw Palpitation, shaking. -2 thought, inward thought or searet aim, intention, purpose ; > K. 7 Pt. 1. 43 ; r 69. 9. * *n cf R;T: Ayodhya ; ( WTJ JJ3ir5t U. 1. 41. -2 ant of ikiliviku ff srj*79r II ^ Si. Pt. 1. ; of of 51} ] 1 in Veda ). An epithet of Agni. maw^J ; as praise or worship personified -7 L |bl of sacred speech. goddess and offering of milk. lion A cow. -9N.ofa gestures, nnderstandicg signs. %rq jtot. p. I Moveable from its -2 ( In the Pratiaakhyaa ) A place. term for those words or parts of a compound which in certain grammatical operations may be separated from th preceding parti ; a word which in tbe Paiij Paths is divided by tbe Avagraha, A W ?: *T -sr [ <^nt the interpretation of by external oinoase. goddess, daugh- Manu. (-She is the wif< Budha and mother of Pnrftravas the she is also called !*rwlY a N. of -10 and of reor). fa daughter A tubular Dargft. -II Heaven. -12 the vessel (srriTJrO (being in th side of ). body right ter of ; f^r^o. food. Possessed of Baorifioil 1 -2 Refreshing. A JT3T >~^' sfs<" ^' ^ B medicinal iree, Terminnlia Catappa (M'r. wasp. : , The earth. ; 1 O1 1 II IT U. A : I U. 1. ^ The wild goat, nut of tbe tree. -i( 9ft, A pond ^g'gr; N. of a 53T5J5 near water A ( sbipjud. tree, amal1 (5^3 -fm ( ings jr. fire-pans the citron. trce g r win g ). To be wor A teacher. -2 An of irw. 1 ag coverround small plates used 1 for the hands in taking mnd. ; ?n See under ^HT pot. p. A ) from the qR^srn'a Sat. Br. H Karka ). 1HT proa. ^ kind of bitter gourd. ( one of - gods. -3 The Pushya Nakshatra. -4 The Supreme being. -5 An epithet of snrfllVibnu. sqr 1 A sncriace P different fire - ; ( o. other, tbe other epitaet of 5J^i^, th) teicher of the 70 A Tbe earth srfwft W5m3TOTa -2 Speech. -3 An offering, li between spun and 3r5lTr ) ( coming -4 Kefrehing draught. -5 (Hence) of Food. -6 ( Fig. ) Stream or flow sentiments internal ) in ; lrnT fazr Ved. the , first ( : 26.-Oomp. i the Solar kin<s and was a sou Uann Vaivavatt ; (of. Bh&g. A 8. a. skilled in who rnled he was the 20 1. aiTgfntftP&'ta ; Ma. jTij: ( of Pushan. 44. -4 Particularly, the gesture or motion of the various limbs of the body indicating one's intentions ; gesture suited to betray internal celebrated the solar kings ancestor o iu ^' ' r5-*t, An R. -3 A hint, sign, gesture feelings mat The object of devotion( -pi. ) -Coup. -a^WT deity of libation. N. of Vishnu 01 ( 9 )**,>. ; ( srtST ) : I Ku.5. JL ^ fTfiV )*^'i^iNT^Tt Sugar-sane. -2 N. of a kind ?$^f a offering or to the gods. oblation, libation offered -2 Prayer, flow of speech. -3 The season. e irth. '-4 Food. -5 The rainy -6 The third of the five pray&gat or subjects. ?ufit ) -7 People 1 ] 1 ] : of grass -Comp. HjA go, go, -3 To make bull or [ ?rr <sfJm =rot ] at liberty. teer allowed to go Internal . 5-3'! ). errr. : ' see fj. tagaroane. I Ved. ( To Sits ] 1 rcr, -2 To witten ?< a-?/. ( also 51*3?. [ P. [ or grass. -2 A 5^: Ved. 1 Cane cane or grass. of made a web mat, Movoable; c^nu ^fffwj| ft"* 1 Moving, shaking, causing to move. -2 Knowledge. 3 The operation of separating one member of a compound from another as by an Avagraha. p. Moved, shaken. for planting place abounding 1 ; ^IR of grass. Offioinale. -sjvr? a kind 1- the counting. Spontaneum. -ar 3* 1 Mb. -2 Wonderful, o.prodoced from sugar-cane. -3%:, the "tern or cane of Saccharum N. of a river. Caus. IT: 1 A bint or sign. -2 surprising. An indication of a sentiment by gesture. -3 Knowledge. ITT A kind of of sugar-cane. a gatherer of sugar cane. 5>t -Wi Saccbarum : -2 ( In gram. ) To separate cf. members of a compound . another 1571 1 Sogar-cane. -2 N. of tree jfffrsi- -3 Wish, degire.-Ooxtrp. -sste:, -t N.oftwodifferentspecies ( spTST Mb. 2 To go, To move, agitate, shake. for- procuress. -7 Ae>>w.-0oinp. a constant sacrifloer. : A shrimp ( sraull* ) bawd or 23} f^ay- Tj^Jlf JJ'Eg Hirfifr mats. ?3T*T<*: tune, prosperity [ of. Peru. 6. 19, 14. BR. reed. tprout or stem kind of reed or grassier l. of two ), the the two 5 i ^ 20 v. 1. -2 The rest Other than, )- -3 8. from (with - abl.) ; ; Jf^, move ; s^ 1 P. ( <mft, swfft nanally with sr, q. y. (jrft-rti S^I^T, jfTif) fpT , be 1 ) To go, To move, ^ist ^^TrssifT B 3. 48, 1. 63, 15. donaBg. 11. 53, 9 25. -2 A gift, tion. -3 An image. -4 Worship, reverence. -5 Meeting, union. -6 A 2 Ddb. ^r> Bk* ; 8. 106- -4 Opposite of, an ad], or used either by itself as at the end of comp. 245 ^ Bam. f^sr^rpiwr ; srr Mb, ; left or right &c. UTJT ; 555- ; ^3T*TsnrrTt M. 5. 3 opposite other than easy, difficult so of, to express word aged as is it it is ^i%- Bam. -5 Low, mean, vulgar, ordinary g-ert % Bhartii. 17 nriat other, this-that. -Comp. -far pron. a. respective, reciprocal, one with ed another (chiefly in oblique cases or in comp. ) frgwfpm>3T MB. 9. 102 ; "sfrriinn 3. 35 R. 7. 54. mutual dependence, in*3rr*firi mutual ter-connection. "iinTs 1connection or union Si. 10. 24. -2. a variety of the Dvand va compound ( opp. fftnjuij^ ) where each member of the compound in viewed separately ag ; ; ; % ; what the form of the when is, ^s^urt^r 1. other men. ; sra ; which (2) or a substantive, be put in the nominative caao when its meaning is to be indicat9rfcW?W*fritcr* ) ( ; j ( ; inifjnnorw . ) : 5TK^: On another day, the other day. 13; [ m.-m%3; ssnfs' TV. ] Hence, from here or hence. -2 From this person, from me 57^ & Ku. 2. qnrt uiHsn'fw r/^igfir 55. -3 In this direction, towards me, here ^ar ft ^ ; ; ; e irtT^t?T T *trST ^T: this way, this way, my lord ( in dramas). -4 Hence, for this reason, on this ground g-ffaj g rat >rftrJT8Jr?r S. B. -5 From this world. -6 From this time. 5-3-: -f ; hand ; S. f flnn?^^>T^fJraV 2 s^sprr- one place-in K. 27 r ; ( 6 ) another place, in here-there ; ; ' ' ; ; : Ku. 1. 13. ff% ind. I This particle is most generally used to report the very words spoken or supposed to bo spoken by some one, as represented by the quotation marks in English. The speech reported may be ( 1 ) a single word used merely 3% a. proper or necessary to be done according to certain rules. ( -sq-,- ) ' ' . to Thus, ' ' 320; B. mark 1. (c) 37. the conclusion ironrsw: thus Act. (d) It is opp. 3Tr ) ; ?Rr or here ends the first often used to include under one head a number of separate objects grouped together ( e ) ; jRtairrTW^f HT if ir?irr ^rttfr *rg*ripr5T T. S. ^fit ^sTrf9r So, thus, in this ^tr manner fcj; Ki. 80.(/) 11. Of this nature or description ; >ir<- 3V ? ftffcsTTr B. 13. 1. (h )'" As for, in the capacity of, as re*?: showing gards, tion W fq^Rr ; S. capacity or rela- 3?:, 3RV 3 fTei often used with the name of an author to ( ) It is form an Avyayibhiva comp. (rrfdrf? (j rr|f ; W$ ftwrrft- 7. 148, Ki. 7. SfrvsTT, -5?^nfr 17 ; any proper or necessary duty; obligation g-fforfrwholly at a loss what to do, embairaeied, perplexed, -unj- a. of. such extent or quality. 1. f^f occurrence, event. -2 a tale, story. a. Ved. Such a one, auch. tne 8an * manner. "farsjg--. ind. ; Purpose or motive, as exin order that pressed by that 6 ( ) thus s*rev- ; according to 1'uniui. with ( usually Illustration ; ; the beginning, so forth, et cajtera &c. ). information, report. S5i a. |. not fit to be believ- ; K. 151. -2 ( '* frT^ ar(% having suoh a thing or things at r, in a contrary ind. of- sn m* i : q. v. manner, manner. -2 Perversely. -3 On the other hand. and ( sentence ; ; t^f$Tt?Trfa j*im U. 1; srrorf&?Shr T *nf wf M. 1. 2 oft with f ind. 1 In another sum ed, untrustworthy. -2. wicked, lost. a meaningless or nonxrr ) ( sensical talk. giTofrv ^rawr, U. 40 5trrm, f ) snJ: arfr? %irn5T&r% Rf? fSr *rs Besides this general sense, g-fa- has the following senses : ( a ) Cause, as expressed by ' because ', 'since', on the ground that , in English ; ai^rt ( pi. a. ( ) -2. euphemistically said of certain beings considered aa epirita of darkness of which Knbera is one. rf*r- Hem.). -Comp. substance, meaning in short ten used by commentators ). ind. for this purpose, hence. Uhandr. ; P. 2. ( fc ) A quotation or an opinion accepted fft qrfStf^:, f f^Tlfq-5TF%t, fffHT:, fw3: &c. (l)lt IB of tensed by oommentutors afser quotof ' according a rnle in the een?e ' a rule such to 511% ing fgffj^(P.III. 3. 172 ) tfft smrtf 1%?; Malli. Other senses mentioned are: ( ) Manifestation. ( n ) Order. ( o) Arrangement. (p ) Identity, (q) Proxi; m Visibility. ( * ) Exmity. ( r ) cess or superiority. ( ( ) Requiring. * i Wt Thus indeed, quite in conformity to tradition. pn-f-amr iffffm:. [ ** ( 3rd. Perf. of ar? to be ) ; so pers. sing. it has been ] I History^ legendary or traditional ) ; wf*nOTT - -2 Heroic history ( such as the Mababhirata ). -3 Historical evidence, tradition ( which is recognizII. ed ag a proof by the Pauraoikas ). -Comp. -fifqiN legendary composition or narrative ; S, 3. history and legendary stories, -^rf : historical story, legend M41. 3. 3. N. of a perfume. gwr ; ind. Thus, in so, this manner ; fw *eh f5fjrfq- ^ffn^^q^qKu. 4. 45 f rsj-fifT under these ciri cumstances, such being the ?^sfrRT ftTHWinr: mvftir S. 4 case, ; B. 9. 81. -Oomp. 5j[t ind. in this manner. iT a. I so circumstanced, being in this et .te, being thus srrMe. 94 Ku. 6. RTTI^ P. I. 4. 90 26 ; S. 3. 5 ; 85rreM8?rr M. 5, K. 146, -2- true or faithful (as a story). HT*: being thus endowed, having these qualities. i>y a. 1. of such kind. -2endowed with such ; ; ; qualities. . - of the third Yoga. 1 In this manner, Ved. thus -2 A particle of affirmation used to lay stress on a following word, indeed. -3 Truly, really. \ft a. performing such or true works. S'f^ffar '"'* jTST ind. 1 Thus, in this way. A particle of affirmation, even, jast, only ; especially in strengthening a statement wigr ; 246 - -2 It is sTT, ?^g See under often 8 P. Ved. 1 To go. -2 To advance or msh up in, press upon To drive -J To invigorate. -4 force, compel. -5 To drive away, by R? in classical Sanskrit prevade, tc ; ). o. [ aw n. ; 5* /., ?? This here, referring to some- Zipron n. ) 1 thing near the speaker f ( f^s^g tffa- S. 5 "? a^.-ffff if^t* the truth of the saying. -2 Present, seen; the nominative forms are used with verbs in the sense of 'here' ; sprni?JT here am I so %% ftr: 3T?mir5m'W here I oome, -J It often refers to something immediately following, while here 5 is ; ; wdat precedes refers to wf3f*3f& -4 ; 3Jd Ms. I 3. 147 ^ftaQ<j^;. occurs connected with q3[, or a personal proi noun, eithe/to point out anything more distinctly and emphatically, or sometimes pleonastically S. 1. 25 ; iT^T^f^nf fcy, this here so fnrT:, 3?in?f *& S. 4. 0, here am I. ind. Ved. 1 It fl^i. * gq 6, Here, to this place. -2 Now. -J There. -4 With these words, herewith. Oomp. JJSJTT a. doing anything for the first time, -qqtrt "'' manner. this in remove. -6 To take possession fill. 5-3 a. 1 Yoga. a. Ved. rich in Able, present ; ^rr [ ) Made or consisting of 3^n 5^3 a. 5^1 ind. sent ) Wishing Now, moment ; 5^rf%?ST:, fTR gT: this. at this ( pre- with ar?^ only yesterday. oft ; -Oomp. *9t:. 89 f f^cwr: or ^5W^t one of the five years in which gifts of clothes and food are said to be productive of great rewards. -? WU1 or fTjc^rfiT a. belonging to euch a year. S^pft Now, just ind. at this [ ^-^ifl moment, now, even now ipiir s. 4 ; ; jsi, ^ in this ^r ] I cage, ; ; TCitfCT a. momentary, of ( ft the /. ) Present, present mo- 1. a Tf*r digit of It consists in diminishing the quanti- ty offood by a certain portion daily, for a fortnight or a month ; cf. ; An epithet of A day of full Thn wife of V. 2. 183. f tT(T [ t^-l+TT ] N- of Lakiiimf, 3rrt5*r of Vishpu. -Oomp. wif ' nbode of ludira,' the blue lotus. of Vishnu. ( -i ) rff^T: an epithet the blue lotus. : A Agni. moon. -2 and sister of fm. mouse. arsr rat, ?^5 Malli. ] 1 The lord of gods. -2 The gou of rain, rain cloud. -3 A lord or ruler ( as of men &c.); ; cr best (of any class of objects), always as the last member cfcornp.; a king so Wr^s lord of men, i. e first 4 TV. The ] blue lotus S. Til. 17. ; ; ITS?: the lord or chief of elephants ; so *ftitif?:, suffa- -4 A prince, king. -5 The pupil of the right eye. -6 N. of the plant fisr. -7 Night. -8 One of the divisions of TKcr>i$- -9 N. of the 26th Ytga. -10 Toe human or animal soul. -1 1 a lion giT^-. : A blue Un. 1. lotus. 121 1 ] The moon ; a 12 (ij is said to mean in the Veda or a drop of Soma juice, bright drop 6 ). g*mr 9^*: Bv. 1. 16. spark ; -2 The snT^K^ Nakshatra. -3 ( In Math. ) The number 'one'. -4 Camphor .-(pi.) 1 The periodical changes of the moon. -1 The time of moon9>nc? the night. -Damp. light, white lotus. digit of Sfjr 1. the moon. ( These are 16, each of which is mytbologically said devoured by 16 deities to be in succession ). -2- N. of several vrigv ffpAoft u. ; ment. bee ^ >ST risa' moon. atWi, -($ lilvar. f^sn N. of a metre ; see Appendix. kind of yoga *rti Mon*IT: atf a religious observance day. depending on the age of the moon. n>. A Iar 8 e : qf3?*3- ??nfnJ|r: no* a-day f^rsftd* just now; f^isftwi^ now also, in this case also 33 fTjisu thereupon, then, from that time. -2 As a measure of time, it is equal to onefifteenth part of an _%( ' god, 1. the j astronomical term ^fSiirr An taken from the Arabic ( =gifr ). P. [fcfo Sfsr 1 i^] To be powerful ( occurring in the etymology of j<j q. v. ). ness. this. the moon-crested the moon. -2- N. of several plants, see ?5?c5T. fftaf: the world of the this (sft/. a. a pearl. Ved. To 37rg?frt ( Desid. of *% ) try to reach, strive to get. f^, -TWT:, ' epithet* CTH a royal court or assembly. 37. called of jSiva. wfor: mi on-stone. -2. a pearl. the orb or disc of the moon. powerful, strong, 1- of water-lily mf&: ). ; and that. Of this time, momentary. R^Y W! ] Identity, same- a. 3-5J3T tind 01 a H -2* the *IT * $lf|reff. Nakshatra of, mighty. -2 Bold, determined. -J Glorious. !T: 1 A lord, master. -2 The Ban ; Si. 2 65. -3 A king T T HjfarwfrsmTiarR B. 9. 5. -4 The lunar mansion Hasta. -Oomp. 5fts: snn-stone ( $if*t3' ) ; Bb. 2. qg shape. of anything ( jrjSTW N. plant ( qri^ifr or siticfr). the sign called Cancer. -7 To dispose. -8 To be lord or master the present jjjf >5 a digit, crescent. ; ; ; other jewels at the churning of the ocean ). -2- the eage aifSf. ^3: i'j. words expressing excess or exclusion &c. -3 fta^f^, ens f ^ At thn beginning of sentences it often adds rmphasis to pronouns, pr> positions &c. ( Its place is taken added r 1. N. of digit of a plant (%cr moon. the ). -2- a the g>in: moon-stone, (-iff) 1. night. -2N. of a plant ( ^p^Tr ). tym I. waning or disappearance of the moon. -2. 3f:, ( 3TT ) the new moon day. 3*: the planet Mercury. N. of the river Bevi or Narmad. ( the 3rrr: I. the ocean moon being produced amongst ; vegetable poison. -12 The Yoga the 26th Naksbatra. -1J wife of Indra, Greatness. jfr The Indrani. [ Indra, the god of the of firmament, is the Jupiter Plnvius the Indian Aryans. In the Vedas he U placed in the first rank among the gods yet he is not regarded a* an uncreated being, being distinctly spoken of in various passages of the A star in ; Vedas as being born, and as having a father and a mother. He is sometimes represented as having been produced the gods as a destroyer of e'lomies, as the son of Efeasbfaka, snd in Bv. 10. 90. 13 he ic said to hove sprung fram the month of Pwisha- He is of a ruddy or golden colour, and can assume any form at will. He ridea in a bright golden by chariot drawn by two tawny horses. His moat fan>ous weapon is the thunderbolt which he uses with deadly effect in his warfare with the demons of darkness, drought and inclement weather, variously called Abi, Vritra, Sambars, Namuchi &c. 247 Be storms and breaks through their and sends down fertilizing: showers of rain to the great delight of his worshippers. He is thns the lord of the atmosphere. the dispenser of rain, and governor of the weather. He is represented as being assisted by the Marntg o* storm gods in his warfare. Besides the thunderbolt he ned arrows, a large hook, and a net. The Soma juice is his moat favourite food and under its exhilarating infinenoe be performs great aehievementg (of Rv. 10. 113). and pleases castles, his devout worshipped, whoaresid to invite the god to drink the jnioe. He is their friend and even their brother a father, and the most fatherly of fathers ; the helper of the poor, and the deliverer and comforter of his servants. He is a wall of defence: b'a friend is neverslain or defeated. He richly rewards his aHorers, particularly those who bring him libations of Soma, and he is sapplicated for all sorts of temporal ; presented as being in constant dread of sages practising potent penance*, and at sending down nymph* to beguile their minds (gee Apsarat ). In the Paranas he ia said to have destroyed the offspring of Ditiinher womb, and to have cut off the wings of mountains when they grew troublesome. Other stories are also told in which Indra was onoe worsted by Raj >, grandson of Pururavas, owing to the curse of Durvaaaa, and other accounts show that he and Krisbni were at war with each, other' for the Porijata tree wbich the Utter are numerous, mostly descriptive of bis achievements, e.g. o. ( see Ak. Heaven of Indra is I. 1 the Vedas Indra's wife is Indrant, who is invoked among the goddesses Such is the Vedic conception of Indra. Bat in later mythology he falls in the second rank He is said to be one of the sons of Ka&yhpa and Dakshavani or Aditi.He is inferiorto the triad Brahma, Viihnn and Mabeia (though in some places Vishnu is re garden, Nandana; his elephant, airivata his horse, Uchchaie-avas ; bis bo ic, the rain bow and his sword, Paranja]. -Oonrp. -snjh the fire produced from the contact of clods; "tjJT; frost, snow ; ^ar t be 16th lunaran mansion. sr-Ksr: sig-sr:, epithet of Vishnu and of Narayana. R. be is the chief of all the other gods, and is commonly styled Snresa, Devendra &c. As in the Vedas BO in later mythology, he is the regent of the atmosphere.and of the east quarter, and his world is as his younger brother, of. 14. 59, 15. 40), but called Svarga. He sends the lightning nses the thunderbolt and sends down rain. He is frequently at war with Asura?, whom he constantly dreads, and by whom he is sometimes defeat- ed. The India of mythology is famous for his incontinence and adul- tery,one prominent instance of which is bis seduction of Ai.alya, wife of Gautama (see Ahulya), and for which he is oftensnokenof us Ahalya-jara. The curse of the sage impressed upon him a 1000 marks resembling the female organ,and he was therefore called Sayoni; but these mart s were afterwards changed into eyes.and he is hence called Nrtra-yoni and Sahi- srakaba.In Rainayana Indra in re presented as having been defeated and carried off to Lanka by Havana's aon called Meghanada, who for in exploit received tho title of 'IndrajU'. It was only at the intercession of Brahmaand the gods that Indra was released, and this humiliation wag regarded as a punishment for his seduction, of Abalya, He is alaoro: I 44-47 Svarga ; ). T;ie it) capital, Amaravati ; his ; an Asura or demon. sift: *rrr: a desert. 3*51*: 1- snhemp (dried and chewed). -2. the shrub which bears the seed used in jeweller's weight (ipTrtsr). angij Inthe ruinbovr ; dra's weapon, r37;nnjiTa?m"hort* B- 7. 4. 12. 79 ;K. 127. ( -*: ) J. N. of a horse in Kidambari Kapin( a* horse ). -2- a about the with black horse marked leech, -sintf eyes. ( -w ) a kind of 1. the throne of Indra -2 a throne jala '. . changed into in general. -3- a foot of syllables, -fsiri five short N. of fmiJT the f-g-Ji N. of a mountain. a. 'ploughed by Indra,' growing exuberantly or in a wild state (-e:) a kind of corn prodnoed by rainIndra's banner. -<j?r5Ti water. 53: a coush, sofa. -2- a _q-., -(jqj. 1 a projection of the platform. -3. foot of a house. -4- a pin or bracket r ro:n the wall ( =Tpr^ ). projecting -- -an- i. e. f- ; -- ^ ar: . . ; Sr^nr -2. the wRnm how of Me. 64; InJra, Si. 7 ?r^ n. wr^W 4. [ $-jf I* flfw^^r ?yi5rff ] a neckluce contesting of 1009 strings. _^, H* Indri's birth, -srq^r^r a. treat- ing of Indra's birth ( as a work ). 5TT a. Ved. born or arising from Indra. (STTcJ [ tlftfr iw*n 3frs ?r- -4. epithets j&ft, ?r?>Tf?srra'*'l ] a kind of insect of red or white colour K. 100. the white sandal wood n | a rain-how fw drani, the daughter of the demon Pnlomnn, and his son ig named Jayanta. HU ; SW, W He is also eaidta he father of Arjuna. the jj^f mountain, the teacher of Indra wanted to remove from Svarga, and whicn he succeeded in doing in spite of Indra's resistance. His wife is In- blessings, as'cows, horses, chariots, health. intelligence, prosperous days, long life, and victory in war. In garded -f*T(t! ] 1. the net of Indra. -2. a weapon used by Arjuna; a stratagem or trick in war. -3. deception, cheating. conjuring, tricks S&riti. ; jugglery, ^ magical sffaryr^r^H^igfrgsri 2. 2 K. 105. sin%r a fpr; 3HB-3^] deceptive, unreal, delusive. (-3T:) a juggler, conjurer. rsrij m. 'conquer or of Indra,' N. of a son of Rivana who was killed by Lakshmana. [ Indrajit is another name of Meghanada, a son of Ravana. When Rava>.a warred against Indra in his own heaven, his son Meghanada was with him, and fought most valiantly. During the combat, Meghanada, by virtue of the magical power of becoming invisible which he had obtained from Siva, bound Indra, and bore him off in triumph to Lanka. Brahma and tbe other gods harried thither to obtain his release, and gave to Meghanada the title of ' Indrajit, conqueror of Indra'; bnt tbe victor refused to release his prisoner unless he were promised immortality. Bruhma refused to grant this extravagant demand, bnt he strenuously persisted, and achieved his object. In the Kamayata he is represented to have been decapiLaksbmsna while he was tated by engaged in a sacrifice ]. "jrg or r^sr- f>q m. N. of Lakgbmaia. r$gr a. the thundering of clouda. -g^j -ijsj^ a flook of cotton. ^JT-T: the son of B4nignra. ^W: the trae Pinua Deva- Ved led by Indra. -jTpr*: daru.-jr^-HTJT: 1. the plant Torminalia Arjuna ^3^=0- -2- the plant yjsr. -q- one of the 9 Dvipas or di-fffrq-'i visions of the continent (of India). C75T: a flag raised on the 12th day of the bright half of Bbadra. -^^' Indra'g lunar mansion ffgjt. -%?r I. the eye of Indra. -2- tbe number one - thousand. sfra: [ i? 5? ^?3 ^int ] a sapphire ; R. 13. 54 16. 69 Me. gfifr sfteiff: an emerald. 46, 77. Indra's wife, 51^, -<mr, -!JB ; ; 248 N. preceded by Indra, baying of Indra at the head. gtififr: N. ff^lffl. ( -JTT ) the agterisin Pnshja. UW N. of a city on the YamuiA, the residence of the Papdavas (identified with the modern Delhi ) f^a. ltd cr 2 jrpairiTW^iKTft trr rig ^?Tt Si. the India's 63. weapon, -sffor thunderbolt. S*T3f dned ginajer n*n a sacrifice in honour of Indra In1. a festival in honour of Hft a "ainf^?: or delightdog. -jrrqTa- animating ing Indr. nf?H a. Ved. whoso dia. -2 the raioy season ; % friend or ally is Indra. *rf:, seed of the Ku^aja tree. gHi) ~HJ of tb*, -gHti 1- excegiive baldness wfffj Inhead. -2- loss of beard. a shrub the leaves of tt -gtr which are used in discntient appli cations ( ftgsT ) %^r Indra's micsile or hoet. &sn^V: the leader of Indra's armies, epithet of K&rtikeya m., -5f -- fg^ Indra, N. of a particular hymn addressed to Indra in certain ceremonies. -2. a sacrifice in honour of invocation of Indra. g-q-; ?FT: a kind of medicament. ludra. iw *nr: * s^ v* TV. ] An r?T* [ assembly room, a ball. f^tra a. Ved. Meat In Ira-likf, mighty, strong. f^ar, -w Power and dignity of Indra, kingship, might. 5-^5^ a. Ved. Accompanied by Indra, possesied of power. " dia's woild, Svargaor Paradise.-jyr. 1 lord of the Indra's world, i . 5s5r t Indra. -2. a gnst ( if who, *fttf: [pfW wreipr: <*ft desir(of the leg ). -^ura-tr a. Ved. Indra and ed by Itdra. *iq; (do ) Vijo. *tvfi t -ivi -1515 Devadar a tree. %?$ icess. a the Indra. |$r: spgr a kind of ab- kind of precious conduct ; ail Indra's rnle of stone. one of the duties of a king ( who is said to follow $fsm when he distribntes benefits as Indra pours down rain ) ; irrifa>ta?it . /. Indrlni, the wife of Indra, or his energy personified. -51^1 1 -an enemy or destroyer of Indra" ( when the accent is on the last syllable ), an epithet of si^i? B 7. 35. -2. [ &: ; $9: JJ^JT] one whose enemy is Indrn, an epithet of a* (when the accent i on the first syllable ). ( This refers to a legend in the Sat. Br., where it in said tdat Vritra'a father intended his son to become the destroyer of Indra, and asked him to say IsRijIvrR &c., but who, through mistake, accented the word on the first syllable, end was killed by Indra ; cf . JTM ftT H^r War^r fJromg1 JwJun tf *r?3ft U3T?R ftlTW 1Hinmwii n. 5lt7>T: a kind of 52-. I ^^Tj: $jqr connection or slliatce with Indra. -*?nfT; 1 N. of Miitali -2. an epithet of Viyu, driving in the game carriage with in>ect . Indra.jjjtf., -^gi-1- N. of (a) J.iyatita (6) Arjnna ; (c) Vali, the king of monkeys. -2. N. of the 3,1-1 tree. ; [ ??w to Indra. fts^). 1 The -4 Large cardamoms. -5 N. of a tree ( RTsriiffqK ) also aji^fir a. given to enjoying the objects of sense. - soul. taken collectively 5ra*rfsir%'nrrft 215, 100, 175, isnfcr* irg^if^'J^fi Si. 10. 3. -sr a. in one's presence, visible. 5rr;T the plant ; = . gSIB^ 5fti3'9T] 1 Power, which balongs to : force, the quality Indra. -2 An organ 2. confoioajness, tbe faculty of perceprestraint of senses. ffrsrg-: Sf^s / perception by the senses, tion- exorcise of any organ of sense, -^fa. exciting power; stimulating or sharpening the senses. ( -sr ) any excitement of senses, a stimulus. u^ of sense, sense or faculty of sense. ( Indriyas are often compared to restive horses, which, if not properly checked, will lead one astray; cf. in iT f^srfff unconsciousness, stupor. o. 1 One who has curbed ^f^Twq; -2 One having the organs of sense. or i^, j>*N-%, h*lA. [ ?' 7 To kindle, light, set on fire. 15 ) his senses. ^ To be pasi. (fHKf) flame. f^ P- lighted, blaze, if Kindled, ] I 53 aFrw" Batn. 1. 4; Mu. 1. 2; {rir S. 7. 16 whose glow or red colour has just broken out -2 P- f Mv. lighted; 1. ; Shining, glowing, bla/Jng, bright Ki. 2. 59 Si. 1.63; Bk. 1. 5 clear. ( iSff^TV. ) ebarp. -3 Clean, tfr % also ?^; according to ( (6) vS?9(1% .-TT^T^ some ); ffTJlf ^T? Ms. 2 90 In the Vedlnta JH:, g^, arj^r^ and f%g are said to be the fonr internal organs, the?5ifi total fore, number of organs being, there14, each presided over by its own ruler or f%ir<j. In Nyftya each organ as connected with its own peculiar element tbe eye, ear, tongue, nose, and skin being connected respectively with Light or fire, Ether, Water, Earth and Air. -3 Bodily or ; viiile power, power of the sense. -4 Semen.-5 Symbolical expression for the number '5.'-Oonrp. aTift^j* a. 3ws l.nnobjeotof imperceptible. senie lh*s9 objects are; -97 371;';^- -4 Wonderful. -5 Obeyed, un resisted ( as order ) "smr*: Ki. 1. 22. heat. -2 Bafulgence, -^g- | Sunshine, ; splendour. -3 Wonder. -Oonrp. -rfr16. 35 ; Si. RSJ a. haying the anger excited. ftrfff: fire s^sRr^T t'C-i? ] Fuel, used for the sacred Hra;sj|irft*tfRVftl Bv. 10. 90.6; fwr: [ especially that w Wood, fnel.-Oomp. B. 14. 70. Bh. 3. 58, B 14. 25. 3. 34; -2- anything exciting these censes. arfTT: nocaU&chment to eeneual objects, stoicism 3ir?R^ m. |. an epithet of Vishnu. -2. an organ of sense, a hatchet, 33***: f3rf: fire- an axe. Kindling, lighting. ti-3^ ] Kindling, lightw: f i^-qg ) 1 Fuel. -2 The ingSapereme beioe. f-tnr a. [ ti-f*^-^?. 1 Kindling, - [ ; ; V& ; and /. perversion of the organs, wrong perception. ?%:/ function of the organs. g*g- sensual pleasures ; B. 19. 47. CT%3i Fit for, belonging to or agreeable to Indra. -if [ f^-^ jsir by P V. 2. 93 jf^jj prfMr". ; ; fa??wnft * *vr: insensibility. arras q?=ft wife of Indra. -2 N. of Dargl, considered as one of the eight mothers or divine energies. -3 A kind of coitim. N. of a plant (iiRsna) or of t The pland hospi- en tably received, confers paradise bis host ). -ssrr, -^ff N. of two metres, iee Appendix, -^ Sik. Longing to go . the principle called oAanfearn (in SAn. pbil.). -arnriT? 1. the abode of, the senses, i. e. the body. -2. the lighting. 5f I Kindling -2 Koel wood, &c. K.1CI. ; lighting. 5ff*n^fat Pofsessed of fnel. Ved. Possessed of fuel. 6. P. 1 To go. -2 Topervade, surround. -3 To seize, take pos ,e. 249 sion of. -4 To invigorate, see f^ also. Stars 3 =)* I: head the in gladden ; of Orion. 1 [ ?-^-T>5r On. 3. 151 ] elephant. -2 Fearless power or Vi An servants, dependants ( Ved. ). -tfY A female elephant. [ of. L. ebur ]. -Oomp sfft. a lion. srnjf:, -&JTT the plant fTT^r*. srr^T: N. of Ganeaa cf >[3iH^. a^orr, -sfforr a . ; kind of aromatic plant ( nTftT5ft ). ifvr N. of a plant ( the fruit of which is poisonous ). pnTTra^rr 1 shrewdness, sagacity, sharpness. -2- hemp ( iridth; the jfjrr ). driver or keeper of an elephant. q^?r [ W*? <* T5Tuff^ znj 1 Wealthy, opulent, rich ; Dk. 41. -2 Belonging to one's servants ( Ved. ). *!n I A [?"T king. An enemy -2 An elephant-driver. -3 or foe (84y.). wrr 1 A female elephant. -2 N. of the Olibannm tree, Boswellia Serrata. -Oomp. -ra^^^a. wealthy, rich. o. Wealthy, rich. Ved. Ag here, as now. , ,"<* Ved. Longing for, seeking to gain. a. So mach, so large, of tbiBeHent fTmrrg! Dk. 93 ^ft WrfSr im W^rir B. 13. 67 so : ind. ing, the fire attending the fall of a thunderbolt ; f^rf^* fc^rararsS? K. 70. -2 The Sub nance fire. f^Tlft Ved. 1 To behave, insolently, be angry. -2 ( With To be ill-affected towards. Wish ; many years mn ; jif snfirtttfnrfft Si. 2. 30 this fa; f^rg?wT 3Try^ D.I. J^ra"r g^Mr, 5^R^ I (o) So mnch, fixed measure or quantity; f^r^r^irf^r- 6 | 129*, milk). -8 Refreshment, comfort, ( Ved. in the last three senses ) -Oomp. %% 1. N- of Varnna, of Vishnu and of Ganeta. -1. a ifh?s, -?? the &c., see |*T. -Oomp. ?r?r 1 . the fourth earth, the globe. place in the circle of the zodiac. -2. the surface of the earth. vnt ^Vr a. Ved. refreshment or the milk ocean. one of mountain Si. 20. 54. f[ff the nine Varshag or divisions of the known world TSFilwrft: srpTt a draught ; king, sovereign. whose milk enjoyment. -=gf a, A is -t- ) ( ( especially a. < ; [f^] ; ; ; earth-born, terrestrial. -1. 3T: -t ) hail ; so f \. aquatic. ( N. of KAma or Cupid. pimples on the bead. o- f [ Granting drink or 1 The %r%*ir refreshment, satiating. -2 Endowed m. with provisions, comfortable. ( ^nO 1 Ocean. -2 A cloud. -3 A king. -4 N. of a son of Arjuna. 1 N. of a river in the Panjab MV). -2 N. of a plant. -3 N. of Durgft, Badra's wife. fffar N. of a plant or tree. ^^ a grove of such trees. I A [ Un. ^-5^-i%^^r salt ground, saline soil 2. ; 51 ] qR3r Ms. 3. 142 ; 7. 1. 151. -2 He ace, a bare or barren soil, desert, dreary region. -3 Non-support. -4 A rivulet, well ( Ved. ). -5 A hollow, hole. 'fpsrjjctqr si WHT trs fr*iw Belonging or relating to ?3- ^\ A ] quered by Indra. ?sfrr:, monly B0rt of fisb ' coia* or sable. hi lea stars in the ^ A ?fe5f head of Orion ind. { Like, as or compftTison ) ( (showing jmt ; , . As if, an ere it den"tin ( S q^T-T^tf Rn%^ 1 - 3W5TT 6 ;f$tr*Y* TA So small, very small. bad limit. Ved. Going. Ved. Low spirits, dejec- Ved. -I Instigating. -2 A pioud or Powerful, violent. -3 overbearing fellow. q. v. a; : es on the head. tion. q. v. ( ? ssrft-it ) grow. -2 To be jealous -3To 1 To order, prepare ; arrange, dispose of. -4 To be master of. -5 To lead. fTs a. Ved. Engaged in prepara- tions for the sacrificial rite. 5^- 1 A desert. -2 Salt or barren ground ; of. jfar. 5TJTS a. [of. P. III. 2. 37] Delighting in drinking, an epithet of Agni. A flash of lightn^-. I 32 ; ^A 1.34. -3 iJ^WhirWwlllk 9!BT perhaps little, somewhat, to -TinfG. M. -4 (Added ; inter- 'PUv', rogative words) indeed should like to know', ' j ' U. r* 6. 30, Ved. Instigating ( sK* ). %$ -2 Destroying the enemies. -3 A lord, master. -4 Active, powerful, an epithet of Pushan and of the a. 1 Asvics. Y?-^ vorous ( " (iff* ). ( g animal caves. W hata, OBg time hasela.ped. -5 f^is frequenteipec.ally lv used with adveihs, restriction involve as Mich with the sense W8 y of etnpbasi- in even or jat so, ]nst. eiactly, quite, b"t for indeed, very I roo-nent ; so j*ft*. # Af^rV by Bidereri "4 j ^n%u^ a blt 1 I' Ao grmmia compounds with the w h ch it stands ; Destructive, carni^: m. /. A cu- cumber. -Oomp. kind of melon. what- of wh.t wit, ]ike:^^r^-.Mai.2 ; Ved. ) . ; o. a cudgel, shaped like a sword, a short sword ( s^ncJ ) a demon con. ^rf^ir: N. of stick & fftot earth. ) f !)<*> Gr. ], of fluid a. ( elao To -4 To o- Motionless. 28 ;i q>m Mfr 2. -3 The goddess of speech, Sarasvatl. -4 Water. -5 Food. -6 Spirittnoni liquor. 7 Any drinkable Limited number, limitation fiU|MIU) ^rgurimyTW K. or ?5jiri^ ( 1 ) Ved. Load, noisy. of *h wife or Viravas and mother of Eubera ( hence the name ^sffo for Kubera ). OT I Sleepy. fcJ aThe earth. -2 A cow. -3 Speech g-pf^T o. a desert. 77 U. To go, to move. -2 sleep. -3 To throw, send, cast. To keep still, not to move. -5 become quiet. [ cf Germ. Eile, ?r%3^ . Tbearth.-2Speech. 182. 6. P. or 10 for food. n- 5^ ; ) malevolence. -2 III will, f^fifr 1 dat. 5^ 6 f |%(T ) ? (! ' ' COB ; forming word after B ) . 6 P. )gfrBsr living in oft with pot. or or iuiperat. trend; 250 Kk. f -2 T& choose I Sending, deip&tching* -2 Wish, desire, impulse. g^tnjf^ Den. P. To excito, drive, nrge on. . ; jj J&* WT rfw -3 To 384. 8. . "ndeavonr to obtain, strive or seek for qjnmat, *.qrn Ac. -4 To be willing, he abont to do anything, mean or intend ( with inf. ). -5 To ask or expect anything face.) from any one (loo. or abl.); vy wrnri %%$ -6 To acknowledge, regard. -7 To request, ask. -8 To be favourable. -9 To try to make f avonrable.-l To assent or consent -pate. | To be wished or liked. -2 To r>ftr> Sat. Br. . be asked or requested.-3To be pres- down cribed or laid Ms. 322 8. g^-iO^^|H'm ; nur^ ; r mj ) *J%n?r, to canse to move To 1 f|~iiifr) I To canse to move oast.-2To fly off, 1 U. move. ^-Tfii (vrRf.fr, To ) go, ff^HT a. Wishing, desiring &o. sjrt 1 -2 N. The sum sought. (In Arith.) of a tree. . p. Wishing, desirous, i irfT against his will. J^BT rr* sr ] inclination of Wish, desire, mi ml, will g^jrrr 1 ; according to one's desire, at will. -2 Willingness. -3 ( In Math. ) A question or problem. -4 (In gram. ) The form of the Deiiderative. -Corp. ^pr fulfilment of a wi*b. P'fT%t /. suppression of desire, indifference to worldly desires. q>f5 the solution of a question or problem. rri desired sports, favourite pastimes ; He. 89. wg a. ' possessing wealth according to wish ', epithet of Knbera. WH/. fulfilment of one's wishes. S^qy a. Wishing, desirous penal; ly in comp. f^fj^r a. 5^ a. I Wishing &o. 8pedy -2 Wiohing, ; going quickly. Ved. 1 A -2 refreshment, food. -3 Strength power, sap, frhnros. -4 Comfort ircredse. -5 drmieht, Lil alien. ; Affluence. -f> Refreshing waters of the ky. -7 Wish. f*t 1 strength. On poFsPmied of gap or -aTboroonthsTrrw v*i>r. ; : a. [ rr-i% ] Si. 6. 49. Den. A. To move, excite ; Ved. o. [ r*-rat-f3^ 1 ] ?w &-. / ( Sffcqvr ) oft nsed ; Ltlavatt. in husband, beloved 4. 2. penon f --- j; BC*4'4IT1 >*I "*** S. -J 167. 2. 57 A 1. friend Pt. ; -2 ; N. of a tree ( 1 A lover, A sacrifice. -CT N. of a tree (srift). Wish, desire. -Z A holy ceremony or ffTK- -3 A sacrifice see -H- 1 ; ind. j^rjyf. Voluntarily. -Oomp. *aww " desired object. rc?! one's zealously engaged in gaining desired object. 3nTr%!^ occurrence of what is desired ; a statement by a debater which is favourable to his opponent also Jag. ^wq n. ; sumed number. 3nT*i! the root a of fragrant grata ( ';^TTO9j* ) ob-srmf 5 a. granting the desired of plenjects, an epithet of the cow ni vrt ) any fragrant. ( fragrant substance. (-j) sand.-grsr! a beloved person ( whether man ty. woman a. ) ; U. 3. ifTt, ^T3T a favon-ite god, one's tutelary deity. Timt " going according to one's deden're. g-jT a. 1. performing vows. -7. obeying cue's wish. -3. ( food &o. ) for the fulfilment of a vow. -4. that by which sired good works tcccefd. W of pious i <(v, ] Performance or charitable deeds ; performing sacrifices, and digging wells anp V CnrfM] Wish, 1 ; Patanjali's additions to Virtikas K&tyayana's fdl HT-5 Im- jpsift >rrq sf>Tt?i. &o. cf. jcrfl^qri ) r ; "refTte^T pulse, hurry. -6 Invitation, order. -7 A ( JTH-frB^ ) sacrifice. -8 An oblation consisting of butter, food &o. -Comp. -3rq;f a oacrifioe lasting for a long time, -tr^: 1. a miser. -2. a demon; an Asura; so g^--Tgt an animal to be killed at a sacrifice. A ya-:/. 5Wi wish, desire. a. [ fsr^ijTit n *mor i&i ] Wish- Cupid, god of love. -2 The spring. -3 Course, going. j-ftn^t a Speedy, impetuous, an epithet of the winds. ing. 1 - The spring. of grass 1 Reed, rush, stalk e Ram. arr B. g?i*iii3iT3rrt 12. 23. -2 An arrow. -3 A sort of |ff ] ; ; sugar-cane; Saccharnm Spontaneum. A small stick of wood or iron ns'ed to see whether gold in a -4 crucible is melted or not. -5 A brush. -6 The eye-ball of an ele- the phant. -Oomp. ijsjupper part of a reed. alsoUn. fji [??;-7icf. An -3 ( of a rrow. -2 In Math. ) point or 13 ] 1 1. The number A five. versed sine. -4 N. Soma ceremony. -Oomp. g^nmv ^trinTS' rule cf ( In Arith. ) an assupposition, operation with ; A for, Respected. -5' Approved, regarded as good. -6 Desirable ; see fjiicf-7 Valid. -8 Sacrificed, worshipped with sacrifices. -9 Supposed 1 3. request, desire. -2 Seeking, striving to get. -3 Any desired object. desired rule or desideratum -4 ( a term nsed with reference to P- p- longed desired, Wishejl, wished for; -2 Beloved, agreeable, liked, favoure 3m?3r: Mn. 2. 8 fond of ite, dear; sons. -3 Worshipped, reverenced. -4 or desirous. -/. of aim. Juicy, succulent, refreshing, fresh. -2 Powerful, strong, quick, active. -3 Moving. -u Fire.-T.ind.Qnick!y. -5 [ f ) Wishing, desiring. %i*1tp-p- (fr. yi 4 ol.) I Moved, driven, sent, despatched. -2 Excited, animated. -3 Quick, speedy. ; quickescape. -3 To strike, smite. -4 To impel, urge, incite, animate, promote. -IV ly, let fly, yfr fTOT move. -2 To let flv, cast, throw. -J To raise ( as one's voice ). -4 To sprinkle. -Ill 9 P. -4 To animate, strengthen. $ITTO a. I ( The object -2 Skilled in archery. charity Mv. ifi^ft^ ffriSrwj^ =c frtrtrr active. of acts Ttr?'T5WTT?r. STIM *r F. 3. 18. -4 To be approved, accepted, or regarded as ; *wr ?Jrre ^WHT Trik. -II 4 P. fanmr, f*f*i Impulse, desire. Den. P. I To be juicy. -2 To swell, increase. -5 To be fresh or other doing -snf, the point of an arrow. the bow Traffr ; "tfwSTRT ^nri Dk. 3HW <* throwing arrows. (-K:) a bow. -2. an archer, a warrior ?83f R. 11. 37 9. |. ; ; Bg. 1. 4, 17. arrow-makerarcher. -V^ -f^ 5fTT:, tn. an in arrow-shot, arrow. inh": nr.:, q\Jt,-ftrVT: the range of an R. 2. 42. disohargirg an arrow HI? a. having the length of an arrow ( abont 5 short spans or three feet). (-<) 1. the length of an arrow. -2- an altar. ( j j ). ^-^T a. carrying arrows in the band. jfgrirsfsT 'The three-fold arrow', ; N. of a constellation. %vH An Arrow-like. a. ^ Ved. arrow. ffftr: quiver. [ IT?! Wflssf srr-ft j A 251 Den. P. 1 To contain arrows. -2 To implore, request, ask. -3 To desire oblations. -2 To request. A f3) 8 D. I To arrange, -2 To prepare. )| a. Arranging &o. f t^cT a- Arranged &c. 3rf whose Soina vessel is prepared a. or A mother. ; ( m. ) N. of Kimadeva, Cupid. ind. An inN. of Lakshmt. terjection of (1) dejection (2) pain; (3) sorrow ; (4) anger ; (5) compassion ; (6) perception or conscious; f I. 4 A. (jift) A. i^Wi, ( To go. -II. 2 P. 1 feft, Xgnj, To see, be- fa*. 1 Ci%(T ) observe, look regard, consider, hold, view, perceive, -2 To or gaze at. look upon ; H^awTTwrpT 29. into Bcoount, care for *JYil3^iTWT Bg. ...fw -3 To Uke 6. W quire ; reflect ustr^T Ch. Up. ; 5 To -6 To look Ft. 1. 151. re- to or $rornr fsn* Cl: 8k. ( sjungri WITH an^ TJrigrrirtf ) ; Bk. 8. 76 ) see there. 5fT5Jt this life. a. whose intentions or fg^rP. V. 3. ( oft with smft, K. 35. -3 In this book or system. ; in Now, at this time. [ of. Zend ) -4 -Comp. . 27 2. ;. 3rg=f nd. in ^c^gtTrwvfiarsf H. 4. M fW*T! [ holder. iof* [ ; ^-"S? A ] spectator, be- |iJ-?gO Seeing, be- holding &o. -2 A look, sight, aspect, view. -3 A n ye 5 ; this world. frwfir: [ tr-3Ti3 Looking, sight L^-arsr^] ing, considering. fl%^T WT*T An 1 <* [ If -w^ ] Being here, of this place or world. N. of a country ( V* ). eye. -2 A [ 5f5?.] Praising. [ ^-ar &$_ mendation. com- Praise, ] >. To be praised or praisworthy, laudable ; TtasirB^- >rarffj Renr R. 5. 34 Bg. 11.44. glorified, ; glance, Pt. 5. ; $f$iKp'p. Seen, beheld, regarded-,&o. er 1 A look, sight. -2 An eye; srivrg^ nfa Ff |*4J<7 Ved. Deserving to be curious. ; 1 P. ( f*af^, fisfajfr, To go, move, vacillate. Cam. I To move backwards and forwards, swing, oscillate. -2 To f3^-it^ 1 A. To go. 1 -2 To censure, blame. 2 ^r ) 1 ; ffer a. fected. A. To 5tfe> Produced, ef- t-i%^] Plague, distress, a calamity of the season. The tit* are usually said to be six:-! excessive rain ; 2 drought ; 3 locusts ; 4 rats ; 5 parrots ; and 6 foreign invasions ; ft: /. 1 3?(ff?T^T|f%: 5I55TT S.T jwmwrsff TrsrtT: I^TT f?R: line (some read for the second q^(* ^ total numbar seven) 7. 42 ing fgfaJp, $(3B| ff%(j; ( ||, praise trf^r [ Haying ; *%crr lOTl ^rrr= ; making ths M. 5. 20 MT. ; R- 1. 63. -2 disease. -3 Travel- f^nfWT faOa An infectious ling (in a foreign country), sojourn- sacrifices. forming |uy[ o. [ f^-srpjrw T31.] a lord or master. ) shake, cause to tremble. 18. 17 at ; -2 View- Sight. 1 ,,.. ifel now, Refreshment, libation. ; seen fTfjq ind. here, such a time as this. tu a. standing here. Hftrnr o. one whose residence is on the earth. so ; 3Tig-m> s^iff cf ; 5iT5f Bk. 9. 57, -2 To implore, reqnezt, ask for ( with two ace. ) TIWTT TratCaui. 1 To uwHg- Uv. 3. 48. 3. ask. -2 To praise. 18. 15. 1 centred in this world or place. IT* or -35T a. belonging to this world. or life ; *% in c?t3fi this world this Regarding, looking after, caring for A fortune5STto)'95't [ fgw-3^ ] teller Ms. 9. 258. look -f%w wrj;, thoughts are ; ; to suipect 102 v. 1. . this case ?fag, fl^tT to investigate, the good or bad luck of any one ( with dat. of thn per- on ; [.R- 5 ^JJT: Here ] ?^)~1^_ ; K. 104, H ^THff%^srr -4 To think, brick &c. f Br. Snt. pregnant. I a pile icf erring to time, place or direction ); in this place or case. -2 In this world ( opp. (7) calling. ; To go.-2 To shine. -3 To pervade. -4 To desire, wish. -5 To throw. -6 To eat. -7 To beg ( A. ). -8 To become 82. 11 Sk. ] wgf 21* Un. 3. 148 ] Mk. 3. -2 A brick used 1 A brick in preparing the sacrificial altar &c. W-3*\ [ 11151: \nd. An interjection of anger, pain, or sorrow. ?f td. ready. >: /. 5*rrw: foundation of a road made of bricks. A in ness edly. *flrj a. 1 whose mother is here and there, that is. everywhere. -2. of whoie mothers one is here and on* laying the a house. q-sij fatfVfl. spiritual teacher. got i also of bricks. 5"7: /. world and the next world, here and there. 3TTT!T a. come here.-ff inrf. here and there, now and then, repeat- ; Imploring, request. o. 1 Going. -2 Requesting. sT1*rfir Den. P. I To long for food. order. ^ a brick house, --j -Oomp. collecting fire by means of a brick. Dk. 84 ; f%?T o. made of bricks ( srsrre ). -4 An affray. of this aspect, Such, of this kind, endowed with such qualities. -55 n. Such a condition ; such occasion Quality (opp ; vr R. 13. 5, me to be 10. mrf8rknow 252 To bind P. I .! of. ; Going A Desire to obtain. -2 wish, desire. fftfTiT o. Deiired, Jo afifrfcffiT ; S. 3. 14. wished for, dear W5fg?5jrT5TrTt B. 14. 4 ; Desire, wish. a. Stririog to obtain, if jcg or during wishing to g*t ( w th aoc. or inf., but usually in oomp. ) ft 5wu?cr* R Agitattd. -2 or constantly everything (Sly.) instigating ind. Here, in or to this place. the at The arm ft A fore-quarter of an animal. wound, sore ( m. also ). -- ; Ved. Full-haunched, or thin-hauncbed. : TO./. A cucumber. f-jfor a. ; p sacrifice. A f^C tnd. [: {- ; particles like gvt, aw &o. ; *T [ I fl' f^T f5, |-<"f, a. Envious, jeal- ous. fs impatient,. I* ); also IP. (*..p.|fer) 1 To go, move, shake ( trans, also ). -2 To rise, arise or spring from. -3 To go or a short aword. -2 A stick shaped like a sword ( *?wra*t ). retire. -4 To ( $wfr, f$T ) cast ; Si. 8. hnrl I agitate, elevate, 10 U. or -Caui. To 39 ; agitate, throw, discharge, dart, 15. 52; B. 15. a- 1%: (?TT/.) a. Jg-g; A weapon, 1 Going; -2 So large, 1 *m nrtnfr N. 9' ft, fi*2A.( m, lilrj, IRW (rfMrfr* ^f 21 ; fSpfh, f"ll*flRt nrr Siv. 5. 23. -5 To cause to go, set in motion, move, shake ; friWleiMB^ijjKiiSh S. 1 ; sTq^Tnmfi-. Si. 8. 20. -6 TO ^rffcrt Ki. 2. 50 14. ; draw towards, attract Si. 10. 32 -7 To employ, use. -8 To bring to life, revive. -9 To elevate. -10 To ; \n, rule, command raise oneself (A.). STOTO. [^-55?;] Agitating, drivor; The wind, or | Agitating, moving, driving. -2 Going. .3 ing. = ?*or q. v. 1 Sent, despatched. -1 uttered &c. ; declared "3^ 5^n. A preme [ (r-f3rft ] 1 Moving, aei- -2 GoTng. To be excited. 11 ^^ . [ fst 1 ^] ( ; Bam ! nf H. husband Su- for} ; A i% weft JT ^ imfT- l>W)fh^finr II. r- ; ; venth year vahana era. flTTand trees sisr and f ;' ^^ ) O f the Sili-ft N. of: Durgl ; or of any other of the ( *r, of Lakshmi ; Saktis |!rff ; N. w^% of r;,t wrr>f'l several fgfitifigair, ^rf^ffsr. tfrn a. subject to a plants *ntwr%fl, g^- -Oomp. ^. lord or king, dependent on a lord or god. fa. ^r: denial of the existence of Supremacy, power, dominion, -2 N. of Onrgi. -3 A woman having supremacy a rich I greatness. ; qtfon the north-east N. of Benarei. " To -6 N. of Siva V. 1. 1. -7 The god of love, Cupid. -8 The Supreme soul the soul. -9 The elet'Sff: ; gfr, -inrtr cf. ; Supreme God q-*r?*rwtf ?f rra ^ with great difficulty controlled (were misters of) their minds so ^ri?5T, g>sr &o. -2 A husband. -3 A Budra. -4 The number 11 (derived from the eleven Bndras). -5 N. of Siva ( as regent of the north-eaat quarter ). quarter. ir^nrffr -5 The Ki. 9. 39. ; -Oomp. 1. 15 " carry coals to Newcastle. -4 1 A lord, 51: supreme. with gen. or in coiup. master lady. W ; -4 Power- ). Tj3?m-t^S t B. 12. -3 A rich ; 4. 153, 9. 278. ir*rsifrgr> 1 with gen. f^ ; ful, -?rr Degert| ba des.rt, b4.ren soil Ms. ); f-?r ; dering about as a religions n.endicant -oonrp. <, Vt ,? the ances of a religion* mendicant to obU.n knowledge. - 2 bo four DOitiow of the body, i. e . Unding upright, ..t'tiag, . ; spirit. o. ; or great man g^sr 9fT? 'T'ttfbwJrt Pt. 1. 71;B.3. 46 Bh. 3. 59 ; Owning, possessing, sharing, master or lord of see below. -2 One who is completely master of anything. -3 Caf-$T ft , prince, ruler to. lord, master. lord, ; -4 To the TO. 1 A ari'Srn^. Commanding, A god. -2 A ] ; vft pan- a. -or A master, [f^Rrft ; ; own, possess. -5 To belong The m. Si. 18. 3. ; ; ; ; allow. owner, a fT ; act like a master, An Supremacy. a. (rj-fV/.) [&HT( P. III. 2. 175 ] 1 Powerful, able, capable of ( with inf.) Ku. 4. 11 B. 15. 7. -2 Bich, Pt. 2. wealthy 67. -T, 1 A lord, msster ; ; o- reigning &c. husband, -3 ift. be mag( with sometimes with aco. ; ; pable of purpose or intention. Si 30 competent person. nr-iT5 ] proprietor. [ attributes of Siva. See ; TTvip.p. Sai.l, 3. like a - lrf?raf Power, superiority. -ft Superiority, greatness, one of the eight Siddhii or gen.); To 5^ making one a master or aMe. fT^ fcrN*. To ) 1 govern, of, Bh. ; f'l'itar, so flrr^wr^rsRT rsrrrnh Svet. Up in the Veda with ( also used gen. of an infinitive or loo. of an abstract noun ). -2 To be able, have power expressed by 'can' rrg^*ft& ffNr^Jrfra B. 18. 13, 14. 38 ^fn^rsT?! TTr^a T gin Ki. 6. 24 U. 7. 4 Si. 1. 38 Mil. 10. 13. -3 Si. A t^Prwa^hTwrffmft Ku. 7. 56 K. 10. -3 The 4rdr4 Nakhshatra. -4 Ona of the Budraa. -5 The number 'eleven'. -6 The sun as a form of Siva. -7 A Sadhya.-8 N. of Vishnu. _H: The jfr N. of Dnrgi. jft, stately or magnificent. say, repeat ; Mil. 1. 25 69 ; KJ. 1. 26 ; S. 9. 8 ; ; 1 Siva, master, lord of the Universe a cudgel ter ; -T: -2-jacting Envious, tfft*^*? r^wBk. 20. -2 To excite, prompt, urge Bk. 12. 6. -J To cause to rise, produce. -4 To utter, pronounce, proclaim ; lord. ruling. -3 Wealthy.rioh. rnler, master, lord. -2 N.of t%f f^r(ft)^, tt(f) &.2 or 2 Beigning, malice. Pervading; raise one's voice. , Owning, possessing, master o. 1. - of pervading si A. (f away, sN^r [f?T-s?] Commanding, reign ing &o. silk-cotton tree envy WT] an Kubera. j Light, (jfirf^). splendour. -Oomp. /. -3Tr%'^;f: one of the five forms of Siva. 8. 36. -2Now.-3 This, here (vi). jealous of, be impatient of the success of (with dat. of person ) ftv 7^f^T 8k. ; Si. of a sentence, after !f^, relative pronouns, prepositions and beginning - To envy, be ) the missile epithet of , _ fty a. trusting in god, atheism. god. jsre, a. piom, devout. jarr worghip of god. jwrft divine favour. *n^s royal or imperial tt. -f%iff?i/. the several form* of 253 the Supremo god for a fall enumeration, see Bg. 10. 19-42. *nn* n a temple. CTHT a royal court or ; ft^r worship of god. *3TiJT.-W Superiority, supremacy. 1 U. (frft-Z, frj; *f?ij, ffig, ifia) 1 assembly. away, escape. -2 To creep along. -3 To glean, collect a few To fly grains. -4 To look, gne. -6 To attack, hurt, kill. [f\* 5^8 A -2 of. ?T. ' ] -5 To give. The month Amna; servant of Siva. fw> f^ror a. speed. Haste, f^MK*. air Hastening. [ fx-3Tfir J to ^lightly, extent, a little 1^ ^f^rarfsr S. 1. 3 5^5 fc*f Pt. 1- Ul. a. tepid, slightly GComp. grror warm. -3j^ a. not qnite complete, a some ; fr^ ; little less than ; ^fT'T- ^r^u^ 3TT, easy to be doing accomplished Mv. 4. ( -i ) very little. 3ffj |jor a. of little merit. water. shallow water, a little a. 1. -2. little. ; -^sfsf a glance, sight, view, glimpse. sounding ( a slightly sfTf o. term applied to nnaspirated soft consonants ). MTJIT a. exchanged a. a little while for a little. 1 3 I 1 A. 1. (areif, 3&, a^r, To sound, make atra, a noise. ^tl% ) 1 j: -g which a drunk. Ved. To ask, demand. N. of Siva, the second of see ST. the three syllables in sfti^ -2 N. of Brahmi. -3 The orb of the moon. -ind. 1 As a particle used ei3- arSrsr: 8k. -2 An interpletively ; little 1. sion ; ance used In 26 ( d ) ; ( i ) anger command (/) ; compas- (e) acceptor ( g ) tic restriction implying copula and emphasis ( and, bat, on the in other hand, now, I ask &o. ) ; used chiefly with and <*^ ( frS ) i ( Wft). f ( =ft ) see these words. 7 - T or Tcf on the classical literature m one hand-on the other hand, partlypartly. ) a An fTT^frr 1 elephant's eye-ball. -2 A painter's brush. -3 A weapon, arrow, dart. -4 A kind of missile. [ 1 Fire. ffR: fx-i*^ A sr painter's brash. ingot-mould. -3 = ^fte r q. v. fIT:, -B^: See ^nnr:, ??: A. (ffjt, *t?S, fgjl tftij. 1 fdff ) 1 : -2 An 5ft^$, To wish, desire, long The vowel 3-. -2 The god Siva. j^M^: A horse of a red and yellow ( or red and black ) colour, a bay or chestnut hirse. ^gr: A 3TTF, 3f*f TfST [ bug. See under t^-^ ] 1 A hymn praise. -3N. ^. saying, sen( sfcr ). verse, -2 of the Sirnaveda ( Trik. ) ; a variety of Sanaa -4 ( In ritual ) ( flm^= *TXfi?ff )A kicd of recitation or certain recit- Eulogy, ed verses ( opp. t^. chanted, and The ? .. qgw mattered versos ). -5 sacrifice. 5Fr N. of a metre, nee Appendix. -Comp. fice ( having worses a* its a sacri- vehicle or sacrifice ( uiwm ). ). -2-2. vessels or tn3- l.a Sftcrificer. the recitalibations offered during " ia 8 who tion of >n 3W- leaves f^ mind, think of (wi thacc 16 Ma. 4, 15, 3. 126 ; r>itt!r if 12, 7. 22 srrtnrj ^<mm Bk. 1. It. -2 To endeavour to obtain. 3 To aim at or attempt, endeavour, drive jrrq'f WSf*!*"- T^^g fnff^?r?ff Bh. 2.6; Y. 2. 116. -4 To take cara of.-Caiw. for ; have or inf. ) in ; ^....arof^rr^ &% - ; ; To impel, nrge. Attempt; Iff: [ ||;3r ] also. . as in 35^:. Wish, desire I -2 An undertaking, ; act. 3T- -3 Effort, exertion, activity ; f-fnrifr^sf H%C* Ma. 9. 205. -Oonrp. -wflhc a. aiming at any object, seeking Ms. 2. 37. ^r: [ f?RVI^ wealth ; a wolf. -2- an artificial deer. -3. a division of the drama consisting ? of four acts ; for definition S. D. 518. -fsr- a wolf. &<;. see p. p. [ f^-ip ] 1 Wished, ftrfrftwt Btn. 1. 1. -2 Attempted, sought, striven for ; desired ; Ve.l. 24. A wish, desire. af 1 -2 Kffiort, exertion. -3 An under- taking, deed, act Jiffi^ taTaT^ff rf <JTS Ki. I. 20. 8. 46, 11. 43, 18, 31 ; Si. 9. 62. ; lf?stf, ; interrogation ; expletive. merely as an enclithe Veda used as an ; -sf ( a large tusk or elephant with tooth. -2. the handle of a plough ; Si. 18. 33. -J. the tusk of an elephant. tence, (c) ; pale or a. that of ^ ; Ku. a t"T [ i\-^ ] 1 The pole or shafts of a cariage or u plough. -2 A the part of a charriot. -Comp. handle of a plough ; Si. 18. 43. -^r a. with projecting teeth, (-if:) 1. an ; jection oft (a) calling ITT^I Rft^fT is ) irrf small draught. a mean or : ) I. pale-red colour. -2. grr, -1andistingmshable colour, <7*r a. to be got for little ftftT a. a?rfr a. slightly reslightly open. sounding. ^j5 a. slightly touched ( applied to the sami-vowels ). TtT: slight laughter, a smile. 3s) -2 To roar, bellov, (as a bull Ac.). -II. 5 P. ( or pale, whitien. ( light-brown colour. -i* offers or divides (Jkthas. a. to be magnified or celebrated in praise, an epithet of Indra. -^rc^C."- oflEericg verses ; or one to whom verses are offered. ^inr^ a praising, uttering the Ukthas. (~m.) a kind of - Ved. priest. 5T^, -9ir^, -5TW uttering a verse, praiaing. -gssr a- Iwhose strength is prai3. -2. loudly resonant with veriea. (-wr ) fr a. fond of or reciting veraes. TTW^ a. [ 33*I-5ft ] verses, praising. I Uttering -2 Accompanied praiae or Ukthaa. others. m. t>y Indra and f^cq a. [ ^jR^frT T^ ] I Accompanied by praiae. -2!Deserving praise or verses. wi: 1 A libation at the morning and midday sacrifices. -2 N. of a sacrifice forming part of the 3 254 ,, $ Ved., U. 6 a^, sprinkle, wet, upon 3^) 3f3tg, moisten, To pour down 3&j^ ; Bk. 17 sftfanrirv-r^n Si. 5. 30 ; R. -1. 5, 9, 3. 5; 1. 54. -2 l 20;Ku. -3 To To emit, ee^d forth. scatter, throw oat ( at sparks -4 ). To clean, purify. -5 To grow up, come strong ( Ved. ) be- 3TST a. [ J^-art ] 1 Sprinkling. -2 Sprinked. -3 Large. TSrof Sprinkling. -2 sprinkling K. 5. 27. Den. P. To desire one who 3-*3^ ] [ 1 as Consecrating by ; tends down riohea. 3"^(trg a. Desirous of ends down riches. who one An ox to in ?! &c. Kn. 7. 70 (changed some oomp. icfr'n, f^tr: or bull ; ; t -2 An epithet of Soma ). and ) ff A -2 ; the Marnts the sun and Agni. -3 One of the eight chief medicaments ( ^Pl^raPf ) -Oomp. suf a. one whose food is oxen ( Ved. ). ar a small bull or ox Si. 12. 10 of. *wa*. 7$r a. dependent on a bull ^t T f?^g^iT5l <& WKJ ) ( IK male calf ( ), ; : ; ; 3W55 a- Swift, terrible, high t A large; excellent. monkey. ; & zftiap'p. [ SSF-TJ? ] 1 Sprinkled, moistened. -2 Cleansed, perfumed. -J Adult, of full growth. -4 Old. Por A dH^it, a?lfacf, 3I%iT) To go, move. TW: A boiler, pot, vessel. OT 1 boiling vessel, a boiler or cooking pot ( snob as a sauce-pan ). -2 A ttre-place at a sacrifice. -3 A part of the body. 37j>7 a. [ 3^ntf ed or boiled in a pot ^TfTS^f ^ ftaqrq ing in a boiler ( Vcj ] 1 fl'tfjr ( Ved. A as fish Bk. 4. 9. Dressc. ) mighty or terrible lord, N. of Siva. %3 ^isf^a. fierce in ). 1. the Champaka tree. -2. N. of other trees also ; ?%$&, 3rire?S$. -3. garlic, Orris 1. (-tjr) plants ; ij^pft, q^, arsm^r. ( -tf ) Agafoetida. Tff^q a- strong-smelling. ^jf. a strong desire. ^rR- -^sr N. of Durgi. base-born. N. of a goddeea. cHCT or terrible energy. ^g- a. having terrific teeth. 37 a. ruling with a rod of iron, stern, cruel, relentless; Pt. 3. ^sfjf, pons T^TSWfftcT ( 3-3- a. [ 28 ] vage I ). 3^-^ THtm^i: Un. 2. Fierce, crnel, ferocious, sa. as a look &c. ) "^^fsr: havtierce or crnel look. -2 For- ( ing a. midable, ; terrific, frightful, fearful ; TWSfrtnagir B. 2. 60 Bg. 11. 30 Ms. 6. 75, 12. 75 e ^r:, ^rnra: &o. - J Powerful, migbty, strong, violent, intense ; STMTJT %^r S. 3 intensely hot 3-irsihRt Me. 113 v. 1. -4 faharp, pungent, hot. -5- High, noble. -6 Angry, passionate, wrathful. -7 Ready to do any work, industrious. It 1 N. of Siva or Bndra. -2 N. ; ; ; -wi ; a. frightful in appearance, fierce-looking, grim, terrible. Jl?3 / the daughter of a a. having a powerful man. powerful bow. (-in. ) N. of Siva and Indra. sura^f large nosed. -33- a. born in a mighty family. ( -^: ) N. of Karttikeya. %fij a. rn horribly stinking; Mai. 5. 16. m. a form of Rndra. -q?? a. Laving w^ OTtfT ' of crest Siva strict ', a. ges. ?itaj deeply afflicted. N. of the Gausorely-grieving, a. *rq<JT?5?=r and see- ^T: 1. N. of a sou of Dhritarashtra. -2. N. of a king of Mathnri and father of Kamsa. He was deposed by big son but Krishna after having slain Kamsa restored him to the throne. ( -str ) N. of the wife of AkrUra. 3T: N. of Kumaa, the uncle and enemy of Krishna. ; 3!r3f a. Brave, powerful &c. 3"irari-r Violence, fearfnlness, passion, anger, pungency, acrimony. Fierce-looking, frightfu|"J hideous. -2 Malignant, wicked. A P. bag. ( 3^i?f, 3?t^, able, suit, fit. 3T%H p p. suitable 1 Fit, proper, right, 3T%aWfcrraT: U. 3 usually with inf.; ^H?^ * ^ *fiagir3 $1f%5 S. 4. -2 Usual, customary ;TF%$ ; ; ; comp.; ;?hrKHT!3r$Tf% 1. 50, 2. 25; 3. 54, 60; 11. 9; 'q^srtr%fT: Ki.l. 34. -4 Praiseworthy. -5 Delightful, agreeable, pleasurable. -6 Known, understood.-? Entrusted, deposited. 8 Measured, accurate, adjusted(ft?0 -9 Acceptable ( srtu ) Praise, verse T^ST a- ( sfpf [ 3^1-Tii ] ) Deserving praise. 73? a. 1 High ( in all senses ) , %fannft^* Ku. 7. 68 elevat tall ; ; ed, superior, exalted ( family &c.). -2 Loud, high-sounding ; a-^qr: qf^i>rorr: Si. 4. 18. -3 Intense, violent, strong. -4 ( In astr. ) Ascendant see 3^rir below. -^^-. The apex of the orbit of a planet. -Comp. tree in general. ara: (heightened) dancing &c- at a tavern, time personified, chronos. 1. high and low. -2- various multiform. (-=3) I the upper or lower stations of planets. -2- change of iniibio, . accent. HW'fr speaking alond, vociferous. vni^ o. shouting, bawling. cJHTST, -f^fir a woman with a high or projecting forehead. *r*TT occupying a high station K. 3. 13 see ( said of a planet ) ; ; Malll. thereon. ,-^ Height, ind. superiority. High, above, lofty ( fig. also ); f*r#r?*rriiTfirnrg^&Si. 1. 16. 16. 46. 46 Ki. 2. 57. -2 Preeminently Si. 1. 70. -3 Loud3^7|T >nd. High, above, upwards, : 1 ; ; s*ar, f V*. ; ;TB%: ind. [of. On. high, on high, above, aloft 5. 12 ] I Aioft, upwards (opp. ^-^:); ^r Bh. 2. 28 v.l.j T^T^qi-as P I 2. 29. -2 Loudly, with a loud 2. 12. 51 Bg. Knoise; 3-=s$f?*r fijgcr^: ; ; ; -3 Powerfully, intensely, very ronch, greatly f%?rwr^ >Tf5^%^JTt<JTf ^HitlT: Ka- ! 22. attHSTftfr1. 12. ; f H?fuaiig'%: Amara. , 1 ; 1 ) gether. in $rm commands. orders, severe in terrible to hear a. Ved. of Consisting troops with uplifted or ready wea- o. srrfer endowed with powerful ifcr^o. ). kind of grass -2. a root. medicinal plantt. -3. N. of various ofir. To collect, to gather to-2 To take pleasure in, delight in, be fond of. -3 To be accustomed or used to. -4 To be suit- p.p. action, sort of gourd ( cruel. powerful men. ; -2 Be- A jfr (^W^-Rl^T). -2]Wrath, anger. -Oomp. ; 'I woman. cruel kind of being belonging to the class of demons. jf I A certain deadly poison, the root of Aconitum Ferox f^T: the Large. -2 Sprinkling. m. (-8JT) [ 3Qpffri Un. i. 156 1 ] 1 3-$n*a- of a mixed tribe, descendant of a Eshatriya father and Sndra mother (his business being to catch or kill animals dwelling in holes, such as snakes ; of. Ms. 10. 9, 13, 15 ). -3 N. of a tree 3ft*rt3pr?i*T. -4 A group of five asterisms ; their names are: 94. -4(Used an adj. in oomp. or by itself) (o) high, noble 5R>rg%: ; ; a^'ficl, 37% of .3ir moitly uied in ; 16. ( i ) distinguished, pre-omineatt 255 To empty the body by evacuations, void one's excrement ; ^T Ka. 2. 47, famous if-^q^ M. 5. 17. -Oonrp. ; ^r 5& 1. clamour, acutely accented. great uproar .-2. loud proclamation. otT a. boisterous, crying, roaring of (Ti) I. loud noige. -2- a form <* Rudra. having gtrong or MS. ld{f ^Nl^i^lSj'wllii^^^ ^^'^ 4. 49. -5 To emit ( sounds ), utter, pronounce T^ftff *& JTrH'rnj B. powerful enemies Ku. 3. 14. -g^ra. hoving tree like outgtretoned armo; Ye. 36. vry: high praise ; a husband or wife ), ( to transgress against tj;iijS*Jr Sk. (c) To violate or deviate from ; Bk. 8 . . To nhr> Ku. Ku. -I) I. 2. 47. ?TT <> high-sounding. ( -t: ) a loud sound or voice. T%?tnr a. Highest, tallest, loudest. Exceedingly high. 1 Exceedingly high, on high; Ku 7 68. . . With the eyes 3-snm I*IT& V. 1. -2 With the eyes taken out, blind. vjitjm' secret smile, a laughter not expressed in the mind countenance. g^^ IP. To go away, disappear. 129 N. ; 3. 7. Fierce, terrible, formi- ; On tbe P int out. -2 Gone up going, setting out ; winnowed -3 To ' voice arise, appear to be ), forth, rise (as a heard^^gTT R- 9. 73; 15. 46 ; PTiT^r16. 87 ; K. 27 ;U.j2; 1 ( as grain of or ). -et- ; and low, uneven, irregular, undnlatGreat and small, ing Ms. 6. 73. -2 -3 Variheterogeneous. variegated, ; of vaiious kindg, ous, multiform, W*ftW diverse ; 3^rT^T*J nn^i Nir. ; Ms. 1. 38 ; Si. 4. 46 ; W^t Dk. 37 Si. 3. ; K. PS^siT &o. 7. -S Moving, ; M&l. ibid. -4 Flying up or going on away, going up high. ^-drfH Going or moving upwards. j*dl'5a P-p- 1 Moved, waved above. -2 Shaken. -3 Gone. burgting forth 31^ 3 1 Covering. -2 Rubbing g\aim a' t 3cp*f' 5TRH Not ] command, un- to rule or amenable governable, unruly. Svsdlfrf, ^S^ * l Contrary or opposed to tjmsr ( civil or religions law-books ). -2 Deviating from or 1. transgressing the law-books ; T. 140 ; Ms. 4. 87. 1 - To go upwards, to Mbh.; K. 14. -2 To ; 1 Moving away, setting out. watch of the night. ascend (as the sun), issae or go forth, M31.-5. 21. go up; Si. 17. 52 ^u M 4 d^^FSWr^ o. ; derstanding. dable U. 6. -2 Quick, expeditions. -3 Loud. -4 Angry, irascible, violent. -5 Hanging down. g^TJT! [ ?i%s:^4t T* ] The last rise; srisirjfgTTlT { R- 12. 27. rqrg^f^dV'fT -3 To free or extricate oneself from . g^ga a. Moving. fj Mind, un- HI'HJJWl. I Pronouncing,uttering. from ; the body with perfumes. ; ; g^-^lP. ut- times with dat. of place ^fj Dk. -2 To go or remove away or fly away ( from one's place ), fly away 1.. 29 ; 1 Shining, moving Mil. 3 ; ^q 3*ad<{l>r6.p. about ; snrrHt R- 2. 6 ; 11. 51; some- it. 3^3T?T a - [ar^-t^-^] * Destroyed, down ( perhaps for grosf ) ; see . -2 Extinct (as a work). 1 U. To fly upwards or away, move onwards, wave. out only used to facilitate pro- a- Pride, arrogance. -2 Habit, usage. -3 A "kind of garlic. -4 N. of different plants J3Tr,^srar, I . banner. I 1 P. 1 To^ start, set out I a. g^ig-:-?y{ 1 bapner itself. -2 An ornament fastened on the top of a n^: gutturals &c. ) issue. 3^girsr/>. p. I Pronounced, tered. -2 Having excrement. ing a person leave his business by magical spells bj> making him dis- ) The the pictnrei U&l. 6. 5. flag of a ban; ner, or the nunciation. -gr$ a linguist. fWT'' the part of the throat from which certain sonnda ( such as nasals, -3 Eradication, extirpation ( of a plant). -4 A kind of charm or magical incantation. -5 Working this charm, ruining one's enemy, mak- " ; letter . g^TTT pominently appearing Pronunciation, utterSik. 2 ; Tf. -2 Declaraannouncement, enunciation* tion, -flonrp. STV i. |. useful for 2- necessary for pronunciation. pronunciation, snob as a redundant g^r^ur I gusted with With a. -2 Uttered, pronounced 4o. Excrement, fasces. ance Driving away, expulsion, removal from a[place. -2 Separation trz^TS'f out, ment, dung, faeoes ; nisj4i -o^irT TT W H. Pr. 16 ; Ms. 4. 50. -3 Discharge heaven( in general). -4 Passage (of ly bodies ) to another zodiacal sign Cam. I To scare or drive away, expel. -2 To destroy, root out; Bh. 3. 7 or or asterism. ; *rtf in the ; opposite side of a triangle. CT^^I?: 1 A passionate or angry man. -2 A kind of crab. -3 A kind of cricket. )*r: A crab. j^TjIT; 1 Utterance,pronunciation, declaration ; ?of qjTT - -2 Excre- di- rected upwards, looking upwards A flowers 1 a. Higher, taller, loader. ind. I Very loud. -2 ^g-gp^ ?f i S. -4 Ntvara rice ( collected by winnowing ). -S Prosperity, rise T^yrq^ift H. 3. 133. -6 The , -2 Very loudly. a. I risen. ); 8. 15, 51. (trans. >; terance, pronunciation . T^arfhf p.p. 1 GKrae up -Ubsm 3-lrFTnf ind. np to, ascnnd &?i**i TT?^ 4 ; Ku. 3. 61. -3 The knot of a wornan'i ( wearing ) garment ( =ffitfif ); Ki. i long-eared. -2. deaf. ( -m. ) N. of the horse of Indra ( said to be churned oat of the ; & N. ; ocean) j -i H rise ; -2 Gathering, collecting Caut. 1 To 5. 48, Si. 17. 52. ntt r P ro ' cause to issue. -2 T void one' To declare. -3 nonnce, excrement. -4 To emit. a-o-JHiil 1 Qoing up or out. -2 Ut- f?!T^ ". bigh-minded, one high rank, magnanimous a. To A 1 collection, heap rat?xr^?r S. 2. 9 ; ^rWt ) ; 5. sr^.-w a ) ( To sin against, be quit, leave. (6) 31. (d) 12. T^T. multitude unfaithful ; iT^- 1. Atm. in the collect, gather, accumulate. JTS^- ; -6 (Used It- 73. U. To 5 Ratn. 1. -4 making 48, 104, 156. crest ; U. 3. Crested, with erected 18. -2 Having the flame pointed flaming, blazing np ; Ki. upwards, K. 127; R. 16. 87. -3 Radiant, 1. 32; bright. the g-ri&^PT Breathing through nostrils, snoring. 3T%jr7U. 1 (a) To extirpate," eradicate, <"*rt wnfrmsrt f% *& w> i*jfiT^ 71, 2. 23 ; e^t Pt. 1. dispel, chase cut destroy ; ^iM|"rjT wrsf^spnw 47, 365. ( off, sfipfeg- Mb. ; R- 5. 6 ) To away T*?^ sr.m'it .6.29.( C ) To snap ; 256 thread ( ) ; MM. -2 To 9. 26. terfere with, interrupt, atop ^V&gr%m or mstfrzv Mb. out pass. I To be -2 To be stopped or ; oeage Drying up 8- *> mapped. *T*T ; Ft. of parching, parching, withering. T^mjw a. fail, ; Making dry, drying ; v q- v 3^- 2- [ ; way, 16; r destruc- -2 ; *?**p.pitroyed, cut down or off ; TT^TWrW- tf" Mo. nbria* 6. Peace ob : -2 Abject, vile. tained by ceding valoable lands. 5. g^Tf ^?t, -ipr polling an end to ; Irregular, desultory, unsystematic. ' d-AJWJl Burning ^Btrqr: Swelling 3T%TO fJrwr* lit. ( With -2 High, ). Kn. 3. 75, 6. 70. e. 11. of mushrooms -g A mushroom. To gf5^7P.(chieflyinj>as8.) ( erected (A.). -2 as a remainder ), ; *>*w -3 Stale or invention. -4 12. 15. ; stale idea Used actively ) One who has not washed liia mouth ( nd hands after meals, and ( hence considered impure sr sjn^sTer an%^ jSrq Ms. 2. 56. -e 1 Leavings, of fragments, remainder ( especially food or sacrifice ) rrrESTE' Wfrf^J^ BO fl^ 2. 56 ^H- -2 atora; Ms. Honey. -Comp. -srw leavings, offal. form of the goddess <*. one who eata the leavings of another or ; ; , ; . . eata the leavingsof offerings to gods an attendant upon an idol ). ( as the leavings of Mirsr* eating | Risine of a planet Ao. ( Me. 62 61 ; ; K. 105 Heat, i ^3 Dk ' 27> d"g^|QH> o> pillow. ^ -2 Lenvings Having the ( of head [ awifttf sftf ITI?^ ] 1 -2 The head T^sj^ Caul. ; Ms. To dry possessing height, high lofty, vated. Raised, erectfrt. elevation. Raining, a. : ; 53nrt^flraT? s^oro. A Dried up, withered. a. 1 Making dry, wither- a. ngup; ^r^rs^^rrnRrf^Torrq; Bg. coming loose or relaxed. -6 Sigh- el T-s^rnjq ing. -7 ; Raised, lifted up ; ; ; ; ; ; ; 7. 170; increased (in sine or bulk), grown. -6 Proud. a. High, Ved. A q- v. lofty, tall. part of the used only in dual Ved. Gaping human ; cleaving open. 2 P. 1 To breathe, live 'R-K. l Ve. 5.: being alive ; U. 3. 30 K. 158. ligh. -4 Consolation, encouragement; Amaru. 11. -5 Expiring, 15 ; 5T^TS^Rta 3. 72 ars^J- Ms. ; -3 ; A dying.-6 An air-hole. -7 A division or chapter of a book, as of the Hargha-cbarita of 3T< ; T^rfinrp.p- of breath. -2 Much, excessive. -3 Loosened, released. -4 Detached, separated, divided. -5 Consoled. 3"mrfN; o. I Breathing, inhaling -2 Heaving, throbbing V. 1. 6; Me. 108. -3 Sighing. -4 Expiring, dying. -5 Vanishing, fading away Ku. 7. 82. -6 Pausing, stopping. -7 Rising, coming forward. ;jf 6 P. ( g^iW, aft'^sfr^i 3f^5<j. Sg) 1 To finish. -2 To bind. -3 To abandon, transgress. -4 To cease, air. ; ; ). g^gj^j: body. exhalation, ; Tr%5Tj>.^H. 2 164 ;R. 17. 33. -2 Gone up, e K. 206. risen flr?rtgn Si. 4. 25 -3 High, tall, lofty, oiulted ;'Ki. 5. 1 T^Tr^*T3" Bg. 6. 11 K. 9. 19 born. -5 Inf^j-nr Mb. -4 Produced, creasing, growing, prosperous Ms. ( Breath, I life, 1 body vital airs of the breathing out Jjwf^fnN V- 4. 22 j R. 1. 3 Me. 108. -2 Support of ; High, The J-^UTi or Si. 5. 21. make dry, wittier up. ; lfty raised, ; Bloming, blowing. -3 Exhalation R. 8. 3. -4 Heaving, upheaval, Bethrobbing ; R. 6. 68 ; V. 1. -5 , 3. 89. up, ; - remainder; ). raised. TWfST^fkttff^T -7 Waving, dishevelled 3Tt55f R 38. 8. 55. -8 Effaced (H^") Kn. 3 W 1 Breath, the ( very ) life HT S. 3 Ku. 7. 4. -2 10;^fr=8?rrJ5.31,14.21.--5Prde. triangle. -6 The upright side of o. I ; Si. 4. 10, 8. 22. = 3^9 -T"t ), 17. Ki. 7. 27, 8. 23, -4 Growth, in- ; ) ; > -2 Raising, crecting..-3 H mori elevation ( physical and ?; food T 147. another. , -Cot. praise, increase ; Mv. 1. 8. Ki.8. 21, IB. crease, intensity igor" reject. TT%.p..p.l Left as a remainder. apjf R-2 Rejected, abandoned TT To actively ; l.ft raise, erect, extol. -J To up. Used rue, be To 1 Mil. 2. 5. ; zregffrip.p. ( EmitHeaving, breathing ; U. 3. -2 or out ting vapour (refreshsending ed ) V. 4. -3 Full-blown, opened, 92 expanded ; MM. 4 ; 'iffS: K. raised up, Ch. P. 13. -4 (a) Enliven46. ed, gladdened, refreshed ; Me. (i) Inspired or animated with hope Kn. 6. 14. -5 Breathing a sigh of relief M 3. 6 ; R. 10. 73 ; K. 181. -6 Me. 106. Consoled one U- 1 Loosening ). 5. 16. ( S-fi^jftr a. Full (hot up) ; leave [TV rVl 3ft Hence ) Noble, great, Stetw^fR fqg*r%tns- lofty. -3 exalted ; ; Ved. MM. ^5?^Rnr Making B. 14. 74. -3 Excision. the neck raised ( londly. a. Destroying. a. frim Rtfrsw] 1 I Breathing, sighing. -2 a Taking deep breath, heaving. -3 T^nf -3 perverse. Self-willed, ; ; 9.34.-3Toloosen,relax, disjoin, Me. 62. ' -2 2. 62. -4 Si. 10. 58, 11. 15. up, delight Si. - destruction, tfrpation, eradication, lofty. ; 3 ; ; Unbridled, nnres 1 2. 11 take a deep breath, pant, sigh To deeply Bk. 6. 120, 14. 55. -5 be To -6 tbrob, heave, palpitate. Caul. 1 To looaened or relaxed. cause to breathe. -2 To console, U. 3 ; Ri. 6. 8 cheer "TT^T JP*; 3 _i unonrbed ^t?a"i'ggrai'' trained, An extirpator, dettrover - 2 Ex 1 Cutting off. a. -3 High, Fat, bnlky. 4^ de- Extirpated, 1 M. 3- - To Swollen 5 84 ; ftrrTit Me. P. I> k - 95. I 1 . Mi. 3. 101. ?Rgri%! / Extirpation, tion sRt*n? Batn. 4. ; Confusion. < Wf^ 7 3. Si. Ki. 3. 8 is delighted 18. 58 Rata. 4 ; "ftfa: Ki. 9. 21. -3 To open, bloom ( as a lotus ); up, withering. -3 To waste be wanting or deficient T" U. -2 Banting, t. 8. interrupted, TI%W^ %Tn ; ywrfcft in- *VT- ; ; 175; with- out breathing, in one breath. -2 To take heart or courage, cheer up, revive, breathe a sigh of relief; stop. ^5C^ Caui. To extirpate ( with gen. f kill, ) ; Si. 1. 37. destroy, Killing, slaughter restrained, full ; Si. 5. 48. 3; Love, passion. 3T 1 Splendour, brightness. -2 Clearness. -3 A form ; Sk. sr N. of a TO MV city, the modern Onjein in Mil va, the capi tal of Vikramiditya. It is one of the seven sacred cities of the Hindus ( cf arefr meri), and the first dian of their geographers from which they calculate longitude; ^ft~ of the Jagatimetre. -pj Gold. -Oomp. ^rr: N. of the author of a com mentary on the Unadi Sutras. 333^T 1 Burning, shining. Splendour, brilliance. -3 Fire. Gold. . Me. 3j~vf%iT p.p. To win. acquire by conquest, conquer. -2 To be victoP. quit K. 5. 1 ; Caui. (-nruq(3 ) I triumph. to conquer. -2 To help one in winning. 3^SrRh /. Ved. I Victory. -2 N.of certain verges in the V4iasaneyiSamhita. Victoriong. <*. . A quitting. s^grert 1 to **&* life. To gape, open. -2 To part asunder. -3 To become visible, come or break forth, expand, rise, go up **$$ tn W^TJ ?rrqt: K. 290. *nsrg*|rifc Ratn. 3. 13 -4 To revive, come to senses Mr. 6 52. -Caui. I To display, show. -1 To produce D. 5. 6. ; ; ; ; Blown, I expanded ; D. ~2 Gaping, open.~H: I Opening, expansion, blowing. -2 Gaping of the mouth. -3 Breaking asunder, parting. -KW opening the 1 The [ A 1 I jj^.ar^ ] $ eg?pT: aot of gaping, month, yawning. -2 3. 100. T3s[^-^ jGleaining or gathering grains n^?nTffh%aw>>ffinr R. 5. 8 MB. 10. 112. % Gleaning. -Comp. ff%, -rfte a one who lives by gleaning grains, a gleaner. 3U^ Gleaning graioi of corn I'D market-places Ac. ; ; 3"? A leaf. -2 Grass. -Ooxup. -3 [3^T sni^J a hut,cottage, the residence of hermits, or saints, hermitage ( being mostly made of or leaves), Tffsrjrn grass 8. 4. 20; 3i:, ' . 1. 52, 50. P. . ; a. Opened, stretched, ex- * 1 The aot of gaping. -2 Effort, exertion. 3^*f 3W [ 3TT *n>r ] Having the bow-string loosened. 53$ A bow with the string fastened to it. 1 P. To blaze N3vr\j^5$ up, shine. COM*. ( -susraiTi ) To il- luminete, irradiate; light up, Si. 9. 42; ailei ) I rj, or 3fu -2 To go. ; a star 16 - n^'f t ) - lrj5Wr]t!T- f 5. -t Water Oomp. . naid to be n. only ). zodiacal circle. -q- ,-q- - : a raft, boat i< R. ivft ; ftift( 1. 2 Mk. 23. ( -a;: ) the moon Mk. 4. 23. qfat, -trsi, 1. moon fsmsTr^wr Ratn. 1. 5 the ; gw Burning. Si. Oltan, 5. -4 Lovely, ^ fr^-g^, ; 6. beautiful; N. 3 136. -3 Mixed with, seasoned Mk. 8. 13. -6 Blown, expanded. -7 Uo; ss A species of leprosy, 1 y^tj;: texture, net. -3 A part of the body. A f ball of flour, roii-loaf - A 37^ ind. 5 ) ( d ) intensity. ; 5nf: Ku. 5. 22. -2. Varuna, regent of waters. Gloaierata ( Mar, threshold of nj ). bouse. ; I- 288. particle of (a) ( interrogation ; doubt (c) deliberation ; ^7f Ind. 1 A particle expressing (a) doubt, uncertainty, guees ( or ) ; W3^5 S. 3 S^T: G. M. a correlaalternative usually (6) tive of f3? ( whether, or ) ; -2 The -J A (% ; B 5 Ku. 23 . | the place of 3ff is also taken by or sriftfa?.; sometimes antf, re joined to j(t; or f!^ fJ (c) association, connection, ( hav' and ', ing a cumulative force, 'also 8. terminations -2 A A ] ; o. 1 Bright, shining, luminous, splendid ; Tss^s^tfrff Si. 9. 48, 47. -2 -3 1 strike ; ( Removing, ) xJUlM ^: A class of beginning with 3^. ^ft'T K. 155 " 3f'/-i ff lunar mansion R &/ ( 3yra ' ( aftjfl, To the modern ; ; driving oat. knock down. U.t. 12, olear, white 3ft N. of a country see $\$. Orissa ; ; g^Rrer of Siva. . I op parti- Flying up. 3"^hr: ' N. of a work containing charms and incantitfon. -2 N. ( Ms. A 3^fnr:f Abandoning, re- j-jft, 7,%g, jfor ) To glean, gather ( bit by bit ) ; fsrFypt- irfV ; up, flying 1 Flying up, soaring. -2 cular flight of birds. a. 6 P. F/own . -T Perplexed, bewildered, confounded. Spreading, increase Mil. 5. 23. -3 D. 3.36. Blurry, agitatirn panded, blown. Flying up, soaring f^W5Tfrt N. 1. 125. Leaving, ] sor. To scare awy. emit. -2 A devotee. cloud. ^iS-fy^ ^^Tf^rT 8. TSsJHr, -3 To 63. 1. ; Caus. moving, leaving. I - Si. ; Mb -2 To avoid 4. 63. again. 1 the sun. -2 Formidable, ^rrrr^VwRsTrftfhtfr- TfTTWrr?jnv^ M41. 5. 23. 4 A. To fly up, 3"jfr 1. ; Reviving, coming to life 3.r3$iJ ^^ ajifHTrTh'ssnT to 3^31 o. 31%tr a. [ 3\-Bi-5i ] Smelling. T1STT? 1 P. To revive, return Can*. To restore Revival. ; excel, Agreeable, respectable. terrific ftirirf^-wFirg^irr^Rrrr afwofri^irtTi-^* R, 1. ; oo 8 84 lent, Toabandoa, leave, give^cnt, drop or pour down : arfV Si. ttWssrajifTfwgfgfSr: Ki. 5. 6 ing prosperity. life. 75 exposed Obtain- q. wif 51 40, rious, To came J^1 1 <3^3T*TT I 1 -4 a province in the North. TraT -2 Lighted, shining, brilliant. 28. JjJili: N. of eanncb. -4 A part of a sacrifice. A kind of leprosy with copper Pots (-t also ). -6 A kind of worm said to be produced in the blood and to produce leprosy, -t 1 Th fruit of the 5 j^ tree. -2 Copper. -3 A Karsha, a measure of two tolas. -Oomp. ?3T , _goff the pi ant Croton Polyandra. 3^ -5 ' ); Tn ^s^rgat^Wt terrogation deliberation ; T efa>. ,(/; ; ( d irWsi^T intensity ; ; in- ) ( e ) ( ? ) wishing (especially at the beginning of a sentence followed by a potential 'would that'); ( h ) sometimes used as an expletive ( i ) of t need for the sage of emphasis especially ; end of a at tht terb ; ? line after (ft or 258 / 14.11 blossomed ; 5>T 1. ing the neck uplifted, ready, on the point of (doing anything), in coinp. wr^n^sn?*^: S. 2 ; ^i?W^>?9TJ5t -2 With a preceding 40. = on the oontniry, on the other band, but wm^rgr: *TOta**r s(ft ; ?r?n?ifl?^ 5ffbr^R. 15. ; ; and ! 3wl#iPfr-*T eitlier-or. N. of a BOD of Angiras TT-37T \7rTW an/d sr? -Dump. (,'QSpati, 1 Brihaspati. -aigsrs, -rMS^JTJt m. Briteacher of the goda vTStfrg; rTg3r^3rTr^ tfrirsr Si. 2. 69. ?Desirous zef- ; 1 anxiously wishing of, longing for, f or ( in cornp. ) ; srf^garfl-jnirjfojri 6. 95 ; nprwi??>n Me. 11 : sometimes with an inf.; Si. 4. 18. -2 Kn- Regretting, sad, sorrowful. -3 gent-minded. f^j | Desire. Ab-2 A of longing or -2 N. of a plant regret, anxiety. haying aromatic seeJo ("isrN'fcft). Den. A. To long for. 1 state Den. P. to make uneasij ; Si. 1.59. 4 ; Having the hair ereot qsrwF^. -2 Having no hair. 3rg !S#r A metre of 4 ; Mv. 6 ; ^e^j^ -, create anxiety or louging, inspire Bh. 1. 35 ; with tender emotions Ghat. 5. Anxiety, uneasinesB ( in nmjctrsT sr^TT&fer f?4 H^ffSf^Jfr S. 4. 5 ar^ra Mil. 2. 12 seized with fright, suddenly startled. -2 Longing for a beloved Tf*3T general 1 ); ; person or thing gff$nt Amaru. ; 24. filrrni* flfa*ars- -3 Regret, sorrow, missing anything or person sfcr Mil. 1. 15 Me. 83. tn JT- ; I six uneasiness ; grrar =?lTT&T A marn. 78 K. 138, 205, 210, 231 ; Dk. 17, ; -2 Longing 20. 1 ing the neck uplifted T Bending back fflrj^rg' Si. 4. 18. the neck. To To tremble, quiver, Caut. To cause to tremble, Without bodice or ;y?4>^^f a coat of mail. Without -2 jacket. <* P. start or burst out Wanton sport, dalliance (icfi). -4 A -5 A wavejsrijrq^'re^fftWW?* bad. Si. 70 3. rnffled 1 shake. ; fierce; Pt. 1. 103; Mv. nary, 1.39,5.33. -3 Excessive, mcoh K3Milt TRS^fiJ* "Jra^gft H. .S3. V4 Prominently visible, oonspicuons "eytiwr U. 5. 36. -5 Abonnding in, richly endowed with "nfif* $5Tt?*zrq; R4m. -6 Drank, ifi?*j:. ~7 Superior, mad, furious high. -8 Proud haughty. -9 Un; 1 Tf^jtf a. 7Jw%*i also means anxiety); K.161-Ooarp. ; ; even. -10 Diffiault. ?j | A fluid ( ichor ) dropping from the temples of an elephant in rut. -2 An ele- phant in rat. -3 The plant S&coha- -4 Pride, iutozication. CT The plant Laurua Cassia ( 1CTT ). -4r The fragrant bark of Lau. rni Oasaia. Bitting on the harm. iqttatting. A raised particle. a variety of jrnf prose - abounding in compound words and bard letters vr%JChand. ?^>f^sifnn4 M. 6. composition ; Wnn3^ KWf Tearing, 1 polling -2 Ploughing, drawing through a plough ) up. ( as ^TOitfftfr^orgtrH s>r- ; *n! Me. 16. cow calving every jc^Ufc'l A year. Ordering, commanding. ,, ming, clearing the throat of mucus 3c5frra?T <* Nailed up. la Indica. 3tarj [3*r jzursr] Lying ; down or sleeping with the face (or head) upwards, on out stretching the . Trembling rart?r fp* Trembling, fcrnnTqraTtn^'T tremor, agitation Amaru. 28 Me. 72. f^5U W'l^fism Amaru. 90. ; -1*1 back. &*$&K a. Stretched on the back with the face upwards. -Otnnp- -anup^r:f a posture with the face wards. ; 1 A bug. -2 A louse. ; . TJ^ftsil Trembling. -2 Agitating. See under ;j?j. ; Sara. A shake, agitate. U. 4. 3-fWf a- 1 Large, spacious 29.-2 Powerful, uiighty, extraordi- gfRT3?5ira*raT?r w*! MM. 3. 10 (where ; by weaves ; ; Mv. 5.33. regretting, person. -3 for, anything- or missing 3-ftl%cTr,-^r The plant Nigel- lines, instants. s-TrJT^l D. 8. ereot tail knowledgment of merit. 3>*f5i$T 1 Anxiety in general, ^ctfcTi/i Anxious, nneasy. -2 Regretting, grieving for sorrowful. -3 Longing for a beloved mistress ; each line containing eleven syllable rum 3. 3n?at%fi^ U. 6, 6. 21 MM. Bk. 5. 72. Cam ( 5f*WT )To Having the ** ; a- 1 3Hi-j as in =3- -4 Rising, j. and expanded ; R. 16. 64. Tsrannift Den. P. I To ask (one) permission to go, take leave of; Pt. 5. -2 To cause the peacock to spread its plumage. -3 To cause (one) to be proud, produce conceit by an ac- ; Opportunity. Tnrr ll.-2(Hence) ; STTt N. of Gautama. 375F a. [ 3-^ wt^f-^ Hffaws P. V, 2. 80 Sk ] sfhwa ^ V. r brother of elder 3r$?ilT Anxious, eagtr. &, -3T A mode of, sexual enjoyment. X?*KZ?< Den. A. 1 To be anxions. pine or be eorry for ; S. 4'; Siit. 54, -2 To yearn, bo eagerly d<>airouc of ( with gen. or dat. ); ?sn? qniTmiTfcTsft N&g. 5. -3 With a preceding i% how lancb mere or how mnch less e?e i%n T as flowers ( prosperous. f A kind of musical - on An wit a. Excessive, piteous wi modern erect. 1 N. of a country, ; K. the Orissa, or theinhabitants_pf that country ( pi. ) i ;y?j5Tj cuckoo ereot ear. 37$;^ 306. Having the ears honouring one's family dis- ; in- : strument. TfiJsTjf from the family, disgracing or S. 5. 67. The singing ( of the ). S?*5J: t 3* upwards ; 5CTW ] A parasol Jomping up, springing 25n%?fff^f Pt- ; - A fowler, birdcatcher. -3 A porter (carrying a load with him -4 A sub division of B. 4. 38. -2 ). Brihmanas. HiciB a. 1 Unbound loosened. -2 Regretting, sorry for.-3 Opened, -2 BeachOverflowing the uphill (as livers), (Ved.)- ing the bank. -3 back ; K. 303. Brought to the.bankor the bank ; reaching shore, TOft* Si. 3. 70. 999 To inform against. N. of a olaii of metre* 8 A. Ki. f. -J t having 104 syllables. ^FJRf 6 P. tear ont or off I To off, ?rftwsTTSTTt?5% TB B. 12. 49; Ms. 11.105; Y. 3. 259. -2 To cut to pieces, ont np. back, batcher ; jf^ifyre yrw Mil. 5. 16. ..I eatting to pieces. eradication. to I ; draw or take tearing out, off, -2 Rooting To draw T;CT$ or pull up, 81. 13. 60 ; extri- ont, extract, ; ; ( made with opp. araf^.)- ~5 To bend as a bow ). -6 To tear asunder. Caut. To elevate, raise, increase -pan. 1 To ba lifted, raited. -2 To ( be supreme or eminent. a. 1 Superior, eminent. -2 Mach, abundant. -3 Exaggerated, rite, Twi; boastful. -4 Attractive. -*t | Pall- ing off or upwards, drawing or palling ap. -2 Elevation, eminence, rise, prosperity ; fStrfijs g-fjgrsr'qVs. 4. 244, 9. 84. -3 Increase, abundance, excess ; tr^nrrflft IflMiy^11. -4 :ExceI*/ 5J5Hfn B. 4. A -3 what Mk. 3. A -2 Faded, effaced (at colour); B. 16. 17. -3 Gone over or beyond, sweetmeat and gbee. exceeding, passing, ( actively used ). milk, treacle, P- III. f - Winnowing 3. I -2 Piling op corn. corn. -3 One who sows corn. TO>rft?Fir [ f-"f Tfavr a. B- 1. 38; f>srnr 5. 26 ; 6. 5. 37ffHr/h^. I Thrown or piled up, scattered. -2 Engraven, carved.scnlptured;Mil.5.10; K. 17,36,79,106, a 129, 133, 141, 186, 206 *rT^f en graven with a name -3 Bored, ; 3 perforated ^aj Pt. 3. 139. ^t*^ 10 P. To proclaim, ; brate, praise, extol B. 10. 32. ; ; 3?T.<j; Going up or ont, flight or passage out of the body ), The ( THfrfrJN a. Passing away, gone, ; 5 surpassing death. [V^tfft 51 ] Carrying or bearing away, wafting, scattei ing upwards ( at the end of comp. ) wtl>Trf5f!T Ku. I departure. -2 of the soul ] Poultice. ? / 3?a>tfirt 30] cele- nfjnr* Tfnthif depaited. TFr*rt 1 Going oat or up, depar-2 Surpassing, excelling. 3 Violation, transgression. -4 Optnre. position, contrariety. To ory ont, ex-2 To call ont to TtBjsrni Mb. -3 To proP. 1 gvs-^ 1 olaim, cry aloud. w 5r9T*rr5T5; ; claim. ^rsr&p.p. Crying out, exclaimexa) 1 Crvinz ont, calling, claiming. -2 Loud speaking or coning. versation. amfrsr 3T#t8* I Crying ont, proclaiming. -2 PraUing, celebrating, extolling noise. 8. D. 495. prey CUruoor, outcry, loud 1 -2 Proclamation. -3 An os- ; Tcqftf5vp./>. I Proclaimed, promulgated. -2 Praised, oelabrated, renowned. 3f*f^: [ arf^-T^ ] A bribe ( lit. bending one from the right path ) T*r>srrf5nT f*tf K. 232, Dk. 155 ; lenoe, highest merit, glory 7. 53. stack. patted, surpaised.-4Dead.-5Tres- of sort thrown up, pile, It T^jifhr a. Belonging to a heap. 7**TT: [ out, cte arnqehlfertii Mirf*i*f.qBf R 6. U. -2 To draw, attract Si. 17. 42. -3 To pull or pat off. -4 To increase, enhance ) TTOftar ; Cutting ^ffjtf IP. raise or lift np fart* ( cot oat or 5. 8. Rubbish, ( ) yrtf Ved. Exaltation, joy. : To 9 P. feel oveasy or To excite, ttir torment. -2 To expel, distressed. -Cauf up, agitate, 1 . drive away. ; -5 Self-conceit, boasting. 8. 2. 5. -6 Joy, pleasure. Tmnfar a. Drawing upwards, raising, elevating, increasing &o. "" yofl^ui I Drawing upwards. Taking or palling off. JWiM-t o. Drawing or pulling up. I Drawn np or out, elevated. -2 Extracted. -3 A 1 s -2 The receiver of a bribe ; Mt. 9. 258. a. Pointed. -2 ^H P' p- Bribed. a. 37*ifTO bribe. ; 1 raised, Excellent, eminent, superior, best, highest Ms. 5. 163, 7. 126, 8. 281 ; Wj? Pt. 3. 36 superior in strength p JTTO*, gor Ac. -4 Mncb, excesive, very great, increased j ftrjn^PT: Pt. 1. -5 Tilled ploughed. ; ; ; -Oomp. ?TT state of high ^ illusion. ^r, f goo d soil. marrying a man of a higher caste -J ^ on ; -?^ Excellence, eminence; 1 To scatter opwardt, gTSf throw up, pile up or heap faftfttftHfllW/M: A. 1. 42. -2 To dig up, ; excavate. ; -3 To engrave, carve, jr* WTnrfeg ft- TwW tlin*4lr!Wr ^r?<>T! V. tee 3*frf alto. ( - / 3. 2 ) ; B. 4. 59 [f -3T^] which pile* or throws np or -HT 1 A To depart 120 ; 15. 3^ srroir rsarnif^' Mv. l.-4Top~ssaway, ; Mt. 2. die. -5 or pass over, omit. -6 To disregard, not to notice, neglect ; 3ir$ To go heap, multitude ; ; That raiset. ours ; ( nausea. particularly, sea-sickness, the disorders 37i5$rer a. Causing A kind of poisonous insect. a. Exciting, stirrine 3?S5rJT,-f?t1 at in sjqr* np, producing disorder ; etoiting phlegm. %^: Becoming wet or moist. o. I Wet. -2 Making wet or moist. 6 P. transgress, violate ; THKtatfrw Dk. Caui. (-mwrft) To cause 101, 97to go np or ascend. j syftgru; raise, set up, 12. 5, 8. DO 3. ; U To throw or toil gfHnmTWi I erect up, Si. ; Ms. &o. rfjT*Tr5T 3f?vTO?r ; Bs. 1. 22 ; o rrf, j* ; -2 Progressive increase. -3 Going astray, deviation, transgres- To throw away, reject, To emit, vomit np. get rid of. -3 GmCBP-P- ' Thrown upwards, sion, violation. tossed, raised. ture. i, greatness. 6 0. scnlptnte -3. 33 past childhood. step ont, go out or away, B. ExciUment.diiqnietnde, -1 Disorder of the humof the body ). -3 Sickness agitation- of the humours. lU.,4P.lTogoup,stepop,. ascend. -2 To step beyond 37S?rarfonir 1 yr^lt Y. 1. 338. 3v*n I Going np or ont, depar- -2 Ascent, soaring sloft. -3 The flight Surpassing, exceeding. -4 ture. or passage of the soul body Mt. ), e. i. death ( ( out of the = ed ; -2 Held up, support- B. 15. 83. -3 Poized or over- come with, with fw"* ; struck distracted by, Batn. 1 ; so ?PT , wg- trn. -4 DemoHbed, destroyed. -5 Thrown out, rejected, dismissed. _tr : The thorn apple, the Dhatlura 6. 63. TitKnafnr pot* p- To be ti ed, to be given up or abandoned. 3varts j'-.p- 1 Gone forth or out, departed B. 6. 14. -2 ; T^fJtfff^TQT^t K. 33 ; B. plant. 3-fpsftrarr ment worn the ear. A cresoent-thaped ornaupper part of in the 260 a. Throwing op, toning. Throwing or tcmifag np trtfi. Him Me. 47. -1 That whioh In thrown or loused np nrfeajtrra fg<JT5! M. 2. 13. -3 Sending, despatching. -4 Throwing away, rejecting. 5 Vomiting. -<J The region above -Ti I ; T%t*r ; who *, Ac.; A 1 or stealer wrg% -2 One who sends ififonuf I Throwing upwards;; lift- S. 1. 30. -J Throw- ing tipwards, regarded bytheVaieshikas as one of the five karmani q. v. -3 Vomiting. -4 Sending a way; despatching. -5 A kind of basket for cleaning corn ; a kind of stick for threshing corn. _6 A fan. -7 A ^asnreof sixteen Papas. a. 8VWftll Intermixed, interwoven, set or inlaid with ^rir^reffra ygrvnrt R. 8. 53. 13. 54. ; -Jrl*M 1 P. I To dig np or ont, r^^Rf^nrr firfmni tear np by the root, m^ To excavate; Bn. 3. 4, -J eradicate rTTijWTnr 1TWT 33; 14 73;18.2J;Ue. ; R 4. 3R, 52;Bk.l2. -3 To draw or tear ont eye 4o. ) ; Bk. 14. 32 -4 To draw 5, 15. 55. or pull out; Si 15. 59, 18. 37; W^i Ve. 3 unsheathed. T?wnrp.p. I Tn*nT- Excavated, duit tip. Extracted, drawn out TWTiTrnraF>r U. 3. -3 Uprooted, plucked up by the roots (ll.) rfy^. . ; ; nproot 34 _4 ( ) Eradicated, totally de.troyed. annihilated d in sport U. * 16 3. Mil. ; 9. a ) ( ; 7. ( ) r?rw: Si. 9. 67. -2 An press hard. jrlH aerve at -1 To a orevt. tie or biod To canse to to deck, adorn. | up hair ) an ( ( a ) -2 Mil. 3 Deponed, deprived of power ; authority Ifntffqwrt R. *, Jri^^^. 37 4. whore swTfr means 'uprooted' also ). -* A bole, [Kj.nollow, nnsven ground; wj. ?wraf*?rrw* not stopp-d bv nneven ( gronnd;S.7.33.-aop. -*&< f. dieetngoutearthinRport (h v rneons I Great heat, inflammation. diotresa. -3 Affliction, torment, effort. 3rrrffcT To distressed, lose heart, faint. -2 be uneasy or impatient, be anxious ; Hr^sp^rar OTTHT 7rn*T even. I 1. bBvir, ( opp op* 8nd ) . g. w , down , candid f^nnfi'wn'f** S. 5 frankminded. -5 Elevated Mil. 7. -6 Concave; having the month npwards. oellent -7 Shallow. -Oomp. -snr^j a particu- grnrJT ; ; lar poatnre in eittiner. P- of Ricinni rt%t). - r*^nmrwi?frfTin -1 Dejtroctive. S. K. 62. *., -^rr ) ( infant. suckling, a 4o. ed ; species of the Cyperus A. To draw ; ( opp. sf*, 3Wr % -3 Most elevated, chief, principal. -4 Ms. t. 249. Wi 1 Greatest, first N. of Vishnu. -2 The last person (= first persoa according to English *U 1 An excellent phraseology ) woman. -2 A kind ,of pustule or most, highest ; ; <* high and low "VfJT good, miJding, and bad high, low, and the order is often remiddling ( ont, ex. tract. Cutting ont Ste 31. ; drawing ont. hot, thoronghly, scorch, bnrn, sear; Si. 11. 50 Trnrfw so %^1 : Mbh. melts f. ( Used in the Aim. when usfd rn transitively 'to shine', or when it hag a limb of the body ; : J ; ; ; versed ) cf . Pt. 1. 210. *T^n. a sort of satisfaction ( acquiescence ) in Sin. phil. -sirnr the plant Aspa; ragus Race-nnstis ( i^faft). the be 3Ttf ! hlf or -srf^ o. pertaining to the beet sift the last or latest day ; a < one * or luckly day. whrm the best term Is applicable, wr^ nun best, excellent To warm, mnke het kind of perfume. 6 P. 1 1 Bh. half, K. 82, 84. P. nr^orrwwHvinfrTrffS'"': 2. 67. -2 Foremost, upper- ; -My* Rai"d, up lifted ?09, ?9S. -2 DiUUd, expand1 ; so lying N. cf a river. 38, ; child, grounds. K. ) a. ; A oft. in oorap. ( the best of Erahmanas little $fr*-f extrndfd stagnant. (f?r a. having the hands stretched ont in prayers. ( -^rr ) ( da. ) the two hands with the flngevs stretched ont and with the backs turned towards the ;jrft^ ST 231, Bopimple. -3 Tha plant Asclepias ' aim the best sea Roxb. Oomp. liuib of the body ', the head suf^j; R. 7. 51 ; Ms. 1. r%?sr3-f*fnrrtiri 63,8.300; Ku. 7. 41 ; Bg. 11. 27. ; a. . 85, Losing heart, impatience. - r ftrf y ^/J, rtr K. ; -4 Open, unreserved, frank, Un- I 1 ; 150. part, 1 S. 868, 275; Mat. 3. ; i Tir Heated, made hot. I -2 Tormented, distressed. -3 Excited, nrged, roused. afflicted or 3rTCC * P- 1 To be TTTI- ; ; -2 Bathed, washed. -3 An- Excitement, paisiqn ; I^?> 3. 45. ftr^hng^rTT! JTWR! fin? H. -4 Anxiety, aidonr. -5 Energy, ; ; 43, 36 %W ^' Overflow- : fsce npwards, supine 5. 14. sear- heated, Burnt, Ttrrtr: 99. U. 3. 23. -2 Lying on the back, with the K. 143 U. 1 red-hot. heat. ing the hank ; . 11.68. 8 U. ! To stretch upwards or out. -2 To try to rie. a-^TTT a. I Stretched ont, spread expanded, dilated made ; irarwwa. I Having ear-rings. -2 Put or worn on the crest Bh. 3. 129;3brffJT%*OT'Dk. TrT? o. sRfas p. j>. ed, xious. -4 Enraged, inflamed, fired Ve. 2. * ! Dried flesh. -2 Great ; Ve. 1.21. out. -SToexoite.nrgeon, Caua. To warm, heat. ; 2. 55. . s 6 or ; ; f^jtr: ; ing or toning ( ?; jrimiTd Den. P. or "what elevates or Y. 8. 274. of clothes T* Mit. or orders. 3 Bv. 57 Chandr. 5. 59, cf. Mil. 5. 18; ear-ring Si. 8. : ). One who throws a. tosses no, riises dual ( W- ; ; the temples its object ; -jqgmm sntnft Bk. 8. 15 scorching beat ; Si. 20. 40 ; for an ornament worn on the crown of the head chaplet, >?(i:) -^raMft (TV) wflWMs 8. 47, 50 Y. IRUT:, a err ditor ^flor: P. I. 4. 1 opp. ( 35 ; STOW ; va3?r3T^ a of excellent lour. ifars^T a. possessing copiousfragraoce. ly the mot delicious best, JIIJT o. of the best qualities, 2. 42. -highest ; Mu. 2. 17- a high 261 office. s(j)ro the last per- |. 311 H. 1. 150 ;img*!iu;Kfr R. 6. ; 50 overspread with unfa* 13. 7. rich in ; 18. 7 13. ?8 ; 17. ifrr = son in verbal conjugation ; first ( pergon according to English phraseology ; in Sanskrit verbs are conjugated by potting the English 1st pergon last and 3rd person first -2. the ). Supreme Spirit. _J. an excellent man. SPTt an excellent profit ^fl; N. of Siva. 511^: a tree hav- ; 12 565 ; iP: <wm ^H: ^-. aft <mrr=rt ij sirt r -fj^ m , Capi- tal punishment, banishment, confiscation, and mutilation are also regarded as forms of this punishment. TWtnrr -** 1 Excellence. -2 Goodness, good quality. T^an=r a. Ved. Made excellent. Uppermost, 5, 9 P. N. *r Cans. ronse ; -^ To ] stay, To increase, heighten, 48. -2 To bind up. I Ki. 2. -*nr ^ra^T:, 1 Upholding, prop- ping, supporting ; Si. 18. 46. K. 260 ; support. g^HjTffrimqt -J A prop, stay, -3 Stopping, arresting. a t S'-cTC'i ] I Being or pro g^rTT in the dnoed north, northern ( declined like a pronoun ). -2 Upper, ^ higher ( opp. a-rft-snrt rfrTT: Sat. Br. atqwrinroinf R. 9. 60 P. ; II. 2. 1. -3 ( o) Later-latter, follow- aw arefgrrwt f^fa Ku. 1. 1. -2 A lunar mansion. -J N. of the daughter of Virata and wife of Abhimsnyn- 2 ; ; ) ; %- ; ; subsequent time w^rvj a reply. -4 Left ( opp. ing glSrq;, TTTTTW: 1. s$i-3-Trr.: former-latter H Ms. 2. 136. (6) Future, conclud- 2 1. q &c adventures of R4ma U. "nfirffl-r xii>tT later !?J: ; -5 Sopetior, chief, V-y ; sr^or ; ). excellent; do- minant, powerful. -<J Exceeding, transgressing, beyond ffi% f f Mv! 2. 6. -7 More, more than ( generally as the last member of a comp. with ; numerals ^TT ?Ttf ) ; *f HTT fisrfeh 108. ; 1 t 1 An answer, replv ; 26 ; argVor -8 Accompanied attended with, full of, consisting chiefly of, followed by ( t the end of comp ) TJSTT jj ^KjrtifoS. 5 ; ; rfSntt *rK7T?fqr! Ku. Dk. 5. 61 39, ; Tejrrr- 166; K. farther and further. -2- Pt. sncces %5tM increasing ;Y. 2. 136 (-t) ; I. a reply reply on reply 3. -2. conversation, a rejoinder. -3. excess, exceeding quantity or degree. -4> suoession, gradation, sequence. -5. descending. 1 an to answer, ; . , -f ) ind. higher and higher, in constant continuation, more and ">ore ; TrTnTrfg?^: K. P. 10 ; Ttrfrar *gw H. 1. a. 1. ( ^rm Pt. 1. 60 reply fa suggested to a reply. -2 In law ) Defence, a rejoinder -3 The last part or following member of a compound. -4 ( In Mlm. ) The fourth member of an -nfviwr q. v. ; the answer. -5 The upper surface or cover. -6 Conclusion. -7 ( Remainder, rest, took place next ; what followed or 3. 26. -8 Super- U. iority, excellence. -9 Result, the chief or prevalent result or characteristic. -10 Excess, over and above see above ((j^a.8). -II Re; mainder, difference ( in arith. ) r. ind. 1 Above.-2 Afterwards, after ever-iacreasing. -2. one following the other. ajrs . the upper lip ( ;y. 1 _ higher and lower ( fig. also ). du. ) the upner and under lip, of the Rftuiiyana. part of the ; ^RaniTrtlT: gsrfi-srg: 3^. owner srq-fr ). north-west. 31^ be'ng changed to or ) I the progress of the sun to the north ( of the equator ) Bg. 8. 24. -2. the or time of the summer period , vj ; solstice. amw:, -off /. The upper which by cutting becomes or r;hurner ). a^f a. for the sake of wrat follows sr5 I. ( the upper part of the body. -2. the northern part. -3. the latter half ( opp. g^ft ). -4. the further end. a. being on the northern side. ary: the following day. a false reply, an indirect, evasive, or prevaricating ree ply. err -W the semblance cf a re. without reality. arrstr the northern direction- "arr^qfar:, -crfsrt ;he regent of the northern direction, an epithet of Knbera. arrvrgr the 21st lunar mansion consisting of hree stars. auntr: f. an upper garment ^"frTWW't K. 43 ; Si. 2. 19 ; Kn. 5. 16. -2. contact with ho north. sfef* <*. other than 3tK . e. southern. ( -TJ ) the southern ply ; direction. |. grrf< <* [ 3?KWJ^: J more and more, higher and high- ; an-?: R. 9. the upper 60. qjr;?. future time. 9iT?5T: ( TO. pi. ) the northern Kosalas fq-Jr^wta TTCttf fffSTg R- 9.1 ^'?R7T the city of AyodhyJ ; ?r^- ; mr fl^rr gr} ngftii TTf^it^ifyT n tion Udb. obsequies. or biok. inft- funeral r%?rr tbi lant sec- ^a w^sf refutation. supplement to a work. 3^ bed-coverinir, covering ( in geneJTOi a rl);R. 1 right to property, heirship, inheritance. 5fTK^ ". *n heir or claimant ( sub sequent to the death of the original arnrerrcs, -nrtffi -rt body -2. time calculated from one full moon to another. 5^- ( m. pi. ) one of the nine divisions of (he world, the country of the northern Kurus ( said to be a country of eternal beatitude ) I: ( - the two lips ste the seventh book 'aTl-rt-s: ) rites, ; ing, subsequent ( opp. TTK^I, The north I ^ranffl a. xi [ prop, support, hold up; K.281, Ve.6; **wrafvnnfiihrf>/frt55ir: Ve. 6; Si. 4. 25 Future time, futurity. -1 of Vishnu. -3 S. of Siva. I highest, best, principal. TflRC -9 To be crossed over. 19. 23. ; a. Tgrfty ; -r* ing excellent branches. a. of excellent fame, illustrious, glorious, well-known, famous. wirff: (ft*) int-igning with another man's i. e wife, speaking with her privately, looking amorously at her &c. WTJWt, -tf the highest ( of the fixed ) pecuniary punishments ; a fine of 1000 ( or according to "ome SO.OOO ) punas ; Ms. 9. 240 ; Y. 1. er, sive, ever ; 5. 65. 17. 2t ; *rrwif- gf a. born subserrr3'?: Mb., quently or afterwards ; 5f. 1. 59. 3<jf the versed sine of an arc ( Wilson ) ; the second half of the chord halved by the veraed sine ( B. and R. ). ^n^f. (m.pl. ) the northern Jyotisbas. jfa K'. of a supplementary section in the medical work of 8tiruta. _^rnr o. replyinjr. disobedient, pert, impertinent i H. 2. 111. f%5)[ /. the north, "irsi! -grfr: I. Kuhera, the regent of the north. -2. the planet the planet Venus. S*r- "srfari I. the conntry -2- the moon. jf?r: towards the north. tnrt a. to be done subsequently. f. the q-$j. northern wing or side. -2. the dtrk half of a lunar month. -3. the second part of an argument, i.e. a reply, the reason pro. (opp. 5$q$r unm^T^sfriif'iTgTn'T'snTTii Si. ) ; 2. 15. -4. a rfemonstreted truth or conclusion. -5- the minor proposition in a syllogism. -6. ( in Mfm. ) the fifth member of nn Adhikvruna q. v. an upper gsrment. -2. To bed-coverin? ( gfr^arr: ). q>ri the northern way, way leading to g?: |. the north. ijrufi o. travelling in the northern country. \. the q-^last member of a compound. -2. a word that can be compounded with 262 country. -HT ( ' f^tHltf] the second h ) [ 3*KW case ( = 3^Rg5^: q. eastern. -qf reg^: ( with gen. v. TT?: ind- -T* north- coverlid, qnilt. 75. v. Jrjjpar slurs figured Heaving, TrT^iT &*** [ Thrown 4-rlfeiT ; ' over (a river ftc.), cross, pass or get panting Violent, 3 from or cast a. Great, strong I Violent, lond Si. 12. 31- K 26 ag sound!\) ( - arg ; -'/J Mil. 1 ; ; mTWTJm *n s<"m W U* 6; U. 2. 68; Mil. Si. 20. 30 5. 35- : 11,23. -4 Huge, of monstrous shape ; 'JTTI^r Mv. 1. 37. -5 Arduous, difficult. -6 Manifest distinctly visible ;Si. 18. 54. -7 Speedy, swift. -8 Best, Si. 12. 31. -9 Elevated, excellent ; ; tbe left thigh. tf- or named in reply 1513 a. denoted a witness ). ( -a: ) hearsay-wit( as Wrfo=*>- 1- a witness for ness. ihe defence. -2. a witness deposing of others. to facts fiomthe reports wbat A A wooden arch surmounting the door- ; particular An Pe - number. ^f^ Caw. P. To frame. ; a^rui,-*l?MJ' i From the north to tbe north. -2 To the left ( opp. -3 At the top, above. ) _<j Behind. -5 Afterwards. to cross over, convey, transport across. -4 To land, disembark.-5To vomit up, emit. b a. 1 Crossing over. -2 To crossed over, as in 3^*T^or a. Coming out of, crossing. forth or out of (water ^n -or 1 &o. ). Coming -1 Landing, disembarking. ' -3 Crossing, passing over a- * animate, pro- ; Surpassing others, ex-2 Having the cellent, pre-eminent. jj^srara. 1 Instigating, -2 Exciting, stimulating stirring up. ; gpj. . turned _^ t iug. I up Transporting ( as eyes ). over, oonvgy- -2 Fording, crossing ; glrm- K. 326. -3 Landing, disembark-5 Geting.^ Delivering, rescuing. -7 Inting rid of. -6 Vomiting. erf Excitement, 1 ,*,-., --., animating, gation, ^fcfc Urging on, stirring Mu. 4; driving. Mv. insti- up 2. ; -2 -3 Sending, Whetting, sharp- polishing ( wea-5 An exciting inducement; incen- ening, furbishing, speech. ) ; Si, 3. 6. -6 An ; d^W -5 To give ornaments ) down, to take off ( as To cause let down, place down. -3 eye-balls pons &o. ' 49. ; -4 To detcend, alight ; npr* up, leave, qnit.-6 To raise, strengthCwi. I To cause to en, increase. oome out, deliver, lift up, rescue ; To take Si. 11. 44 ; Dk. 30, 77. -2 excite, stimu- gtir up, late, instigate, despatching. -4 Still further, or higher 7 W. Si. 3. 80. voke. re " mains or follows, assisting at a ceremony. -2- who or what proves a reply. (-BR: ) an assistant, helper 33: Ved. the upper jaw-bone. i"1 ] lofty, tall fj difficulty ) ; terrific, a defendant, respondent ; Y. 2. 17. -2. one whose claims are of later date than another's. 5i%s 1 the northern altar made for the sacred fire. -2- N. of a Ttrtba near the - a 10. (*) Boaring, gusty wind ) ; Mil. 5. 4. -3 Formidable, fierce ; T-dirtiW W*r r*nfni- ( ( up- ^rfT Vet. ww an upper *tf, -ir(. syringe. cloak, -^rf^q m. \ mantle, garment, V3M ***5 Bk. 15 I Ve. 3; vanTo 47. -i Me. 33 ; 12. 71, 16. out of, escape quish, overoom", get flf ; See under n. aw* VJW fried grain. '; Tar 1 P. 1 To pass out of (water), disembark, come out of 64 ; to get or jump out of, rise from; wards. actual ) reply. fjiwq; a. having s;Wi the hair turned upwards. _w n. old age, the declining period of life. into: a kind of email [ from husks threatening. ( arrfW ). ; g^tWT a. nin g a balance ; Mil. 7. fini *.- -3 To weigh. erect, lift up. ; Joins Kinda ( distinguished from jffurtr proper which is usual- * ; ( means of K. 120 1., ; or " tall ; ( the later wro* Lofty, high, I thorn of 3-TTr%icf The head whtch enters the skin ). P. I To raise up ( by jTrnj; 10 means of a balance ). -2 To raise, B. 16. 17, 43. a subsequent day, ;JTTT=J! ind. On on the day following, to-morrow. ^rt<4| a. 1 BnfBed or washed by waves, innndated ; tremhline;, treMn. 6. 3. -2 With surging umlous Ku. 3. 48. -I waves B. 7. 36 Bonncing Dk. 1. Mtmimsi, jfinmr reply. the Vedinta philosophy, an inqniry into the nature of Brahma f $*. An 3^re-3 *!-*'>. ] [ ; a. V. P., Mil. 9. 24. slow nfgr * lond but by a couch ). unit a mere manner of singing. aw ; 89 ; "t^iOTf'T 2. 6. -2 Swollen, increased ( ag a stream ). ; a dispute, debate, a rejoinder, retort. -2. the pleadings in a lawthe twelfth suit. two Nor- ] T^rfrr ind. [ 3tR-=rt ] ( With gen., ace. or at the end of a comp. ) Northward, on the north side of |. consisting of S-tTC-anft [ Superior. - ). < pace north-east. the ) ; velocity in a horse's therly, to the north of ( with abl. ); Bk. 8. 107. upper garment ( second in the first case ).-J opp. f T^rnf? legal to plaint, that part which relates the reply or defence ; qfnig: north-eastward ), Northward. ifsriRl* north-wit. division of a <s work or further on, below ( in a in the sequel. -2 In the to, polished Ac. -* 1 An inducement. -2 One of the five places of a horse, sidling moderate Subsequently, later imi. I qf^r, another. tive, stimulant. zScfxap-p-'l Instigated, excited. -2 Animated. -3 Sent. -4 Sharpened stability. ^TOS I A deliverer, saviour. -2 N. of Siva. a. Transporting or bringrescuing, ing over, conveying: of Vi.hna. -or delivering. -rt N. delivering or 1 The act of landing, S^nru rescuing. -2 Transportation,oonvey ing across. 263 Kim. I Transporting over.-! Unsteady, unstable, changeable. -3 make Biflk. To be vomited -2 T be made to land. im&pot.p. I TTO ffftT a. 1 3^-fjrr-iB- Dsed only ( "] I ) W> of ; 2 Standing wt forth. Ad- ] ; Uorn or produced from, arising .springing np, or originating from; itfg^rrita 3Wf aid ; I One who -2 Resolving. gets up. or coming up ap, rigoa or arise or ; I passion or attachment. Bh. Tfn*ti I Abandonment, leaving. 2 Throwing, throwing up, tossing. 3 Renunciation of til wordly attachments. naries); y?g^ 1, To Caul- To be P. 4 Extreme ; posed to ; WfcR* Mi - [ 3V*" ^ ' To raise oneself ap, stend, rise, *!* Ms. 2. 194 ; B. 9. ; - - manhood. -6 Energy. -7 Joy; pleasure. -8 War, battle. -9 An arrny.-l Evacuating ( by stool Ac ). -11 A book. -12 A court-yard. -13 A shed where sacrifices are offered. -14 A term, limit, boundary. -15 . et sf%59 *TO* ; Si. 9. 39. -2 To get ap from, leave, anr^w rjf%give ap or cease from yf> Pt. 4. -3 To rite, come up ( as the sun Ac. ). -4 To rebonnd ( as a B. 16. ball ) ; Business ; realm. ; ; arr TWraf K. 136; inffir Dk. 49 shonts of applause bnrst forth (were heard) ; N. 22. 44. -6 To rise, increase in strength or power, grow, (as an enemy, disease &c.) (Atm.) = Pt. 234. -7 ( from the dead ) ^rtfStrar Ku. 7. 4. -8 To be active or brave, rise up ( 1. -6 Vomiting. -7 Finish-8 Bringing about. -9 Bringing forth. -10 ( In Math. ) ). rise JtJTJJT^pT fJV?WTt^T? Bg. 2. 3, 37 Mv. 2 ; Pt. 3. 21. -9 To make take pains, strive, try efforts 3; 12; 20. 18; Mv. 4. 6; g^njfV Ki. 11. 13 , T^ftar ajfifi Si STT *(* S. 41 . -10 To ) 1 lift ; B. 3r? The ). excel, surpass. -Cam. to stand np, To cause np, TWrorfc wr*r H. 14. 59 ; raise or throw up (as duit); B. instigate, exoite, wmmmra r* 7. 39. -2 To rouse to action 2. 102 57, si. ; ; ufa. Ratn. ; ; Tfhlf^t/. Elevatio^ rising up. With up-turned eyelashes vf?HfrUuT>.iT;nrpnry gTt ef g ; 4. 15. ;V-2. to ripen or Apt . 10 P. cook To root up, extirpate, eradicate, pull up by the roots ; B. 15. 19 Ku. 2 43. -2 To tear np or 1 ; draw out ^sff'TTj^i^rrq MB 4-69; IfhsSWSiij. Pt. 1. -J To remove, dispel >r^, rt, siW Ac. ont, ; ; ; depose. -: Sap issuing from the cleft of a tree. OTim 1 Uprooting, eradication, destroying root and branch. -2 A diaeaae of the external ear. 3ci?l A One who roots ont. -2 disease of the external ear. TSfWfr Dprooting, eradicating, destroying root and branch. ^eqiftafir The external bark of a tree. Tmfel a. ( oft at the end of Eradicating, tearing out iftHtenainr ^PTT: Pt- 1. 21. ^?tr^ 1 P. 1 (a) To fly or jump comp. ap ) ; Tsj.f<mS. ; 37, 3. place '9 ; ; fgg t JwrngcTtfaf q^- W 37tT3>^3Tt 89 V. 4 ; 30. 6. b ( towards , Kn. 6. 35 ; mfin^err To ) K, 9. 63. ; Me. emerge into vie* ; go ( a ) V. 1. 14; Bk. K. 46, M*3 V. or rush To startup, uramer^i Xftft Jimfyf: B. 13. 11. -2 To rebound (as a ball ) crrftaift ; TWITCH pot. p. gwifiKT ( firo ) .TPT^T^ 2. concluding verse us ; iwur" S. 4. 4. -1 1 An ephithet of a Pragitha consisting of ten Padas -Oomp. argfa,-; the palm of the hsnd with the fingers extended. 4. the quantity sought, an to the question, substitujft ( up, a12. 49 ; 61, ; ; tion of a value ( Colebr.). 2. R. -8 Occurring. -9 High, lofty, eminent. -JO Extended stretched 3Trtr- 132 answer 1, Ratn. 4. ; ; 5. Finding Si. 4. ; if3s&ftItf*nri K. 4. a burst into a flame. -5 Striving, active, diligent Kirn. 1. ]7 8.49. -d Incrensing, growing ( in strength ), advancing. ,7 Bounded up, rfi. licnnded Mn. 1. crfiriir ^rfsrar ing, completing. i ; raise, 14 - (fig. also). ; ; 1 <* 7WTTST 1 Causing to rise, come up or get up- -2 Raising, elevating. -3 Causing to leave (a house). -4 Exciting. -5 Awakening, rousing, ; 10 osres 4c. ) of a family or Reflection. -17Proxi mate Raising np, causing to get ap. -2 Exciting, instigating, animating. !RJ??j S. 2. 13; To become animated, ( -16 cause of a disease. -18 Awakening. the eleventh day -Oomp. (r^fTijpft in the light fortnight of Kirttika when Vishnu rites from his four months' sleep ( also called v^rfvsfr ) WTtf*timtTWJr*f^r 83. -5 To come forth, arise, spring or originate from, ace me from crMbh. *j 14. 17. *^r. ; exertion, P ( ; 9 215 . eff o r t (*or money), acquisition of property. (It) Manly terror, n n P"8 nt tripod. 8. of lumi- as ^f^rer'tart 555 HVTSTtTTHS. 2. 5 "sifot Dk. 153 diswork Mv. 6. 23 activity; afraid. fear, ( Resurrection. -5 (a) Effort, exertion, alarm. 1. -2 Biding 3. 9. j^j^rmprfJr?f?^R.6.31. newly risen. -3 Rise, origin. -4 frighten, alarm. TnrnTi to Causing sf I The act of spring np. rising or standing up, getting up; Abandoned, left. -2 tossed. -3 Free from ^rVrfc Si a. 77ITPT 14. 10. Thrown, ; ; Arising, coming forth. Ved. a. T?ng orned with raised or upright arches U. T^trof TTsrflW nt>% Kn. 7. 63 a- risen 4 end of comp. at the a horse. 1 5. 11 R. C. 33 -3 Reaoacd, saved 17. 7. -4 Born, produced, sprung ; -4 To support, feed, qtg: Si. broken out ; 7*fiti " ; Malli. on Ki. 8. 4. stu- experienced, clever. -dT^Rrt One of the 8ve pace? Dk. 107. raise to life, 92 3. IJ.. ; ' -3 Released from obligation. -4 One *vho has finished his course of alive Sat. Br. ; MB. 11. 161. -3 To be crossed over. t Wiuf .p. p. I Landed, crowed, passed over. -2 Rescued, delivered. dies 40 5. -3 To arouse, awaken, To 1 be raised or -2 To be excited or animat-3 To be mixed. lifted. ed. ! ynnr'K Rising < ( fig. also ! ) forth, ; ; Bisan or rising ( as ft * *fkfn p.p. from a seat) H B. 61 ; 2. ; Si. 1. 16. I -2 i Baited, gone op ; f^wnfiiJiTTirar- R. 4. 77 ; rcrvfflr? 5T5j ; becoming visible W^QHH^Twfrinf Mu. 3 Pt. 3. 153. coming duced or originated ; from the womb A 1 ). bird. Flying up, a leap, spring. -2 Rising or going np, ascending. -3 Throwing up. -4 Birth, p reduction. 264 a- springing op 1 37UT jump spring, jump. -2 at one Rebounding, rising np also fig. ( "P. Pt. 3. ; op, a Flying rrsfijtrrasr ; g>g Flying, R. 4. 47 ; ) ; of line H. A any portentous or unusual phenomenon TcTI^T ^nffit ^ boding calamity VArt. 'stcW: K. Ill, 287 Ve. 1. y. 1. ->J portent, ; . 10 P. Mv. ; 37. -4 1. public calamity earthquake Ac. ) ; ^ar Ketn ; MAI. ( as an %g K. 5 Any eclipse, Oomp. 9. 48. -JRTJ, -wicTtrers portentous or violent wind, whirlwind, a hur; B. 15. 23 a- TclTai Mv. ; ^f: =3WT5T: -2 wheie ; *<W- [ also ( fig. irefar $*H : ) A wrong a. ( fWr- offcmifr ( Ms. 2. 214 , Si. 12. ; 24 ; a mistaken path, (wrong guess), v ind. Astray, error ; D. 4. 22. on the wrong road. To be born or pro^ftf? 4 A. 1 duced, arise, originate, spring up ; Mil. JcIWl^MfcT TW 95lflT HT5TUH? Ms. 1. 77. -2 6 1. ^nfrt's'fifiNw^ ; To occur, happen 441411^ ^rc*T unto his mind fa K- 132 it occurred Mb. Tcqwnmulg^gcr??^ Hf^ .^ M- 3 for which an occasion has ; ; ; itself Ms. Cam. 5. 48. presented effect, I To produce, boget, cause, ^grrfSr w|rrbring about, prepare n^T^ Pt- 2 Ms. 1. 63, 2. 147, 9. 60 ; so J:r, ^Wi >"fi 5T*t &c. -2 To bring forward. ; ; ; 1 Birth i%!/. K. 8. 83. : ; riT3?;it%Wtrrgcr- -2 Production ; g Til. 17. *pt*5|**S. -3 Source, origin j<*4frU HTgcTnir: K. 45. -4 Rising, going up, becoming into existence. -SPrcvisible, coming t^jrSi, prodoctivencs, produce Ki J- r 5l 68 ~6 Producing T!%^5\'. as a result or effect. -7 Resurrection. A ; - Tirr'ft'H a. taking yUct> at -Oomp. SRH: order of the time of birth. production by the combined action of cause and effect. -2. purport, meaning. -ra3f:tttypo of birth ( a investiture with the saa mark of the twicecred thread ) , ; Ma. 377V ) Productive, ; 146 ; 9. 32. -2 A fabulous animal with eight feet, called jmr -= Oria- 2. 68. p- p- I Born produced, kriaen. -2 Bisen, gone up. -J. Ac- Bringing forth, pro dticing. -if 0-iving birth, production, generating ; Ms. 9. 27. 1 Produced, born; 208. -2 Bringing forth, causing, producing (in oomp.). TTTifijJRT 1 N. of a certain insect, the white ant. -2 A mother. - H. TWW a. 1. [grastn: ; i^T^JTTT^W3rit^UT% Mo. 26 12. 86 ; S. 1. 18 !frcc<J5r ; -2 the plant Costus Speoiosus. -3 A plant in general. -Comp.-ajqr.-^^^a. lotussir* a. lotus like. eyed. irfair a variety of sandal of the colour of brass ( q-y 1. which U very fragrant ). -2. a wound a lotus-leaf. caused a -female's finger-nail, by nail-print. -3. a Tilaka or mark on the forehead made with sandal. -4 a broad-bladed knife or lancet. . ^ flowers. lotus flowers. lotoses. -3 metre ( = An ^'rt^rq. v. ) - 3?^. Looking upwards. Ved Conveying over, transportation affinal Health. -?5 a. gfifrm oaged. -2 Oat of I excess ; T%T%7T U. 3. froth, Foam. 29 Mil. ; 6, -J 7. T?fh^ 1 Pressing out. -2 Press ing or striking against ; K. 82. a. With the tail erect. gfi^-otf the 37S'?TTff Den. A. I To raise tail. -2 P. ) To make one raise the ( tail. a Blown, expanded. - A ; sor. of disease in the a. ;jf5 -2 Joyful, U. V4j. -2 To Thrilled, bristling. I delighted. I To clean se, purify , extract any thing that has been purified. 1 Cleansing, purifying ; 3-- -2 Straining liquids for domestic or religions purposes. -3 Any instrument forc!eansing.-4 Sprinkling ghee (or other fluids) on the sacrificial fire with two blades of Si:a are held in grans, the ends of which 5. 115. either hand and the centre dipped into the liquid [ ; Purifying, a pnrifier. !-fg ] Purifying gbeee, " Continuous, unceasing ; MAI. S. 5. g^jpir a. Flashing forth or diffus--w: Blazing fire. ing light, bright. Abortion. by Eating lifting np anything. Hfsrra: r^HT Dnconflned, nn- order, excessively confused, disordered ; Si. 4. 6- press ; ; lotas plant having uoder upwards 5: 1 g-t^rg- a. Pressing out. Pressing out. -2 (a) Gush, gushing flow, rushing column or mass ; trK. 296; wfis%* tjufl stet U. 3. 9 r snpT*i'cftMe. 91. (6) Overflow, in A species of the Ati jagati f See r ] ; against, 3^!?trijc ; loiuassemblage of Abounding -2 A ; urge; R. 16.66,5.46. -J To overwhelm, overpower, trouble K. 242. a. a. press 40 1. or strike R. 3, 36, so *Tr". ; To I Ku. sro-J?Tc*r?*fT( To throw fft] Fleshless, -& lily 10 P. ^ strike or rub against lobe of the ear. q* A kind of cake emaciated, lean. made with nnwianowed corn. ^ I A blue lotas, ny lotus or wnler- 1- ^ihrt f^^r/. 3. 17 acquiring. I 55: producer, generator, a father Ms. ; birth. kind effective, bringing abctut; 3^ ^fjrtcqr^- *rri% star. ; 5TWT Mb. Pt. 1. 306 ) ] a % ?TiW<>r H. iT 3**fa -lump of partridge. 2.74. born Sftn out, propel, Y. 225; 2 "tfirj Pt. 2. 177. 5TTI, -TTt |. a child. -2. TTTT^f 7 P. I To rub together. -2 To crush, grind, reduce to powder. A Tr^lff a. Ground, rubbed disease, a grating of the hones or of the joints upon each other. 1 ftrnfSrq a. peri ). gin, cause. q. v. With uplifted banners, flags are hoisted 3*fT.fh T^gw^r^j U. ^ a. eating ; JW!I31 cf ( 2. 1. Causing a calamity. 1 Flying np. road MT^ month, sbing as soon as born. 3"fir^s <*. With the feet up-lifteil. %: Birth, production, appearance \a- ; ricane earned is to ; ; K. Effected, accom- descendants. from hand living what 1. -4 quired, gaiued. plished. -5 Occurred. -6 Known, at-eertained. -Camp. ag a having n ' Hurling, flinging Violent burst away. -2 Jest, joke. -3 of laughter. -4 sion. MY. ( o ) Ridicule, deri- b ) Satire, irony ; Ratn. 6 ; 8. P. 478. -5 Excess. ( 3 ; 265 A 3r!nr/. ^ Ved. A. bubble. To look np 1 [gnf-ff] to ; Pt. 1 ; to expect K. 35, 22; 9 ; ; to antioipata, gee in prospect ; 3^37TTOTT sr^it/H^im Mn. I. -2 To see, perceive, behold. -3 To guess, con*nrefir fogjfcsra- ^ upinely or on the back ; of. fj I The female organ of generation ( tfCTuf ). -2 A kind of coitus. An excellent fruit. A Un. 68 3. A ] 1 fountain spring, ; To 9 believe, fancy Trswrar ! K. 108 ; Ve. ; 5rrenra*(f f^frror T&I tery place. -Oonrp -fa; Ved. a well. 3^nfT 2. Ram. -5 To remember, think of Amaru. 38 0.6. 37. -6 To transfer (with loo. ). -7 To illustrate by a Ved. ( supposed simile ; Looking into, perceiving-2 Looking upwards, -3 Guess, conjecture. -4 Comparing. T>VT I Conjecture, guess. -2 Dis- K. 3" ? ; *W The ^-fl^-W^-^rsr ] 1 seated in a g-i0rtntrf with boy [ U.I the lap V. 5. -10 : isro*in?ta*j}f ^' ^ y"T! > -3 Interior, vicinity ^e MM. 8. fft^^wn- contact, union -2 Embrace, 6. *f 3rTO3?H'T- sr ; ; ; ^ regarding,careleignegg, indifference. ) A figure of speech, ' Poetical fancy,' which consists in fntTlPTJF: Ku. 1. 10 ; ^for" ^ide, 5)c supposing ^ijJw and 3711=1 as similar to eacb other in oome respects and in indicating, or impli- 14. 76. -5 The haunch or part above the hip ( (%aV ). -6 The upper part, -3( In Bhet. expressly by cation, a probability of their identity based on snob similarity it is the imagining of one object under the character of another % ; Mk. 1. 34; ^V- Kn. 1. 1. It is usually expressed by &, or by words like q^, 51*, -*r, STUP. cf (see Kav. ^ Ac.and S. D. 686-692 . ?Sl?rf also. -4 A 2. R. Q. paiable. 234); under -5 An ironi- cal comparison. 3755 1 A. 1 To jump or leap rjp, boned, bound away Si. 12. 22, 5. 5 ; leap out of ; K. 1. 18. -2 To spring or jnmp npon TngcSjeT j^ryiUH MB. 8. 23G. -3 To float; K. 42. -4 To be fluctuating K. 206. ( Ved. Destroying. Destroying, overturning TwrfTre whs^t Mb. ; Bg. 17. 19. -2 Sngpending, interrupting. -3 Cleaning the person with perfumes, chafing the limbs Ms. 2. 209, 211. 1 ; > ftrr: Me. 27; K. 52. -7 ( a, act livity or edge of a hill; g*t TfS^mTff R. 6. 3 ( 6 ) Peak, sum; mit ; roof 3?>i w* TT: Ki. -8 The Vault, -9 Mv. 5. 53. -10 7. 21. house. a of canopy (as of sky ) ; The bottom or deep part of an ulcer. -11 A high number (=100 Vivihas). -12 An ascetic ( g*3>ta: ) fl'"t 3V*TMhr a Associated, joined, brought in contact with ; 3?qnHt*r:SfforaY sw^Tq Si. 3. 79 wafting spiays. -2 Taken in the lap ; "rfiV1 - U. 7. -4 Healing a ascending, rising. ; A Tc$*: A jump, leap, bound. *r 3rHii boat. -7 Ploughing a field twice or thoroughly ). T?HT?5?r'r pot. p. To be destroyed, effected or ascended &o. 7 Any application to a sore that pro- duces granulation. 3"?Hrf<er p. p. I Destroyed. -2 Cleansed, purified with oil or perfumes <&c. -3 Risen, ascended. -4 Raised. 5rPB?: [ 35-$;^ ] 1 A festival, joyous or festive occasion, jubilee ; S. 6. 19 ; ate* festive or joyous dance U. 3. 18 ; Ms. 3. 59. -2 W Joy, merriment, delight, pleasure ; $r?*r f%wira^n? R. 4. 78, 16. 10 : Mv. 3. 41 ; Ratn. 1. 23 , Si. 2. 61 w ; -6 A book. -7 Enter-8 An undertaking, begin- section of a prise. ning. -Camp. _^%?rr: ( m. pi. ) H. of a people, a wild tiibe of the Himalaya ing up or leaping np. Skimming oil 3r3^ impure ghee or any dirt floating upon a liquid by passing a blude fall into of -3 To ,4 $ I oil or Kna 3VF35 To 1 P. 1 To it. spring, leap. part asunder, expand, a flower to grand orer Com. To )- open open, -2 ( as cause expand. T?1>rar: 1 A jump, spring, leaping rapid motion ; Mk. 6. -2 Shuffling of feet. -3 The jumping attitude. up ; P-P- [ 3^-M-rC ] I Opened,full blown (as flowers ;; Tf^pj3"*5rJ sfteffoir^girwrH: Si. 11. 36. -2 Widely opened, expanded, dilated (ye); f*wr snrsf; Pt. 1. -3 Swollen, increased in bulk. -4 Sleeping 34 P. j Jumping springing upon. -2 I Throwing upwards, I. 3. 1 P. 1 lift- 36. To sink minor decay < flg. also ), T?(fr%3KH Bg.3.24.-2Toleaveoff, quit. rair: ; rise op. Caui. I To destroy, ??OT ; To overturn, upset ( pots &c. ). -3 To rub in, anoint (an with oil, perfumes &c.); y. 1. 277. I 3"?ffW P-PDecayed. -2 Destroyed, off ; ruined, TcfrerfffiT K. nurooted, left 164 undone ; nfftwsr g-ftfffTft3r?: K. 54 1. 44 isrc: fnSfr ; Va. wretched 2. ; into disuse, K. 171 ; extirpated. K. 198. extinct ( ; ; Fallen as a book -5 Finished, completed. -6 1 4- 78- A. I 'can' ); To be able, have expressed by dare, venture ( with inf. ); power or energy ; ( S. 5 ; Mu. 4. 14 ; Si. 14. 83 ; Bk. 3. sometiuieg with 54, 5. 59, 14. 89 ; Pt. 1. -2 aco. and dat. also ; be prompted or incitTo attempt, Ki. 1. 36 to cheer up, not to sink or give way ; aigrwflhfW^Wtf'W Bk. 19. 16. -3 To feel at ease, en- ed ; ; f **t Rii joy pleasure ; sjiorncgmsn Ku. 4. S6.-4 To go forward, march Caul. To encourage, on ; K. 249. excite, inatigate, incite ertion -2 ; ' ; g?5cWTfWWT'9fT: inclination Energy, g. 18. 26. desire ; ; Bg. 3V^wV *J^T* -3 Cursed, -4 -5 Going up, -6 Eievating, raising. - Associating with ,an associate, partner. -2 Deep-seated m. An nicer, a deep (as an nicer). sore. sfr Pimples on the inner edge of the eye-lids. i. sore. ( ; ; aacrifiuUI ). ; 260, 275. gee 3?>;3fr below. ] ). e lap Tfqsfof Opening the thighs a. 3r*ref3rf Permitted; 3rg^ ; ; particular part of the animal a. ; ; increased ( opp. swnr ). -7 Accomplished easily ( Ved. ). 3"?nr^: 1 Destruction, decay, ruin, loss ; ftm3??TT3T*?Tft gn<Jrf K. 32. -2 ). Risen, jnft?HT?'*f'r wr w S. 2 nrgy. H. 3. do not damp my -3 Pertevevance, strenuous effort, H^OHI ; . of the threB Siktia or onergy, one ruler ( the other two ft of powers 266 being H* and sow ) 1? Kn. 1. 22. -4 Determinajeiolution f r^sr HTWHCOTT?HT' JPIH tion, ; Wfr g/%T: Amaru. Ms. utility, -5 Power, 10. fortitude, Firmness or Zeal, ardent deiire. -J affection. -4 Sorrow Attachment, fortitude regarded at the foe ling which gives rise to the ft or heroic gentement ^ S. D. 3 ; ; CTB^^rRt Den. P. To make oneasy M. 5. Dn. A. To become on- O. -g Happiness. -9 A threadthe heroic senti-^tjflri ment l$ff). (-H) increase of energy, B. htroistn. -f TTfiTi plant or scheme of encouraging or exciting; S.2. -^rfrSi /. firmness, energy ; see ( 3 ) above. 1 wo- active, energetic, persevering. Jhjifr a. one who encourges or excites to exertion ; 3rqfr % T2. . ' perseverance. Effort, -2 Encouraging, exciting. 3rtfr/^? a Active, persevering. P. 1 To sprinkle, spread, 3f%^.6 -2 To make proud. Pan. 1 To spout or foam np TtcTf'Tms* Tiflr Bhag. -2 To be puffed np or proud, be elated IT jour down. ; ; dm R. 17. 43 ; f^ttrif *h?ff"Rl K. 329. -J Tooveiflow, irrJrfcwi'^r increase. TT%Tr p Sprinkled. -2 Proud, haughty, puffed np. -J Flooded, overflowing, excessive. -4 increased. -5 Raised, Enlarged, elevated. -6 Fickle, disturbed ( in mind); 3rrjftorfT?ntTr^gi?>nKWTfrt n Ms. 8. 71. Tcfof: p. 1 1 -2 Sprinkling, pouring. Spouting ont or over, showering. -3 Overflow, increase, excess tfq. n?&3Ffr: Mv. 5. 33 streams of bloodMe. 55 v. 1. ,*', TO &c. -4 Pride' ; ; hansrhtmess, iagolanoe *c, Bb. ; 3^ f^f^g: R. 4. 70 3i ; s . 2. 64. a I Overflowing, exoesii ve; Mu. 1 26. -2.Prood,haughty, puffed up TTT^rg?jH>;s?f S. 4. 17. ; TrfNrsr The act of showering or pouting upwards. ?fU=P Anxiously desirous, eagerly expecting, striving for (any ohject )(with instr. or loc. or in oomp ); fSrjf r ft^nrt *>r g *.Sk. ^t Hi^iTr%Ti-ii es ^ ^ K. 5. 11 =* IfR : gff3rirr^ Ka. 21. 139 Me. 09 S 3. 14 ; jw : R 2 . ' 4? _.' ,- Ac. -2 Restless, uneasy' - attache J, to ; . 22. -4 Kegretting, repining, sorrowing for Longiog for, anxious desire Bs. l. 6. -: 112. Evening, ] I To ; ; ;' 2. 53 Sar - s 37HT: A variety on the metre having 15 syllables. ^W>? he *?t: ( opp. TTTf-TT ^ ^P ) general rule or precept ( opp. particular rule or exception); 27 ; R. 15 7. -10 Offering what is promised ( to gods, Brahcnen&s &" ) with due ceremonies. The anus ; Ms. 12. 121. ind. it fit WWT [^-?-Til] to take the A c boll TrHfiT? Leaving out 1 Tctnfi? * when ( irwfinrre- 77RTT9;: I A policeman, ( one driven away men and makes room for others ). -2 A guard. -3 A 1 porter, door-keeper. at a Removing, keeping , Reception of a guest. 6 P. 1 To pour ont, emit, jt^3j^ send forth or down;wriit.nrfir. 3. 25 1- 18 to give back ' R Bg. 9. 19 BO w - ; ; JTHTTquit leave, abandon, give up r?3mg?sii Ms. 9. 171 fttr(mr?TrsT; ; 177, 191, 51,6.46,7.7 ;Kn. kill so irj, MIUTK, 2. 194 3o, ; R. 5. 5. 86 ; 'Sr4vn Mantra. .of ; ; 14. 45. -6 To ); Bk. let fall down, sow, scatter ( as seed Ac. ); Ms. 10.71. To -7 present, give Mil. 10. 23. -8 To widen, stretch out, extend. -9 To as a rule ), restrict or limit the scope of a rule. -JO To send one to a place. -1 1 To permit to go, dis( charge, dismiss. -!2To adjourn. -iJ to the end. -14 To make, To hear form, shape ( Ved.). Laying or Reaving aside, abandoning, suspension Ka. 7. 45. 7??Pt: Left, oust, thrown. Pt. 1. 206. -3 ; Given, offered. -4 Poured fortb, cast into or upon. -Comp. a bull tr|j set at liberty casions. upon particular oc- Trgf&i/. Abandonment, leaving, emission. Tf^TJ. P. 1 To go upwards, 1 glide -2 To go up or soar upwards. to, KlTf^wrTfajgcfTH'? R 5. 46. -3 To spread out. -4 To riae ( as the sun >. approach ; T?TI! -far I Going or gliding upwards. -2 Swelling, heaving, undu) lating. Moving or 7?ffi\f^a.I tdidini? ap wards, rising ) : 3?wf<Jafrwr3 ffrt unirr S. 7 -3 Transcendental. off/. A division of time ( with the Jainas ), a long ten crores of period said to be orores of oceans of years of. 31*- = . ; ; : abolish 1 . ; &o.; irfnf Tr?f 7?^ar^ H- 1- * (&) To put off, lay aside wr$r?s^j>ij -2 A gift, donation- -3 Suspension of a V"dio study. -4 A ceremony connected with thin gugpension ( to be perf ormed half yearly); Mi. 4. 96 *tfcff- -2 Dsed, employed distance, driving ont of the way "wsRSBT 106, 112. -2 Helping one to step oat (of a palanquin &c.). -3 gcw^rfS K. off. Leaving, abandoning, letting loose, quitting &c. who I or -2 Omitting, abandoning. "f(: ) T?rrr* without Generally, any exception. R. 4. I tcfRiftJtwm : ; A -H turn expel, discharge, throw (as arrows 1 -9 ; ; ob- ?SCr ^ -2 Irregular. -J away ; ^r^aft^hfrc?^ K. 106 Mv. 4. 39. -2 To reK. 204 move, keep or put aside ont, let- -6 An g^fffl'n- tion ( as of study or a vjv? ); cf. 7- drive gorr: -5 Loosening, 3. ag in -J Excretion, voiding by stool&o.; gOr*,nwJiy 8 Comple- twilight. g-fg Cuus. , . S %.* 'grurfa'T ' I . Mu. ing ; ara ting loose Deviating from the rule (55 ) of P&nini ; *T9fl%i 3fg?5* to push far a. Persevering, active. 37; so gaf. -3 A^gitt, donation, giving away; Mi. 11. 194. -4 Spend- lation, libation. 3f*sT [s^tcf! S,4] 1 Onstrnng, loose, detached ( from the st'ing ); "wforft: Si. 8. 53. -Conrp. ; 4. ^{jwr-irfr oasy or anxious. -2 Pouring out, dropping down omission hftcff?aTnnni?h Me. 19, ; t regret. -6 Firmness, strength. -7 ( In lihet. ) 85. 5. -2 easiness. no. Bestlessneas, I ; I ; a. High, tall. | ; A hTerf> ( ?** ) Kn. 5. 8, 24 high or projecting breasts HTcff; ; ^wt^: Mu 7 rai ed n 'gb up. -2 Thickness, fatnrss. -3 Intumescence, swelling. -4 The body. -5 j Killing, Sublimity, gremtnesa. : slaughter. - 4 - 267 To Caut. of one. To A. 1 . smile make ridicule, Tfpnr-. Smile. g-rfq a- Coining 1 a fool 3^q'^ from or a well A Jf: lond sound. To talk in 37WriTT*rt Den. A. uneasidream through deep, t<W P5ness #ral?^rrr% U. 1 one' form of shower ! ; f%sjrrs?WTrft M. 4. 31 A n and yerbi prefix to above upward*, npon, on, over, 3K Acquisition, gtin ; 3nrsfft- -5 Pnbli; ; TO "With nonns it forms adj. and adv. compounds ; An Sent forth, uttered. vessel rft 97 2. dead person a *f* TTffa. certain parts of the body with waier, a bathe [of. Gr. hudor L. unda afcr- margin of wave* ] -Oofflp. ; 3. water, bank, shore ; Dk. 6 alted aflfsjrt *&% S. 4. a. desironj of water, thirsty, 6. 12. 6;Y. ; 3. $* f$r^*tfrfTfcf 4. fW: a watw jar. a kind of vow. tr? : enZ'j?: frft: -q$fft tering water, bathing. 1 mountain abounding io streams of water. *nj* drinking water Pt. 1. ^, ^T?; a kind of magie. ; giver ot -^rs, -^rnra, -?tf*w water. ( -^i ) I- a giver of water to the Manes -2. an heir, near kins3*v4^ q- v. ^Ti= nd. ordeal. preceded by the ffa pouring of ; -4 Noble, good-looking (^K); -5 Advanced in age. -6 Conspicuous, distinguished, exalted, inigmtied, increased *r JTrf?r3 Jfl*H^PI, B. 2. 71, 9. 64, 13. 50. -7 Intense, unbearable ( as heat ) Si. 4 mountain, the equator gress north of ( pro- = 3*nm return from the B. 8. 33. !' r Sf: its skirls or border o. having I5j north turned upwards or towards the q. v. WlffW- ). noith ;g-JHrff%I^T ( garment -Jjffrt good a. 1. inclining or country. -sraoi the north. -2- protowards sloping a sacrifice ). -^flf:, ceeding well ( as aor fertile soih gw M. ^^!I3 : gre Towards th northwards. 3-*** [ w* vv*- 5 H r north, A ] water out buoket, a pail for drawing JTi well <-3 a of 7?** ft*J -J Dk. 130. -2 Throwing upwards. cover A -4 Bising, ascending. ; ; ; Fierce, fearful; #f d J5T?JfirB. 11. 69 -9 Exclterf, furious, 4. enraptured ; JT^rfUTt ajr^iiat B. 22 -10 strong ; Ki. 18. 1 ; 12. -8 or lid. rirja. The north Me. 57. tT a- Mighty, f%*r V. 5. 18 strong or iVrf rf ( deadly ). -Oomp. ^[ sharp a. having bed. projecting teeth, large-toot 3^imfir Dm- P. To display prominently ; Mn. 6. 13. 3-^1 U. [ av3** ] To drive out, expel, pnll off. ?{*t Driving Cittle Ac. ). out or forth ( of - Turne<1 or [*V3t] ing upwards. enit i ^trr a kind of ; B- 15. 27 exf^BKStfiir filt: if>4ir Sir 16. 87 rich in Si. 14. 41. a water-jar, the Manas 65 srifrTroiTWr*T? consisting of water. chiefly a cistern, well. j a reservoir, l: Si. 12. : -Comp. antf the sun's facing the north Me. 14. odour. -J Large, broad, vast, big ; Mu. B. 6. 32 s 3TiTss*rav ffa a. ; ; ; northern the fjf, Himalaya. Re- Northward, Ms. ) abl. -3 Subsequently. 217. _v ] ' 5. 1. 7 high leaps ' or ar nd. I Above. -2 to the north of ( with TSff* Wrtgfo ; ; - Turned I ) ; ; to tonoh ). going upws's. wards. -2 Upper, higher turned toV}r,i Ac. -3 Northern, wards tbe north. -4 Surueqnent. 3^* /. tlevated top, projecting, pointing upwards ; as in '&. -2 Tall, lofty, also ) high, elevated, exalted ( fig. Si. 2. 21, 4. 19 ; or for oil Ao. ( - . ^ ; ' T^^tf a. [ 3^*"tfft ?r 1fl[ ] quiring water. -2 Being in water. ?qr A woman in her courses ( requiring water for purification ). stiffm tout Tf* wer [ rioe I Si. I- 34. ; ; ; aquatic animal. Hi a- [ of. P. V. Watery, containing water. Tf*?( times used in the Veda as an expletive simply to fill ont the verse. To co up; Tf ^f'W ; ; a- DrisjA in water ; unfiguratively used for anything heard of or impossible. Power; m*f*r8& b ) to rise, ris* forth ' Q. L. 6 Bv- 2. 76 K. 221 welter np Mv. 3. 32. Raised or lifted np TfWjj-p. i from a well ) Taf^KSf * as Sk. -2 Risen, ascended. -J -,,-.-.-. ; ; ; )(a) 1.-3(Intrans. ( carrier ; 39 ] Water *onnd utter, touching different parts of the body with water. -2. touching water preparatory to or in confirmation of an watereath, gift, or promise, -frtt anxiety oity j 3* 3i?S--ll ^^SW^r^Vb send forth, cause to ?H To 5ttftt/- sprinkl- W& ; ; "fp ; srnJf by ablations. fr*J?i ground moistened with water. -4 ( jirfjfJi ) 8. 39. ratst, ^nrq out, ont off, from, apart Ac.; ajr^rft. -J Motion npwardi Si. To 1 Tf^lU-U?.-^] elevate, lift or throw up, draw^ up 1 as water ) <;% over ing holy or consecrated water a siok person to allay fever ; cf. ; -* Separation, diljnnotion ) ; any aquatic herb. noon*. O. M. gives the following senses with illustration* t I Superank or power ; np, riority in place, ( leading ont. - ( as water ). a. Higb-soanding. fountain ont (of oattleV The driving the hand water, by pouring water on as preparatory to or confirmatory H^STST of gift or promise. a *?rt;i, -*?W watery, like water. water water. for -<J?T: carrying yoke or moist soil. -Jtegs a water-pitcher (Ved.). -fat a kind of peeled grain. ort of diabetes ( passing weji fcrtX <J. suffering watery urine ). from this disease. *^r; I a thunder-shower. -2. thunderbolt in tbe deride. at, north. 1 ; Turned towards the -2 Northern. or living in tbe Tift,5r a. Situated to the Borth. -wr: 1 The country and west of the river Saras- north northern country. -2 ( pi. ) north K. The inhabitants of the 4 66 4 A kind of perfume. kind of VaitlUya -Oonp. -T* yati ; ; metre. 268 a One who hollows the palms and then raises them, folding the hands in supplication. 1 A flsb. -2 A kind of j4<SMI?i: snake. ^f?r: See under 2. 35 a. Ved. causing water to flow swimming or (plashing in water (?). S breathe out the breath in upwards, send an upward direction ( opp. aiqi^). * Breathing upar^TT! [ yPS^i ] wards -2 Breathing, breath in the five vigeneral. -3 One of which life-winds or rises up the throat and enters into the head the other four being SOT, who offers waters to the Manes, -trm standing or residence in water ; ; WF**wfi^^W3c and BTR; 5. 26. (-H) a house on the borders of a stream or pond. qtRr-i a. standing in water ; K. 23. *\f a. bringing water ; ( -71 ) a, cloud. *Tf r a water-vessel. tfro yoke for si^nr: a jar filled carrying water. with water. g^t a water-jar. n [ vs^n ST^T *ffrf^ J butler* ~f*"Tc^ With Buddhist e ) An expression of pra'ae or joy. -5 The navel. -6 An eye-lash. -7 A kind of : -4 II ( snake. 2. 3"?^ 3v*fH [ Wftt r 3 usually occurring in compounds either at the beginning or at the end, and as an optional substitute for 3%<$ after the aco. dual. It has no forms for the first five inflec( tions. In comp. it drops its^) fi &c ( the ; - e. g- sj: N. bark of which is robbed and thrown in water to Stan the fishes ). grnt a mw: water-jar; Ma. 2. 182, 3. 68. a cloud ( Ved. ). sr a. aquatic, watery, produced in or by water. qrsrt [ 3^F tfiuft are ] fifc jar. -2- a cloud. 1. a water- a^rf^f sfHrctS >fl f* 3^l^! ] I- the receptacle of waters, ocean T^3f?T f^TH'iryftssjH : ; a symbolical expression for the number 4 or 7. *>rr, wrr,QTr Laksbmi, the daughter of the ocean (produced from the ocean among the 14 jewels). J aTT:, -*>r: m. a voyager, mariner. T3t I cuttle fish-bone -2. the foam of the ocean *^3rftr the earth (girdled by the ocean, sea-girt j. "nsr: the king of waters, i. e. the chief ocean. gnr N. of Lakahmi and of Dvaraka, the capital of Krishna ( said to have been reclaimed f torn the ocean ) -g a Cresting the water ( vessel. }. qr-t:, pond near a K in=r,-^V a water-jug, a small pool or -r well, or the well itself ; 50. fl^. (lit.) a frog in a well (fig.) one who has had no experience of the woild at large, a man of limited ideas who knows only bis own neighbourhood cf fwg^. a ; . ; oaste, t)-,f anything ground with water. WS. 6. wt ; Wavy, watery, aboundwater ( Ved. ). TO. The ing in ocean 3^r?<*3irar ^t B. B. ; 1. 8 ; R- 4.52.58,10.6; Ku. 1. 73. 3-45^ a, 1 Thirsty. -1 Watery. Thirst ; f-^r^arg^irsrift^H: Ve. 6 tTf^Tjsy^fTff ftrftfti nflf>T! Bk. ; 5ir^TfR sRwar^vrr- 19 ;Snti. 5;S. 1. 1. 19 ; grwCt^^": Mk 5 5 Ki 3. 12 q^iat wri^rm^rair S. 7.4.-J Enlargement of the abdorrf n from diopsy or flatulence 3*1 ifT^< 3J9 Ait Br. -4 Any moiVid abdominal Amrn. 88 - - ; ; ; such as affection, spleen &c. liver, (eaidtob" of 8 kinds 8 wr-tg* [ and 3rs , cf. uterus L. -anw -Oomp. ^ra -5 Slaughter. Zend, udara ]. ). ; 8'. flatulence of the srmff: disease of the belly, belly. diarrhoea. srrHPi^ dysentery, from dysentery, -sirort, wrtfft *be tape-worm. U?HI disease of the spleen. a. suffering nfvt 3U"f 1- * cuirass, armour covering the front cf the body. -2- a belly. a f< ] gluttonous, voracious (having devilish appetite ). ( =5: ) a glutton. ind. till the belly is full T*t- 3J gi ^ ; Sk. rats his fill. tnV", of -HTtjT feeding the belly, support tif e.-5i*i a. sleeping on the face or the fffa: aglntbelly. (-IT: ). foetus. the ton, an epicure ( one to whom belly is all-in-all a. -ff*n ). Abdominal. ; 3. 40. -Oomp. -3fo. Ved. born or liv- ing in water. f To be thirsty. -2 Thirsty, seeking water. 1 -2 Walking in water. to the end a^usat mil or ] border of -tit [ 3^?fis i?-ini ] Reaching anything. 1 News, report, full tidings, intelligence, account, history ; j?r fTW: ft'fr^JT B. 12. 66 3it?nr<j't 5i*ift5ff^ K. ; 132 ; SSJTTT! ^f*wr?$^ff%-2 A pure and virtuif ) -J Supporting one- stfft^'T. I^TI Me. 100. ous man ( self by sacrificing for others ( |i%n3T*i ) -4 One who gets a livelihood by a trade Ac. ( Wilson ). News, n. boundary. own ] 1 Nourishing selfish. -2 Gluttonous, voracious. ^fw-5? a. Having a large fat. belly, corpulent, Having a -2 Abdominal. -oft A pregnant woman. to TS'T a, [3^-15] Belonging the hellv. -$ Contents of the belly. 4. 88] S^tlV: [35;sl-rm l Un. I The ocean. -2 The sun. TfhI [ 3^-IH ] 1 large belly, fat, corpulent. See under 3X5. B. [ cue's 26 3-3*^, irrigate. T4J a. III. 2. belly, Den. P. T3rf& To . ; 29 2 parts of butter-milk and 1 of water ). spqrsf ! place full of water. -2. residence !n water. -Wfift a kettle, vessel for holding water. f^or. a vessel for drawing water, -(FK a. fetching or carrying water. -*:) a cloud (water-carrier), a. belly ; 16, 4. the navel. put The I 4. 31 Bb. 2. 119 ; cf. j$tTR &c. -2 The inte, rior or inside of anything, cavity; a^mPt. 2.150 ; B. 5 70 U. 2. milk containing ffty percent, water ( i. c. -Oomp. - *W: r as a boat -W^] ; airs tal ; a drop of water : Kn. 5. 24. vrrr: a water-carrier, i. e. a cloud. w'tls H a fiftieth J*rT:> barley-water. 1. wafc*j; part of an snsw q- v. tery cloud. -2. a shower of rain.-HT^fui^r o- aalted, prepared with brin', w^C: 1. a thunder-shower briny. water-spout. -2- thunderbolt in the form of water ; Si. 8. 39 g^. &FH 1 P. (^-3*0 To 1. See under 3^3. B. a. Full of water See under 3iR. by grinding in water. tad. ( -if ) - intelligence. : ^ Said to be fr. ) 1 ( a ) [ Dk. End, conclusion "wtfT: BRjfaj 79 8r?* K. 328. (6) Besnlt, confuture result of an action; s^qt-ence, f^r Nala.12. 67 'flf* D- 4 J j"Ws MM- 8 Ms. 4. 176, 11. BeTo925,12.18;Pt.573-2 mote consequence, reward. -J * nture of a. time, futurity. -4 Elevation ^^: ; ; ; ; Satisfaction, satiety. -8 Surpassing. huilding (as a tower). Living beyond a limit or -6 N. of Bozb. a tree Vangniera Spinosa 269 A variety of the hero see ( In Ehet. ) A figure of speech wDicn describes supermundane prosperity, or an sotion of one that is great respreiiented collaterally to the subject in hand ; ; , Shining or blazing upwards, resplendent, Kn. -m. radiant, 3. 71, 7, glowing 79 ; R. 7. ; 76 15. 24, ^ ' I Fire; ir%ejrr?rir we> STCff ?*s finTT^f Si. 2. 42, 20. 75. -2 The god of love. -3 N. of Siva. 3TT : arsNt [ Medic. (In ] Svarita accent depending ou an Udatta which stands in the Avagrahi q. v. a Ved. Last, dwelling house, w whose Burst- ] ; Si. 11. 18. ; WH [ SlpnNHfil into tears, one gush forib, weeping ing frw ; 11. g^g;4 [3^-ar] throw up op, 1 Si. 15. 81 ; To to ; cast raise, np, elevate, erect ??q|lrnr guj^s^rra- fi"tf si 7 - 49 s^iyg^ft Sk. -2 To throw down a-^ftTiyfaar; Dk. 35. -3 To throw out,exuel,drivt) lift ; - ; ; way, leave, quit 3-^*7 tNf ^PTffsr 50 -4Todestory,dis[el, fisfJW* Ki. 1. 46. -5 To drive, Ki. 8 55. -6 To turn away. propel ; m^fKi.8. ; -7 To take pains, uake past. To be driven off, deviate from Ki. 2. 49. Tf^PT I yfai^ ; efforts. fall Tf* off, H<mj Throwing, raising, erect- ing. raited, erected. -2 Turned np, ex- ont, 8 bamed, humbled, humiliated T^Ttfj [ m*: iwif dignified Generous, liberal, o ) Noble, exalted, ' <* munificent. -2 ( f^jjfjffwt: R. Bg. 7. 18. (6) tf n?tffr ; 12 ; WTO 65 High, lofty, great, distinguished 37W: Bh. 3. 51. Sr >>ett, illustrious, Ki. 1. 18 ; VifP ; -3 Honest, -4 Good, upright. qj?q;: ; 3^-3?-q[ -5 Proper, 5. ?fn: -6 ; right. Eloquent. -7 Kind, toft, agreeable ; "irrer: gr^TRfr: R. 14. 77. -8 Rich, plentiful T^TWWfnftft Dk. 49 ; ; -9 Large, extensive, grand, splendid ^n^nrr^^QfTtnv^rifr K. Mil. 3. 8. ; 13. 79 g-yit^qsi'ptt ; 6. 6 richly -10 Beaotifnl, charming, Bee lovely En. 7. 14 Si. 5. 21 ^i^H below R. 16. 26, 51. -II Dnperplexed. -12 Exciting, driving forth ( Ved. ). -* ind. \ Londly Si. 4. 33. -2 By means of arguments; dressed. ; ; ; upwards, ele ration, Ki. 12. 40. -v: Ved. 1 A rising fag or vapour. -2 A sort of grain with long stalks. -3 A figure in Rhetoric which Throwing raising. -2 Ex] 1 pnliion. attribute! animate objects. -^fter, -%a;, greatness to in- -Oomp. vted, K. 92 U LI - i -*R^, -*wo. u j -s ' ' ' -. v J 1 lofty, exalted, noble ; "w?^. Ratn. 4 ; sublime : Ve 1-2 ' -a i- a. 1. of tftSJWiJJ H. 1. sublime geniuf, highly intelligent 3 fait 30. sofii^raifi: R. N. of -2- noble-minded. ( -nt. ) 3 TQ^T oighjelc ; ] Hoble.digmfled; Mf3f iTrgsnrsi^a: U. . -3 Generous, bountif nl.donor. -4 Famous, illustrious great Si. 20. 82 c?frflt^iTTRf(^Tr Bv. 1. 79. .5 Dear, beloved. -6 Highly or acutely accented ( as a Svara ), B ee below. ; wnh Vishnu. a. ; ; *?rt 1 The acute sharp tone ; flfWlf^S H?f5tj 8k. accent, a high or P. I. 1. 29 T^VflTTi ; t*n^pjiyj[j ftwjsftsg'tg: see nnder arj^iq- also f^r??? ?T^WT^ 7 TfiTf: ^ffSr^ Si. 2. 95. -2 Gift, donation. -3 A kind of musical instrument, alargedrnm.-4 ; ; g 2 A. [ar^-auffj To be grsfr^ indifferent or unconcerned, be cureloss or apathetic to ba passive or in act! v a ; *TCTTi Mil. ( -/. ) good f?Sracg^rwft 42 Si. 2. abilities. -^s\^r good-looking (having large eyee); Mo. 1 ^^Kt to Mai. words sense ) ) Liberality, geueroeity. expression ); ( as of 1. 7 ; S. 6 ; 3^lm = ( M applied- ^ftsHofsrzil^T/iR. G-; ( as applied to the = g^i $ft ^ jnn(3mn<5 nft ; interest in; _ stoio, philosopher. -2 One who has no passion for anything, a religions mendicant in general. -3 Indifference, apathy. a. -,.. f Indifferent, apathetic. j3. I Indifferent, unconcerned, apatdetic, pasive;er^r??"SfUfpT fsfc? j^i; f%J: Ku. 2. 13 ( taking no part in the creation of the material universe ) see tfOT i Pt. 1. -2 (In law ) Not involved in any dispute. -3 Neutral ( as a king or nation ). A stranger. -2 ifi I . . ; A an indifferent person Mn. 5 Ms. 7 345 Bg. 6. 9. -J A neutral, ; 3TRfJri?i^i 158 ; T. 1. ; ; common acquaintance. 3"^IKtyrT a - Set over, appointed superintendent. -2 A door-keeper. -3 A spy, an emissary. -4 An ascetic who cas given np to. -trt his vow. ] A a. Elevated, raised. 1 To relate, narrate, ,. declare, annonuoe. -2 To say, speak, utter ; vT^Mfrt ?Tifr 1 P. 4;Ptfr JTjMkjf.M. i Mil. 1 ?s.t _ mutter, ir^ffnf^-r^f^ V. 4. 11 repeat troiVtrfdr Mk. 8. -j To cite as an instance or illustration, ilT*j^T5tfit 2; ; ; ; lustrate T^Kffr Sin. K. 20 ; T^ntTi-res a. Indifferent, apatheunconcerned. -itt,-ftrn m. I A _ Si. 15. 29. -2 RiobneM 9. 9 show no tic, transcendental S. 7. in, 1. tfr ft % $ft(5g?ttf5fa Ks-i. 5. 36. wftl a. grand and lovely, ; Bg. ; not to sbare noble- minded, magnanimous Tfrarfttrrift - bowf Is, disease of the wqrr^Hg^r^rrf tar : $=%OT ; auw^, ; ^ blood sincere, nice, fine ; -3 Removed, scattered. -4 pelled. the ; -2 Expelling, turning out. 3"fRIp.J. 1 Thrown or cast A passion' ( characterized by the retention of HT a excrements). painful menstruation with foamy 'iliac gr^rgvr a. With uplifted weapon, npraising weapini; Hgs)a;gr^^rg^: Ve. 3.2J ;^fR. 12. 44. HT'35'i 8. 91, 5. P. More elevated, mote See nnder 1. 3 intl. Ved. Against tears ir? R- wifJfV^sWnnrnni: Amaru. ] WTTPfff! A year, one of the five years forming a period. ; A 7?-3W-tn-ip tT [ t Going upwards. -2 ; -Oomp. pronounced with the acute TflTTcrr a. acnte. 1 . ?3T9rT: K. P. 10 ?iTgigof. stream. final. - 4 a. ^fW A of. also ; accent. Sc&rlet fever. '' 752 %q*5tit Erysipelas. -; 8. D. ll ) ,. ,. Rising, enlightening the organs of sense -3 Steaming ( as a hot dish). ft: N. of Vishnu. : f^jjflrfglfT 85 ,,.,. I Relating, declaration, saying, utterance. -2 Narration, re. ajyfcital, opening a conversation trfas Ku 5 Mv. 5 stories or naro-"i-; - - w ; rations. -3 A declaratory gong or poem, a sort of panegyric beginning 270 with word* V. smft and fall of like Iliteration g, fsttrfra^ffftor ; 14 2. ^rw* ; V 1 ft- 5ri>- tain Kn.2. 8. -4 The eastern mounbehind which the gun is sup- ( rise posed to ) uttered. ; 78 R. * ft; ; V. 3. 8. -5 Advancement, prospe- rity, rigB ;(opp. itr An IPrat4para1ra).-4 example, illustration fi'g^ instance, Tf. n Si. 2- 33 Kai.-5(.In Nayftya ) The member of an Indian third syllogism five members), -rt Beginning, comm*ncement, introduction. -7 Exhibition, illustration ; U. 1. -8 (In Rbet. ) An illustration reckoned aa a figure of speech by some rhetoricians- resemble* It e.g. ; S. 4 84 growth ; (which has i^iH^tgr^rft "f53$r*r R. 8. : niV i q^); %ifry<w 1 ; 3-fv wf ^r 9 ! B5*lTf T f*ft**l 7 T rise, R. 9. ^ ^JfT^ 2. 30, 11. 60. -7 ; ; ?Tt%rr^* P. VIII. 4. 67. fulfilment plishment, R. 3. 1 ; -8 Accom- a. 3^T5( A.I To look np behold view, at, srrwwf?frpr! Profit, advantage- -10 Income, revenue ;Ms. 7 55; F. 2. 43. -II fl money ; Y. 2. 67, 146- Mn. 4; *rP>r Ms. wflr Liht, splendour. -I J Outlet, exit -Oonrp. ! ,-3rit!.-f>T*!i -r*rt, behind jr^-: the eastern monntain which the Bun, moon &o. are suppos- An example I ot illustrabeginning of a speech. -2 The T^rgw />./>. Named, called Bk. -2 uttered. Said, 1 ed to rise; T^MrffrrTiriil I'rfHf rrstT Udb. fl?at^irT^rfvrra5*r'^t Si.l. Mai. 2. 10. 16; (W ?f Tfr>fWr o; arm gradual rise srir=u Mat. 5. 2 by gradually inflating or filling with wind the Ntdts, ( as in the act of restraining the wind) ; 1. 1. *prrf**r ; An example, . illuatra- tion. 2 P. 31% oloud &c. s* 3^r?lr fw nwm bhieh. I rise alto ) ( flg. $5* nr: q?<5 a as ( 2. 10; 18. 6. 110, 8. 35, ; Su- Bk. be seen, to ; up 3%: ; ^ Ki. 2. 36 20 star, coooe ); S. 7. 30 nnErsnff irrr*Tfff Mai. ; To appear. -1 To be prodticed,oome out or arise from, spring or proceed from ; g-r^i^T! Dk. 13 $pr : ^rrtfnrf|rn jv R- 7. 26 rj%ffrrirl; ; 93 v. -3 To go ont, esnp R. 17. 77. -5 Eu. 2. 57 r np against Mb. S. 1.; cape. -4 To rise 1. To 26. start ; ; ; a. ( In gram. ) Following, or upon ( as a letter, coming after accent Ac. ) : ^vtfVt B. 12. 36, 2. 73 ; going upwards, ascending ( as of the sun, start Ac. ). -2 ( a ) also ) ; ' Rising op, coming forth grftor* ac so trrnr* qnisition of wealth; Pt. 2. dawn of fortune ; Amain. 25 ; m; ; Saft^* Pt. 1. .94. (6) becoming **r sin5 s Appearance, visible, production ; tr;fV7- 3 6. 54 ; '> &* Kn fT%frn*irf%'nr?T^fi ? 4 S.2.11 raised from some other came ; A maru . 88 ; S. 7. 8 ; frpir^^ R. 1. 5 rising or c- complishment of the frnit Ms. 3 169; Ku.3. 18. -J Creation ( opp. ; w );* r> wrrw^hft $ n rt l- T^TST 1 Rising, ascending, going np. -2 Result, consequence. -J End, conclusion. -r: 1 N. of Agastya. -2 N. of the king Vatsa rrcgr*#rgf Me. 30. [ A wsJTwyTw^TTfJTt^rq celebrated Prince of the lunar race, who is usually styled Vaisaraja. He reigned at Kansouibi. Vasavadatta, Princess of Ujjayini,, saw him in a dream and fell in love with him. He was decoyed to that and city there kept in prison by Chandamahosena, the king. But on being released by the minister heoarried off Vasavadatta from her father and a rival suitor. Ddayana it the hero of the play called Ratnavali and his life has been made the subject of several other minor compositions. See Vatsa also ]. A <* I Rising or ascending. -2 Streaming or flowing forth ; Mill. 5.17. -J Prosperous, flourishing. 1 Riien, ascended ;TI%WMil. 1 Mostly risen ; Bv, 2. . Bb. to. Looking up 1 mf- ijtsffint -2 See- ing, beholding, seeking. 8es under 3^5. n?t 11, Flooded. an fv ] High water, inunda- gt tion, flood. ^T 2 A. r^-Scl To rig, (sound Ac.) T^tJoMtf^ Dk. 123. were heard. -2 To start ( to go or ; come). -J.Tomove upwards, ascend, go up. -4 To arise, originate. -Caut. iie or move. -2 To I To canse to pronounce, sp?ak fJrf s U. 5, 6 3^ft(T ^1T(T Pt. 1. 43 ; so arrssrtrsufR. utter, ; K. 13 ; ; 2. 9. -3 To call. name w rfrwsiT: f?nr ??577. -4 To put forth ^ffa?r Ku. 5. ; : T?5?rti5frff^^ R. 8. 62. -5 To down (as dice); TffC- cast; thro w,roll R. 6. 18 to discharge, drive forward. -6 To raise. throw no T^Vftff T3T: Si. IS. 58 T^ TmiW fl-i^TJWT^ ; ; ; -7To display.manif est, make visible, cause ttrsi; ; fasnrtwff^wrfJnH^wnrg^- Ku. 6 2. ; -8To bring Si. 11. 7. about, effect; Ki. 13. 28. -9 To rouse, Ku.4. excite, stimulate; 41 \ft acute-minded, -pan. I To be oast or thrown upwards, excited, Tf^^?) ; uttered Ac. issue forth. T^KOT I expression : -2 To sound. -3 To Utterance, pronunciation, : T^iinT: iront ftlfir^W Ku. Trt rr^- 2. 12. -2 Speaking, tiying. -3 Throwing, as a missile. ). diaoharging ( T^f frT a. Belonging to the end or oonolnsi on, concluding (as a ceremony ). -*rt concluding sacrifice. T^ftlH. look 9. 90. -12 wTO under tion. use of to. ; Interest, consideration raid for the R. O. ( For a clear distinction between the two figures see R. G., fw Si. ; wsjorfnf tffant Ko. 6. 7, 7. 67 ; Amaru. 71. -2 To look out expect, for, wait for, srij- -9 15. Increasing, rising 2. 76. ;rmwft3' ; of ac- Ascending, rising (of Setting. -3 Speech. -2 ). Result, consequence 3TSrf I TfqfJT. /. the sno 3TRflrq- ; A I jf ). cent. -Oonrp. -gr% ; T^rw^lTiTq- ; ^kind A ed in th gir- K. 5 import"Trgfc ?rr% R. 11. ; ance, celebrity TA.-6' Elevation, exaltation, ; f r. ( Spoken, kind of perfume. -2 gpf^rSTo ; rrnr*: -2 High, tall, lofty. -3 Grown, augmented. -4 Born, produced. -5 ing. 3. 80 over-exist- &$rfip-P- [ ff1 ] Grown, I as- cendnd, risen, produced, caused Si. 18. 37. -2 Puffed up, elated, grown ; haughty Hrgrn ; ; -4 Increased, intense. -5 Generous, excellent. -6 Uttered, progreat Si. 13, 42. -7 nounced Ready, ; ; 271 oft N. of trnng 'VPIT U. 5. 11. Vishnu. -Oamp.-jfifafei a. intensely ascended. n ) q. v. Ved Ttra tended power a. - ( zts&s The : ). fTTI: Deop, MM ' 1 An **' &%$ p. p- perity, rise. Bk. ed, held to Shaking, causing "ft*? 12 ; o. 1 Fragrant 47. 6. a. as a star f -2 Having &c. f ?TO ) dart upwards, - * 23 B 3%a5ci ; -2 To 1. - appear 18 6 - 6. ; out, vomqft- 3Tf inn BO T^a^t'r Hctf:- -3 To rise or spring from, proceed, originate, arise 5^5; forth, raise sew together ( U. 1 To bind np, -2 To tie up, put ( as garlands !nr3f?rsrl wsff frr%?n: tie or fasten intertwine tie &c. Ma. : or ) ; 1. 4; grnruflr* %fr: R. 2. 8. -3 To unbind, loosen ( as a knot &c. ) Si. 10. 63. ^r?nfa%j ' as sound. 9 *i into bundles. meuns ' vomits or, 'emits' ). -3 To breathe ont. -4 To Cam. To cause to pour rise from. also it of the .Iryi variety ; Si. f*r^rorrei 33. ( b ) To (where ; one who 1 [ 3V^-15 ] Chanting Samaveda ( the office of an ndgatri ). -2 The second part of the Simavtda i^ftr s-ghri^JT D. 2. 3. -3 Designation of site, the three syllabled name of God. ; ; sacrifice, of toe SKIIW yffYfav *^j . T^W: excited. mfflifir^aT Ku. send out of the 1. month, speak, niter ( as words ); *nnh 5rm^5saniR R. 14. 53 Ve. 5. 14; Tiff^m H<: Mu. 2. 11 67 wrsiar- ; 1. 10. v. fftia^HSOT R*. shoot up, I Tr^ttfV -3 sing. hymns of the Samaveda. A T^nar ]|Raised,uplift- -2 Erected, To eject, spit to measure, the same as Gtti q. v. -2 ^Ifrt^: /. 1 Singing alond. Chanting of the Samaveda. -3 A variety of the 4rya metre ; Bee Appendix. 14, 1. -2 (o) To emit, send or put forth, pour down or out, discharge, belch oat ; frfHlr*! ; strong smell ( good or bad ). ^j^ 1 P. 1 To rite or go up, ascend ; WHTliV: Bv. lent( Ved.). - pal priests at a chants the sBrai^orn^^r Ve. ; Si. 5. 25. ; it [ gf,-TE up 3-5 6 P. 1. 15. Verv ;=r^nTO. Excess. 5- 6 A. To raise the voice in menacing manner. time. -3 Remainder, conclusion, end. -4 Pros- iori;i ^tgrHfr- ; ; ; iutense, violent, 6. 12 2. To announce, to celebrate in nong. -5 losing before one (with aco.). -6 To 611 or make resonant with song. 3^5fr j m. One of the fonr princi- &c. See under 3^, cellent .Rik. -2 Futuro terrifying ; 7. 11 ( mnob 6. 5. 7, q- v. tremble, Ku. R. -2 To begin ting or chant ( applied to the singing of Samaveda); Si. 14. 21 cf 3^5. -4 ind. Excessively, extremely. a V*d. Red. a. To strong, exceaaive, fig-tree. ;y^5nr CTOTg^iHfir T^I ( wat^tTHfaimWr Dk. 42 ; : Si. 6. 20. r See 3^T: or pajr of bleached or where Malli. renders 70 by tflaefw, and says fiiiTlfflsrw &c. see ad loa. ). Risen, elevated. <* A *r washed clothes bright. -sjir a. violent, impetuous in its coarse ( eg a torrent ). sj-jlY^H To be gone op p. ; ). A T^ijy a. Unbound, loosened, -q: section, chapter. . 16 ; Amaru. 91. -4 To go break out, out, depart ( ag life &o. ). -5 famous or well -known, spread R. 18. 20. r -gTjtTSTTjivii! T5TT. To be ; ;jr- mft^SlVas asT^FSrt/- 1 Going up, rising, cent. -2 Appearance ; ijgfl" K. 59 rise, origin. -3 Vomiting. ; Going np, rising (of stars); ascent wi5inj?i^Rf S. 1. 15. -2 Standing erect ( of hair ); Tim^Hs urf^f U?T: Ku. 7. 77 unBUnllfAmaru. 36. -3 Gonrar ; V.4. 38 ; Bh. 2.70 U.:3. 20 no ; H ^B, *rfflrnr$ e wtw,TW ,irro ; &o. origin, parentage; Mil. 2. -5 Action, vision (of eyes ) Mai. 1. 35. -6: Projection, elevation ; T^re^rjm Mai. 7. -7 A shoot ( of a a^w: Amarn. 81 ; ; ; plant 5. 38. f Ragofi^trs^ffr ^iffpfc Ki. -8 Vomiting, casting up. ) ; Rising, becoming 29 ] winiblec. ; ments. 9 P. I To take up, lift up elernrgftir??^ Bk. 15. 52 jg 63, 69; Si. ; ; 12. 9. ( 5 ) Oozing, flowing out, stream, issuing out frfsT^rfr?^ f ^rfirirsr: R. 6. 60 ; ^ftre" r*mwBfrn Mv. 6. 33. -2 Repeating, narration. Mil. 2. 13 ; citing repeatedly K. 42 H. 3. 106 *jW*! Mv. 4 expression of goodness -3 Quantity, raise ^^THr<7*tnr: -3 To take or draw out, To takeaway. -3 deposit. -4 To oreserve. -5 To cease ( to rain J. -6 maw place ; wm ; . a-saw a. 1 Untied ( fig. also ). -2 Free from worldly ties or attach- ; Me. rf!WlnirBSWniT ; ; Mu. 3. -4 Spit-5 Eructation, belching. (thrown ont) tle, saliva. -6 Sonnd, ound ( Sinii. 1. g^rf?^ ; roariner, echo, hissing 111013^ * 51*?:, ) 1 sent forth ; -2 Emitting, sending forth, ponr- ing down :; trmfJ^t^ru^ftgwriflr R. 13. 47;Mk. 5. 27. gf^rtifr 1 Vomiting. -2 Ejecting as saliva ) from the anything ( month, slavering. -3 Ernotation, b'lch. -4 Extermination. 3% 1 P. 1 To sing in a loud dflltqffifo'Srfft tone, sinsc alond Kn. 1. 8 ; ^SSIgiCPT Me. ; ; to sing ( in general ) ; Me. ; 8. To break off, discontinue ( apt- axCaut. 1 To cause to take up or out, cause to pay. -2 To state. ing ). adduce before, *im ; TOWTfiTOKi' S*: Si. to extol, land up. gr^JTvrof, ninfiirf^TT: 2. 75. -3 -T3,BTr: I Ved. Taking -2 Giving, donation. up, raising. Goirg up, rising, being Mv. 3. 29 U. 4. 29. ; vate, erect, i 21;iMhirnMl.9. ; ing oat, departure, expiry y as in jrroT.-4Birth, production, creation; w 3- 1 1 ; "I- P- (a) Ejection, spitting out, vomiting, giving ont.emitting; w^rfr^vif^Tfi R -4- 57 Bh 2 36 Gonenp, risen, ancended. -2 Proceeded forth or from. -3 fir Gone, departed. -4 Vomited. N. of a metre. -9omp. nig o. deceased, dead. - 3*-J-** [ I 3^JTf:i -W Taking up, raising. that can be accorn religions or other acts 1 -2 An object plished by -3 Eructation. - or taking up. -2 T^irrei! I Lifting In the Pratisakhyas ) The rule of Sndhi which causes the cbango of th terminations 31:, n and art to at ( before a following vowel. -3 Rerejoinder. -4 plying in argument ; An objection. -Oomp. the Sandhi above. trgrffrT: called Udgrat.a ; /. ae 272 Replying in argument. -l Lifted or taken np. ex-2 Taken away. -J Excellent alted. -4 Deposited, delivered. -5 Bocnd, tied. -6 RecilM, remem; bered. A mam. With a. TfaiPi^ STlffST, neck uplifted T^Sfe^'- M. ; the 1. 21; 93. eminence cellence, of comp. lent or ( ; at the end = an excel- arrgmr^"superior Brahnmtja ) ; ; blow, wound -5 Tripping, clipping, jolting, shaking (as of a carri); inmrgsrag&H rxT"rSi. 12. l;R.2.72;Ve. 2.28; ^ar" V.I; U. 5- 1. -6 Rising, elevation. -7 A -8 A weapon ( in club, mallet general ). -9 Breathing through the age nostrils a as exercise religions (Wilson). -10 A division of a took, chapter ; section. 7gr^l P. To seund, cry out or shout. 10 P. or Cau. claim, declare aloud -2 To proI To 311 with cf. ; Rcr%KTW^rr^ra?r Ak T5rreT'n*'niT*T ^HH-sfr Happiness. -3 The hollow - -2 hand. -5 A model. -6 Organic -4 Fire. air in the body. A carpenter's bench ( the on which hn works ) wryr- IJ^TJT: planictj ^sgfp-p' Sounded &irnnFtt ftrtf Bk. 7. 62. Uneven, rough. A. To open KB. 7. 53. I un-snziriet ) I To open jr A sound, noise. T^t report. lock ; ( fSiTTrsnusits^rrawr Bb- ; 1. Mk. 3. -3 To -3 To reveal.cxpose, make known. -4 To undertake, commence. -5 To rub over, stroke 63 qstrreSfCTOTTiS ; peel off, snell. gently, tickle. a A hint. g^f^ ; also To rob lessen ; ). a. ( sft/. Opening, un- ) n& TJT H acTifff f**fqtrw!f: sf 1 wWhfr^rraff H. 1. 153. Opening Ve. 1. -2 Raising, lifting op, hoisting. -3 A key, any means locking ; ; of opening. -4 Tho rope and bucket of a well a water-wheel. ; -2 To rub rubbing. over, strike Robbing, rnbbing up 1 ; T A 3"5 in peculiar fault pronun- ciation. -3 Raised, ^ bug. -2 A louse. -3 motquito, gadfly. 3f^T a. I With the stalk,stem, or staff raised or rising up Cfftsilt R- 16. 46 ; M4I. 6 long H. 2. 29. -2 Formid- wile. =JT A intelligent, kind : time of in Friction, striking. Me. 61. -2 Opening up1 against ; ward* as a lid. ( a. Jdjgt | -2 Separated ^ T Opened, 11.42. Flesh. ; R. 4. 20. 1 Beginning, commence- iH: sr -2 WiJt^Tm: U- irwt Kn. Allusion, 2. Subduing, overpowering. a. 1 reference an injury. ing, inflicting -4 Energetic. -2 Humble. Binding, f [ ?t **# 5g?C. ] 1 confluement ;^?r^ r^'mrot 3 Hr?*rr ffT 3gflr: Mb. -2 Taming, sub- duing. -3 The middle, the waist. -4 A fire-place. -5 The submarine fire. -6 Entrance of the sun "into a zodia- ; A stroke, broken or crushed ). Midday. 3Yi^ 6 U. I To point g-ffrf out, sigtell nify, declare, denote, mention, sromfVTZ-JWJT Kn. 6. 35 Ms. 8. 52, 3. Me. 30 Tnhf^esTlTrCT S. 3. 182-; ; signifies. denotes or -2To enunciate, prophesy; or r* WTCTW^H-! S. 5. -3 To refer allude to, have reference to ; **regS. 6, see ^feq beKn. 4. 38 f%5*T ; low. -4 To mean, intend, aim at, dire 2.28. ind. 37%^^ I With reference to, to- cal sign. a. 1 Unbound, unrestrain- unchecked, free, bold S'i. 4. 10. -2(o) Strong, powerful, violent ;Pt. 3. 148 ; MM. 3, 7 ; %?qi>f l^nf f3fed, ed ; ; ! ; stipulating for. Tf^H' P' f- I Mentioned, particularized, specially tald. -2 Desired, wished for. -3 Explained, taught &c. Pointing to or at, directing g^f^JTsi f^wr ^TB^qr: P*. 2. in the nam of. -2 Mention, specifioation WTtS-!^g' 1 ; ; ; Nir. -3 Illustration, explanation, exemplification. -4 Aaccrt&ininont, determination, inquiry jinvestigation, search. -5 A brief statement ; 6) Farionn, intoxicat- wVa?3?rirfe{TS- R. 1- 73; Si. 11. 19 U. 3. 6-3 Dreadful, formidable; 5itfroY3*5r: Mai. 3. -4 Self; ; -3 Striking wound-, #lTlt of 5 ] a sort of game played by the people injhe eastern districts Uddalak*. flowers are (in which some cause ?*Tgi%'; T WTrsrirflTnor M. 5 in your name. -3 Demanding, TirjJT fTior 6. 13. ( : a kind of honey. -Oofflp. ing projecting teeth. -2 High, tall .-J Terrific, formidable( . djjH Si. ; - * A sage. -2- a kind offish. -3- a kind of serpent : cf ( sisiTc? ). <* 1 Large-toothed or hav- able, terrific -Oomp.-ijTfj.l .a pnnisher ( whether king or magistrate ). ) unlocked. -2 The sge 3?ra^= I 3?IB 1- v -2 N. of staig'g: aiming at, in the direction of, wards; ^wrSrwrsr^i uf?w: P'- 1-2 For, for the sake of, on account S. 3 on thy of, in the name of ?*l what account; f5f 'for what pnrpose.on Ft- 1. 283 for account f>fH^ sir ( ). tjjjgtf.-ir ment -Oontp. np. -2 a. wise, intelligent. 3^fJ3: music lifted ^fr ). ; 1 naked. | I ; 1 ; -ant a. -7 Unlimited, extrordinary. N. of Yams. -2 N. of Varuna. wind. Violently, fiercely, strongly; fa'^a': U. 3. 9. [ 3?-?r ^ ] Tied, bound. N. of a plant, Cordia 1 Myxa or Latifolia ( 3fK?r ) ( Mar. elated. -W: ^^^%S-:5T^Mpd. ^ra: r%or: Mk. 2. 11. -2 Rubbing the skin with hard substance. -3 A cudgel. wgrr ;re Opened, manifested. -2 Undertaken commencTgfrf&T p. p- Proud, 3. 45 ; by ; TsffiTST ed. I against. A watch or guarJ-houge A key vT^nnir HW?: 1 fr ; ; 3T5T: A s: P. 1 ; Cans. oat, proclaim- ed. ; (S Mv. haughty 15T cries. Sk. ing great smell; Mk. 5 22. -5 Luxuriant, large, great, excessive ; Me. 25 s^mtcjif&Sit Batn. 2. 4, 4. 22; ; or account ; qiy i*t$TtT: ^iffr fariSf?- ?rT^Tfr Bg. 10 40. -6 Alignment, allotment. -7 Stipulation, bargain. -8 Object, motive. -9 A spot, region, place arr sTwrtTg*rfr ; ; -thing by its name ( which is to be 273 further digouseed ud explained ), the other two processed being 3901 and 3^513? a. Illustrative. illustration, tor, 8 guide. I An example. -2 An illustra-3 (In Matb. ) A ques- problem tion, ^; 3j3r%?rei! ( frequently occurring in Lilavati). The object in view, an incentive -2 The subject of an assertion ( opp. fttjjj ) sen tbe word. WH-ji I i *ro also. 3% -2 One who a. 1 Poi nting out. acts with a certain object in view. "74^1^4 A. To flame, blaze up, be kindled 7roT^f*lgffrR n*$ Si . 15. 48 jcTimyq- sf friar?: Kau. Caul. ; ; 1 To light np, kindle To ; illuminate, inflame, Ve. 2. -2 T^rfocT^Prnwr: excite, animate, flre; gvraniVitfrVe. 2 ; s Srrg^fairieT T?ira Mb. An -3 That which inflaraer. mates or excites. MT a Running ijg^ftl Flight, retreat. I rendering iHfre^T^rrarJT'" Dk 9 - cites or feeds (a sentiment or rasa), ny aggravating or attendant circumstance which gives poignancy to a feeling or passion anfrnrf^irpntf 160 ; arRM see -3 Illuminating, lighting, letVe. 5. 25. -4 ting fire to, horning Burning of a body. also. 1 Lighted, set on e xeited, aggravated ( T^fsja. ing. 3^^ Inflamed, ai passion ). [fiT^rJ Shining, blaz. -it it, fire. -J bright. Bdellium. To see above, look -2 To look into the future expect look np to Mv. 6 *?q* 1 P. 1 ( lit. ). ; ; ; . Making visible. TDe white ant. 1 Cant. To U. ft. ; ; e tensified r^riT3- ; ififsVar flr%^! w^r^ar: stately ; ill-mannered. king's wrestler. -Comp. -rT^, a. -fT=f?> bigb-iuinded, haughty, proud. Tqjflt't/. 1 Elevation. -2 Pride, -6 Majestic, -ff: A haughtiness Shining, blazing. and Tf^f-T^.^. Set up. erected. -3 Rude-4 A stoke, 16. 72. ' from a burden or y ok e, unrestrained, unchecked, free. -2 Firm, intrepid, bold a&fJnfor" Mv, 6. -3 Victorious, ; conquering.-4High,loud (voice &c.); e nnder 3^. $i a. Delighted, glad. 1 Animating, ing, exciting encouragfta'gjf'fof %Tf T3T^ ; T nfr* >;^t B4o>-2 Erection of the body ), thrill. 3^i%q a. One whose 1 hair 2 Ved. erect. is -8 rise, 8 ; off sacrificial flre. -2 2. 29 Ki. 5. ; Mathura Uddhava was iinploied by the citizens of GtokuU to go and fetch him. He was very much attached to Krishna. On seeing the digtruction of the Yadavastobe inevitable, he went to Krtghna and asked him what to do whereupon be was told to go to Badarikairatua to ; Bv. 4. 40. movenp, shake, aa a chavari); ( &3[Xp-pfrom raised flsatff 1 or (jfojrsri Shaken fallen off, thrown np m^wwDbao V, -2 Esalt; He is the subject of two poems, 3S?5?r and jg^fl^. ] or si .or' t Fumigating. l Powdering, sprinkling *T?jftarWT K. with d'nst or powder P. 10 ; K. 123. -2 season food. ; An article used to Den. P. To powder, with powder or dust. sprinkle ?55Tft 3^gTj6r Erection of the hair (on the body), thrill, horripilation. tt raising rais- g^sTH 1 Throwing upwards, -2 Shaking. ing. to secure heaven. Extending ; Si. 13. 8 [When Krishna was taken byAkiura a. To ; to and 5 ; diepel, destroy (fig.), TScnrrTT: Me. 55. -3 To disturb, excite, rouse up. A Y- penance 1 Si. ; ed, high, loud. N. of a festival, holiday. -3 of Krishna. d&va, uncle and friend practise of -7 Lively, cheer throw up, wave %sff^mf5r Ku. f nil gross. Able, competent ; Encouraging. 1 hair A Animating. the ( on I Heavy, -6 Thick, U. tj^j 5, 9 Great joy or delight. -2 Courage to undertake a thing. -3 A festival one ). ( especially a religious 3SjJtrT a. -5 104. fnl. See under gtj^: a- Ejected, vomited. ff: elephant out of rut (from whose temples ichor ceases to flow ). [ ^ftr ^WiS. ] 1 Fre*d T^T i^JH An 64. I. 3 P. Ved. | Toabandonor 3^jjr expose (an inf ant).-2 To set up,ereot, wards, rine (as 10. 80. 55 ; shaking. 4. (lit. parti- 3. 28. .Si. ; ness, insolence build. II. 3 A. Light, luBtre A 1 ; rsri 1 Ved. ST-TT-fl. ] [ rests. ; g^frt up, shine. cause to shine ; (hence) a. 3T%' cular part of a carriage ( the part which rents on the axles ). -2 An earthen stand on which the Ukbl \ ^ fire- -2 Ejecting, vomiting. place. ; ; A I si I. 1, raise up. -2 10 P. 1 To draw To save, deliver out, ; the hands. A. To blaze adorn, grace raise up, -3 Gone fat. Inflated, Corpulent, np, asoendod, risen, , ; &r% p.p. -2 Shining, 3<&^] To g-; ekvate( fig. also ) see ^JT. ^3-3 p. p. \ Raised up, elevated, lifted up mijsg^r 3'^ Bk. 9. 7 3rrn?T^*re rsftr^: S. . 8 raised; n Ki. 8. 53. -2 R. 9. 50, heaved Excessive, very much, exceeding. -3 Haughty, vain, puffed np wwg^l^Ti R. 12. 63. -4 Harsh Si. in16. 27. -5 Excited, inflamed, ; 8. D. [ ani- more intense virulence. -2 Lighting, inflaming. 3^r7* 1 Inflaming, exciting; ssrtr', offa'. -2 (In Rhet.) That which ex- twgfnreft ^ P. away. Bdellium. Exciting, ; 2. 3^rjj; Sf 3^r ; chapter, section. Inflaming, lighting. -2 1 : ; ; ; 3%5*r pot- l>- I To be illustrated or explained. -2 To be intended or aimed at. -3 That to which one refers or which one lias in view. raise r Mai. 10. -3 To ^Tgfssrfra Klty. -4 To throw up, knit (as eyebrows) Bk. 3. 47. T^fnr a I Ejected, vomited. -3 * Mb. Ram. adorning or gracing. -2 Rewel*tion. -3 A division of a book, flg.) ; rrft*S&3!ffo l;Bk. go To go or move upthe mm, dust *o );sr=Tr 1 wy 18. R. 13. 64 ; Mu. 4. 27;N.*2. 45,55. -2 To from, depart ; <. X tracte r ' ca to "30; 3. 64; 2. deliver froni, ieve of, save, rescne, piotect( V. " "' * X^t " 5 4.15;Pt.l. 358;Bg.6. To eradicate ;te uproot, extirpate, Ul* - I i .. - 274 or poll ont;mi<j|t4w ^TTw 9, 4. 66 ;ft7^r* 3 Mv. ; 3. 13 ; MJl. 9- 22 upwards Ku. 5. 85. -3 Uprooted, eradicated R. I- 30. -4 Separated, set T^-tnTvt apart. -5 Divided, partitioned. -6 Selected. -7 Dispersed, scattered. -8 Holding, containing. -9 Uncovered. -10 Vomited, oast op. -Oomp.-^rr^ 7i3jifrDk.102.-3 To pluck np (flowers K. 21, 144. -4 To raise, lift ) Ac. ; derate, extend up, 363 ; Ms. hands (as ) ; 63 j V.4. 34.-STo take 4. ; -7 To separate, abstract. -8 To remove, put away. -9 To deduct, enbstract. -10 To select, pick out Mi. 9. 116. -11 To present, offer; Y. 1. 159. -12 To prove Y. 2. 28. -13 To divide ( as with partner* ). -14 To publish, make known.-Cau. To came to extract or draw out 1 . ; ; 9. 78. i^W or taking out, taking off (clothes &c.). -3. Extrac?<*;* tion, pulling or tearing out ; Us. 9. 252 ; ^gi^Hi^^gr Mil. ; so 1 Drawing -3 Extricating, deliverance, $lpt). rescuing ( from danger oi'iftrwf* R- 2. ) ; one who has received his share of the patrimony. -2. that from which the proper part has been deducted Ms. 10. 85. ^3- a. skimmed ( as milk ). ; ; g^siTr 1 P. 1 To breathe out, blow. -2 To inflate, to make known by blowing ( a trumpet ). lifting np. -4 Deduction, a pait to be set aside. -5 ( In law ) A part to be set aside from the paternal property for the benefit of the eldest son the surplus allowed 3s a- blowing. A plant 3^r*or a^j. 1 A t Raising, fire-place. elevating. -2 III. To P. of sound tie bang, a Ma. 6 ; Ratn. 3 a. ( ftr* water ), extracted &c. -J Raised cUvated, lifted np, thrown nj or ( wn?Rtf^nfH: R- 1 Tying Hanging 'oneself. ; 16. Radiance, splendour. -2 of washermen ) ( doof. ; Uaanae: W*^- 8. 38 313^ wira: ; Bh. 1. 80 Ainarn. 81. ; 7 U. To break up pau. burst forth, become visible, be produced ; argrf^ Twreft To break *h$Vfe K out, - 374 ftrnnwwrflr 5 33, Tf^wT^rut^r K. 100 developed ; Ve. 4. 10. -Caus.To bring J. 3TTclT 3?tg-}rra ra- Shining, diant, gplendia ; f^^vahTrf^ nrfJr TT Ku. 5. 78 ; wtefntofrfoT* Mk. TfW3f! N. of a mixed tribe ; T5frT?rrrw3'iStm 67. up, banging. 16 7. a. R. 1 ; Pt. 2. Loosened ing the duty ). up Cotw. To Rt^rflfir Mk. 5. 35. -2 ( flg. ) exbring into prominence, elevate, Bh. S. 59. alt ; : ; A. To shine. 1 render illuminate, light up, decorate ornament; ; beautiful, n gwt One who hangs up (Ved.). 46 ; unfold out, develop, ; Ma. 4. 3. 8 P rout - ' a. Strong, powerful. forth. germinating, shooting -2 Penetrating. -3 Destroying. -4 m. I A Causing to oowo forth. a plant ) 3*5sprout or shoot ( of -2 A plant * ftsfSrT?rF-jrft Ak. ing, a. filled or suffused tears Ki. 3. 59 with ST...TO sursi^rf T Hf?irft V. 2. 10 tears srrsT?* will gush up in the eyes. ; ; W% a. | Having the arms raised, vj&lg stretching or extending the nrms itsj?r*3 *$ ?t*tr|yrf R> "nrw t H. l . 3. -2 Having the trunk upraised ; ( as an elephant u. jfjj animal of the hole ( an ). 3-jrd -2 To Out 1 P. I ; ; A f^fW^5?WlOT: Ak. -3 fountain. -Oomp. 3T a. spring, ( 3I^ST ) a plant)-. sprnnting, germinating (as W^ a ^r^S'STfplant (-33P.) WW. ; Wrsraw^TijT: Ms. 1 ** -f%or the Ruienoe of botany ). out of (danger), Rescuing, drawing delivering. -3 Sharing, dividing. S^er p, p. | Drawn np or out A tortoise. To 1.115; of. 33^] N. of a river; Hoarseness 9 booty The I 1. T^TTHT &c. See under 3^, R- 11. 8. in I -2 A 33FJ: Malli. eldest beyond the shares of the younger brothers ; Ms. 9. 112. -6 The sixth part of ; 1 toft^n N. Exalted, magnanimous. fan for winnowiog corn. fire-place, stove. [P. : to the war which belongs to the king Ms. 7. 97. -7 An obligation. -8 Debt, particularly such an hears no interest. -9 Recovering propetry. -10 Marching out. -J| Citing (a passage), quoting. -12 Finn beatitude. -13 Prosperity, elevation. -T.T Sounding, Sounding, blowing. [ J3^-rr-?r ] HI -2 132. pre-emi- Excellent, I ir% *<< tffir vr?r ; -2 Breathing hard, panting. ; taken a. nent puff, -8 Vomiting. -9Anything vomited. -lOFinal emancipation. -11 Acquittance of debt., Tift' vT3{TW <* 1 O ne WD raises or lifts up. -2 A sharer, co-heir. -3 m. 1 One who recovers property. showing. ': the other sacred fires. ing, TO. so ; Discovering, exhibiting, N. of the sun. O. L. 28. J^H "3 Reminding, that Tyhre? a. 1 which reminds or calls to remembrance. -2 Exciting, rousing. -3 ; Ma. 4. -5 Lifting, raising. -6 Taking a part or share. -7 Taking from the Garbapatya tiie to supply destroyer, exterminator ; Y. 2. 271. -2 A saviour, deliverer. d,flHi 1 Drawing out, extraction. -2 Deliverance, redemption, saving, rescuing, extrication. -3 Rain- D. 3 cuing. -4 Especially delivering or purifying from sin, final liberation <JJT atari* wfrafljy *r?*ffcgTtft<JV TOm A 1 Awakening, remind-2 Recalling to memory, rousing ^tnri, -%nf ing. I Drawing or pulling T^fiTt /. out, extracting. -2 An extract, passage selected. -3 Delivering, res- {fiwrsjr- 25 rg*}r ,ft by Law ; ; ' ; B. S. a. 1. up, absorb (water) ; R. 4. 66 Si. 3. 75. -6 To sustain, hear op;tr"I3*55!3 Pt. ; nir% ^-^mfV f*t^rr9 D. -2 Opened, expanded, fullblown ^srorisr M4I. 1. 4.0. -3 Reminded, made to think of. -4 Recalled to memory ( as on object seen before ). -Oomp. w^iiltt association of io>as, calling anything to mind. excited ; ; Awakened, aroused I .p. ; 7. To awaken, remind. arouse, animate, cjcite. Sprouting, ?f^f ^ Culinary salt. . 3-f^wy-P- 1 ed, developed; garminaling. Prodoced, generat. formed; ^Tifcw *9' 275 - 21 ; Rs. 1. 20. 4 B. ; minated sfinftrr^ltl Ji'NIHQ* ^' Ku. 1. 24. -3 Opened, expanded, budded ; as in ^n^tf^W^^TiN4 Breaking ont, appearing BeS. 6. -S SW&: Gh. P. 34 ; 1 Whirling, taming round. (as of a sword ). -2 Wandering. -3 Regret. -4 N. of a clans of beings attending on Siva. I -2 Shot forth, ger- ; ; flourishing ; trayed MAI. 7 ; ^g-wr^n'w^^rfJT'Tr Kim. ; T%*t,-f sf f*&m 17. 45. 1 Breaking through or visible, appearance, manifestation, growth, development f*iH becoming out, display, 24 : Si. ^nrfsrsTr^ng ; Ku. iryg-t -2 6. R. 4. 46 Flourishing a sword. Rising ( in the air ). " Ved. Flooding. I if of. -2 1 Treason, betrayal. be 3TI. 1 P. 1 To arise, spring np, produced from ; ^qqTgtsnCTft: a* 11 " see 35.1 below. -2 To occur, take place ; T^HS^fJfr S" ftsjr:Ks. 27. 97. -3 To ascend, RO op, fwwwtft * mount. -4 To -5 To suffice. rise in To Cau. I arms, revolt, rebel. cause to exist, create, produce ; HTTt - To rf?fWtffr R- 2- 62 - 2 To -J 109. K. proclaim; m?T?* w*Rn* 3^pTi 1 Prodnotion,creation, birth, generation ( lit. and rjjj. ) ff^ ?3~ oft at K. P. 1 Y. 3. 80 the end of coinp. in the sense of To A. ; ; 'springing or arising f rom', 'prodnc- d from' rsKgw V. 1. 3 JTfSrmr R. 3. 18. -2 Somce, origin : 15W: K. 54. -3 N. of Vishnu; ; ; ; V elYHsfr t*' a. productive. - S h - - ffl P- jtf birth- ( with Thinking, thinking over. TSfln^t -2 Production, generation, creation. neglect, disregard. 3^Wf5?f a. Rising 16. J9 ing up, exaliing (ftg. also) Dk. 153. ; T^W^- ; 1 i.p. Born, produced, gene- -2 Lofty ( lit. and sion, accomplished. : ing : teon Raised, 3. 15 1 y- H. lifted up active. usually cornp. (j Ram.; 7WT: ; *>fg R. 12. 1. 45 sni', ^^' Ac. -5 ; Trained, disciplined. mnsio ). -2 A section, chapter, any such division of a book. Rising. . in. A -2 Raising, elevation. -2 Strenuous or assiduous effort, exer- perseverance Visible, perceptible, capable of beas ing perceived by the senaea 5. 140 ; -2 Work, duty, : /- 1 GeueratioUjprodnction. -2 Elevation, exultation, prosperity; Tfi 51*5*55 few P3rT5?ft=il!T^ ftfa: Ktl. 6.82. 3 firm resolve ' perseg^frfj,^ o. Active, diligent, vering, lodnitrtoM; Pt. 1. 361, ; A kind of acquatic animal. . 1, boat 4 P. . ^ ; Springing ; abounding in water. *r, N " th * tOWn -Corap. -tin: disoonragement. a. undergoing exertions, striv- ing hard ; Bh. 2. 74. Raising, elevation. To wander, roam 5 pin of cock. the axle a. Diligent, persevering, ; -. G.t. 4. 3 ' ; -3 Readiness, preparation tggwm ^t>3i became ready to go; 1 ; e. 1 ; 131. Pt. office -3 Perseverance, le of tbe 6th -Oomp. -ir5? 2 ; 2. exertion, industry; book of the Mabahharata. 1 n^- T3)fwt Ku. T f*rvagTTnTi; 5, 1 Fffort, . a* Raising, elevating. tion, diligence, , V Raising, elevation. Effort, exertion. ir: To '* star. 1 J 3 '3 - severing, diligent, gaged, ready. 2. ('in or Usually A. only ). active or quick) Time 1 FT: ( make ,p. Zealously active, perindustrious ; eo ; ^srrgwar! Bg. exer. prepare. ; in D. excite, Dk Ki. 1. 21. -4 Ready, prepared, on the point of, eager, bent or intent on, engaged in with dat., loo., inf. or Effort, stimulate to exertion. -2 ( Intrans. ; To exert, attempt, strive (with iuf.)i &c. -2 Persevering; diligent, -3 Bent, drawn ( at a bow ); TTfort ] ). 7 To 1 Mixing, join- ] 3?-^-^5 t Ved. ( I ww:. so ; 3^-5-^ t blending. ; ; 9.66. . Brought to a oonoln-- OL- (Tq!T ; ; -3 flg. ). 7TrfT?pTr Bk. 8, 47 ; reign, lift- upwards, Bringing to a conclnsion, completing, finishing (as gfjfcTTO). manage, govern. -6 To keep back, stop, binder. -7 To rise. Cau. To prompt, stimulate Ki. To ?j S. 1. 17. A garden, park. gee 3wr. -4 To strive, be diligent, strive hard for ?a?Hr %gf 8k. -5 I -J Speaking, faying. -4 Inattention, f tf$ ; Twr wni R. car 5T* R. 4. 40 TJiro 1 Produotion,generation.-2 Magnanimity. Me. ; set about for, begin, dat., loo. or inf.) srrg?i?rr5f?>ir?-Tf?VTaif^rT7, 26. 33; oft. opp.to in; ; X: a gardener, superintendent or keeper of a garden Ku. 2. 36. 1 ) ; ; i'j place. some cases come ready Going or walk I ) -3 Purpose, motive. -4 N. of a country to the North of India. -Oomp. nn?:; -TH?*), -W: up snj 3-o^T S. 1 ; wpf* P. in ( raise, elevate, lift -ri also ( icg ont. -1 A garden, park, pleasure ft ; ; 109. 2. gaiden ) ; rated. D. ; Hnft^i^rtayiwr: -3 Whirled, flourished, waved (as Wandering upwards. 7. ;rirf*t**i D. 3. 25. -J A spring, fountain. 4 Horripilation as in ssirHff, Thfrfff- -5 ; a sword). -4 splitting ! bewilder- Agitated, I ; ^rw^r^f f^wt*f R- 5. 38 36 Mu. 5. 3. -2 Breaking, af 1)J. 3WH^ ; ; j^lap.p. ed Erecting, stretching oat, rope, a cord. Tar 2 P. 1 To go up, rise, &scend IJSTWT ^rtrTrfTlPr%T 03: R. 12. 47 trsRsarfa Gtt. 4 -2 To originate, spring, arise ^frf -2 A Rising. ed, distracted ; *%fMt R.12.7; gone mad ; Mv. 4. -2 Terrified, frighten- ; 4 I Moving or wandering I Terror about. 1 levation. active. A. of. carriage. -2 A loud noise, uproar, 276 To Chiefly ( . I ned excel, surpass nawH^r^inr ( 3f**i- In fan. with arwnrt abl. ) or extracted. ) I A ; To increase, exceed, preponderate. -3 lo abound in. i|jf-*.p. p. 33^T a. Increased, excessive, 1 P. lead marry, o -2 Commencement, The plant ( njinf ) ITiftKu.5 85; TS* S* X. 109; Ka. 6. 30 wicHj^ijsT^Hiiaf*?'''! 74 7. ; -Oonrp. frirt disouaraging a thing at the very beginning. Abounding 3iff^)-? in, in- creasing. R. 11. . ; Uaiaed, lifted np. 1 -2 Married. -J Eraiiioated,pulled npJ.\\$H a. I Raising, drawing nj. -2 Marrying. ;ft A rope, cord. A m. bus baud. Crying alouda. Bk. Vomited, ejected. Si. 9. 73 \ ; >TK &o. -4 To goffer, exHal. 6. 9 ; wrfperience, feel Ejecting, vomiting. V53V? Mn. off one's clothes. R. 16. 60, 11. 66 9. 7 ; adhering to his ag in Ku. ; 19 1. ; V. Rising, growth. 42 4. M. ; 14 5. ; sf I -2 A stove. e fn who hag put a- 3TjnT -H^. ; 2. 21 master's cause. -5 To possess, have, assume, be endowed with ; nrn*sa:Qft Mn. 4 iiJ!Mt q. v. small shell. ; Destroy ins;, breaking down. -2 Undermining (as a bank); a. I A a- [ arsre-ff^. ] Relating to marriage, matrimonial (as a Mantra); Ms. 9. 65. ; 3Trrr%w.p./> =nM^^riifqV. i. 23; ; S'. Rif*, *|V, u^ outset. apr To 1 ) Ms. 54 sfJs 3. 8, 10, 15 ; Y. 1. 52 ; Bk. 2. 48. -2 To bear np, raise up, elevate. -3 bold np. sustain, support ; prepon- Increase, excess, abundance derance, bee-hive a as ( -2 cord,, rope. From which honey has been extracted Vb. 1. 11. abundant. ~-1 Distinct, evident. 1 Ploughing a field twice. -3 Marriage -4 Anxiety, anxions regret. sft I ed or lifted op. -3 To be taken ont Mb -2 ^,- fir 1 To be Sf|^6 A. (P. epic.) grieved or nfflicted.be agitated; jfrnf3fcmr ^grfw Bg. 5. 20 tremble, ; shake ( lit. and fig. ). -2 To fear, be afraid of, shrink fro-m, abbor, M ( with abl. ) ; jfreonrfisTsr* f?wnrT?rwif^*K5, Bg. 12. 15 197 ; srfjsf^ra ^B: t^rfn^mfr^ Bk. 7. 92. -3 To 'be tired or ick of, be disgusted witb sftmrfflf^lT^f sometimes with gen. ; ?r Mai. 3 - n- I elevated. ( Ved. -2 Raised, Excellent. /. An elevation, hill ) t 1 3 j'in' , A year. P. -2 To forth. 1 To poor out, gend donation. gift, -2 TgPT: 1 Ejection, throwing ont. -2 Shaving. -3 ( In logic ) Nonexistence of a "obsequent consequent on the absence of an antecedent ( Wilson ). -4 Booting up. -5 Raising, elevating. y^H. 1 A. To throw up, eject, vomit ( fig. also ) ; -jgqiH *ft B. 12. 5 spoke oat or uttered ; shed ( tears Ac. ) ; Mn. 6. 13. Tjtfftt /. Vomiting, ejecting. Tftwp.p. Vomited. -2 Ont of | rnt ( as an elephant down S. 6. -3 Dropped ). ; 33prsr, a. ( M wind ) ( Throwing down food awrnnr* I To cange 17 v. 2. ). 1 Married. -2 Coarge, Si. -3 Acquired, obtained -4 Tall, protuberant, high Ki. 14. 31.'-5 Heavy, fat.-Mate rial, *$zp.p. gross. 1. 74. ; substantial. -7 Excessive. ^r?a. 1 Carrying, leading up, taking np or away. -2 Continuing, perpetuating ( as a family ) ; 55* 0. 4;sof^' 4. 22;R. 9.9 ;11. 54. -3 Eminent, head, principal, best, son. -2 One( i. foremost. ft 1 A the 4tb ) of the seven courses of 57 A daughter. 1 Marrying. -2 Supporting, holding or lifting up, bearing, carrying g* : 5j5TKr?e*TT%rfTr: R. 13. 8; Mil. 14. 20 : *FrraHniTirrsinT 10 ; R. 2. 18 Ku. 3. 13. -3 Being Tg^-sr ; ^ ; -1 Marriage, (redding ; nwrMs. -4 Possessing, having; fs^STT't carried on, riding j^^ufrggH' Bearing np, supporting. 1 r*tAAlVCrrtft 3T Smritis mention 8 forms of Hrn^?^ jTwinnrft i 3 '*' *nr 76. -4 To grieve, afflict, Catw. 1 To harass, trouble, 11 HITT afflict, Kn- a^3nr?r?if^!TrffrnT5i T^fsrwr ffeort 5 ; *3*tKSTS^- oppress 1. Pt. 4. frighten. ; ; Mu. 19. 7. -2 To terrify, 29. -3 U. 2. frighten trtftiBT: fftr*: To produce disgust or abhorrence mar- M. 3 ; ; S. 2. 1 Grieved, afflicted, as for any absorrowful, anxious ( sent lover ) "f^xf, -undepressed in mind, sorry, anxious. -X Alarmj. ; ed, frightened ; D. 4. awft Vftswni ) I Going 3%T swiftly (ag an expresg megsenger), courier. -2 Steady, calm, tranquil. -3 Ascending, mounting. -4 One whose arms by long practice continue always raised above the head ascetic ). rt 1 Trembling, ( as an shaking, waving. -2 Agitation, excitement ; Bg. 12. 15.-3 Alarm, fear Me. rferrtjrffcrfofl*'* *ffvf%>J^T*ir 36 : *rfrfftiftnr r%itft B. 8. 7. -4 a- [ ; Anxiety, regret, sorrow, distress caused by separation from one's favourite object ). -5 Admiration, A betel-nnt astonishment, if ( frnit riage: ( draws up 1 Agitating, ft )^, -3WT distress. distressing, causing pain or anxious, -2 Suffering distress, ). *%&( ing, slaughter. Relating to the killing animK-2To be rail- air. -3 The vital air which conveys nourishment upwards. -4 One of the seven tongues of flre. -5 Msriiage. ;rjm: I Banishment. -2 Abandonment. -3 Killing. a. | ; ; ; 8. 370. ^gm^l 1 Expelling, banishing. -2 Abandoning. -3 Taking ont of or e,wy ( from the flre ). -4 Kill- ; ; 3TpJrf 1 Increase. -2 Sly or suppressed laughter. of a jaorifloial Caw. 1. -2 To spread to marry. above; Si. 12. 73. Ponriog or shaking ont. 4{|H*, Ma. ft raise, elevate. A 1 &c. -6 To carry off or away, tike or lead away; ergs-fa '' ( =J 1*?: That which raises or in corap. ) Ak. -w | ; w^hnr mw- Lifting np. -2 unbappy, 277 o. >r | tremble to Canting a. ) ; tion of pain, torture, affliction ; 3$- 352 painfnl. elevated (^t, ^^rp-p. Raised, out, not <&[, 3ft- ) Ac. -J Flowing contained in, swollen, overflowing sramifcj A. 1 see, perceive; Amaru. 24 4 Terrifying ; ; -JQrown, increased. -4 -5 Proud, furious, haughty "^iprft K. 'JO. -6 Vo inited up. -J Left as a remainder. -8 Ill-conducted, ill -mannered, rude -9 Agitated dgTHtttrii, HfW'RHssr liwed' Pt. 1. ). Exalted, prosperous. 13. It. gfcrt Si. 8. 18. (where also ' gone astray, ill-be- 7 means rar?T 236. Looking up or upward*. -2 Sight, an eye seeing. looking I it. ; wfbnfnfranr*tf firgrf R. 3. 1. g^V^lO P. I To fan. -2 To blow ^S To raise up, ele vate. -2 np, eradicate, uproot. Drawn up eradicated. See under 3^^. " -2 To To go upwards, asasunder, bunt oat fly ; U. 4 the strings of TJrrf'HTH^y^'nT whioh are giving way or being mapped. -3 To tumble over, fall down. -4 To go out, depart. -5 To b puffed rite, swell, inorease.-6 To np with pride, be haughty. I To ; Tjf&j ttfirtor S33rrg*f Mv. 2. -2 To throw np, elevate. -3 To tnrn round, roll (as eyes). -4 To anoint, smear. Superfluous, re dnndant, plentiful. -1 Left over as a remainder, surplus. -at 1 remainder, A -2 Excess, preponderance. -3 Rubbing or smearing the body surplus. w'th perfumes. w 1 -2 rising. ( of plants, Prosperity, elevation. Going up, growth -3 -4 Turning from grain &c.). f ^311% R- 1 7 9 - aide to side ; head ^r5t??nr?tsfa^"*fi(r ; it ; rrwr the body with purf limes or fragrant unguents, or the unguents used for this pnrpot' or to relieve pain Y. 1. 152 ; Ms. 4. 132 (3T4trfa- exoes 357: Shaking, trembling, sive tremor. [3rt!ft^3t] 3t?J ing its banks (as a river Overflow- 1 wim?5R. 16. 34 K. ) ; ; c -2 Transgressing the proper K. 138. limits. -J Excessive 333. , rat. -Oonrp. ^^ To P. 1 lond, sonnd, roar ^ui7, CuoouU frrohir the plant Salvfnia lata. roar or bellow ain general ) ( Kn. 1. 56 girjj I P. 1 To shake, wave; Mil. Ratn 2-roll or move - 2 - -2 about, tnrn round snui-44 stflr -9 Bad behaviour or con- I ; ^g-- U. 2. np. Shaking. Sur- fi or besieging rounding. -2 Investing -4 (as a town &o.). -J Devastating. . & 1 ( To 1 Overcoming in battle. a. 1 Loosened Freed r: R. 7. 6; Kn. 7. 57. -2 from bonds, unfettered, unbound. or enif I The act of surrounding fence. -3 closing. -2 An enclosure, A pain in the buttocks or back of the . ; f^f appear, rise, WWTWT: Pt. hansr over, arise, im, ; To 9. 18. ( a ; ) ascend, go up _( ng. awnrsr *mrw viiJr nim &: snrwsfrtnrm Bh. 2. 69. -2 rise, also ) ; Mk. 5 ; To bend elevate, erect raise, Ki. np, 16. 35. Cflfr. )Toelvate, raise to eminence; ; To hend upwards, raise, erot;ywyjne?r Kn. 7. 23 8. 3. 85 R. 1. 41. -2 Caut. ( -ifmrfir ) 1 ; ; 109. SWHTT^JrK. Raised, elevated, up&sr*p-Plifted (He. also ; ^iiutiflJUij^inT"} jTr^Rrr Bh 3- 24 ; Si. 9. 79 ; WTwir^fwwrn 8. 4. 14. -2 High ( fl*. also ), tall, loftv great, eminent convulsive pain in the ; ; 1. 14 ; pt. i. 29 V. ; 5. 22 ; Ki. r^ : ; ; 23 5. 15. 14. R- 6 - 71 ; Si 7 - ZT ; Pt. 1. 122. %iT^a. noble-minded -3 Projecting, plump, breasts 1 M. 2. 3 Rs. 1. ; ; To (a) hnmming, yH<"J*lrf'HH, Mk - * pend storm an impends untimely B aurronnding, a. Investing, covering on all sides. body roar, <3?r*if?tT3'rojt 2. 91 sr- ' ; jr P. 1 ; ^T3- ; Mb. Crying ont, chirping &o. : ; ; - full ( 7. rs as A * Elevation. -2 boa (anm )-.<* srnrr Ascension, altitude. -Oomp. a. elevated and depressed, uneven: Ak. high and low ; si^c ^wwr^ff with uplifted paws, s^Tor a. having a projectrampant. -snr% fat. . corpulent, ing navel, a. carrying the head high, fjTT. holding np the head, prond. heart. Den. P. To open, unfasten, untie. ty a. Surrounded, invested. An udder ; see ^r?r?ir Height, sublimity, R. 5. 37. ; majes- 3-WT&:/- 1 Elevation, height, (flg. below. -2 Exalso); see 3TW^a: altation, dignity, rise, prosperity, increase ; snrfc > 9, ; duct, rudeness. i A monse, ^T 1 MM. ; *rfi Kail.). . Kind, moved to pity. ( fig. ) - 3^ a.l Catising to rise. -2 Rnbqr; oing and cleaning the body. ( In Hath. ) The quantity assumed for the purpose of the operation Colebrooke ). Springing up, a raised seat or throne in Caut. extirpate, eradicate, destroy 1 Having ~). wet. L. uK [ ; Increase, growth. cend"^ To ) Moistening, wetting. 1 Wet, wetted, moist.-] . 6 P. 1 Fanning. 1 as water ( ^H^a 16. 79. To draw upon or towards. A. - desid. ( 31^1 faf ) H wet, moisten, -2 To flow ; ; 1 To 1 out, spring or. ( Caw. ; air?T . at ; ; r* SWr** To look up, view, gflrtf^f ^rHrasaTW^ | [ m bathe or issue arng^rrZVfffitrfzftwv Mai. tr Mn. 3. 8 overflowing; T?rf: ^ Si. 3. 19. looking at ( waiting for ) 6x -2 To examine, ooniider, 7 P. ; one's absence. a. -2 Risen, eleTated. 1 Ma. 8. -3 Regret, sorrow for ^*ai^f^f*r^f%m 1 Sprang up, drawn ont. -J Perfumed, scented, rubbed, kneaded. hurting the feelings. Agitation, anxiety. -> Inflic- with fear ( 3 I 10 P. ( To glean or gather little by little -2 To throw or cast up- at a time. wards. Pt K. 55 ; - - Si. 16. 22, 72 ; Bv. . Ji 40 ; 278 H. Bh. 2. 23. -3 Rais-4 The wife of Qarnda.-Coinp. of f5Tt N. of Gamd* ( Lord 3. v. I. -/jTra ing. T: ; f?g^rnr?tTiTfq- 3frirf5; U. conjec- guess, ascertain, infer, ture 26 3. 22, 1. 29, 6. ??fT: V. 4 ; ; . a. ing, plump Elcvalnd, project- 1 us hrenstd ( 9. 72. wr ) % Amaru. fwmm? tft- 30; Si. -1 High, sublime. TW:r Rajjinf?, I -2 Height, np. .lifting elevation. -9 To completely. -lOToiaadoff fill (in sinking). 3WH a. Erect, high ( flg. also ) Si. JJftcT upright, KI uprightness grwiratimdHrf'j, "itr erectness, ; 68 of the body 5. ( lofty, ; : ; liberation, disi-iiscion. -7 Inference ; np. W'i ^yfff To tie np, bind up, ^ig)g fasten ronnd. -2 To draw out, pnll out. -3 To come out of, rise from. 4 P. ;rsr fastened ; !> I 1 bound Tied Or 23 18. 50; Ku. 3. -2 Swelled, increased, heaving rofrw^rSw flit. 12. -3 Unbound. ; R. 5. 43, 16. 79 9. 2:1 i. ; T-ffnssr CT**SS. 7. 8 Si 0. 3(). . ; ; A Emerging, kind of ascetic risinii; up. , njr , B" &c. protnberTOTS. 1 Projection, suoe r?jf ^t^ Mil. 9; rise; K. 26. -2 Trying tip. 5- Sour gruel made from the fermentation ; f* of rice. a Hiving nr- navel, corpulent. of the Solar race. nently appearing projeating N. nf a king ; stalk promi- Mil. 9. 13. W o. [ 3%n< 1 aT5f5r ; ; shake up, disturb, excite, stir; pain. -2 To strike', kill, destroy ; Pt. 2. 33; ySs'weir Mil. 1. 18 f^teqf^igwas.-V Prb- -3 To tear, cut off, off peel R. 2. 37. -4 To mix. Tea- r ng, a. a'yjrosT ^sq?g-q-^Yffwar ; lotuses ) ; budded ( an 'smia- K. 22 Tftr^gwn; Si- 4. 13, 31, 8. 28. P. 1 1 To lead upwards, bring np. -2 To raise, erect, lift ap. (A.) if^ggnnt St. ; ?^^'srtfr miT tSifiS'ftwriTt 3^F drw np (as water ). : ; elevated, (b ) Bh4-. -4 To -5 To stroke ; traighten oat. -ft To lead oat or aside, lead away ; tf^.i^tj,w><j Mb. -7 To press out, extract. -8 To -3 U. a ( 3, 5. Puffed ) . Furious, wild JT^*r: Pt. 1. 161; ; U. country ( where ;r I Shaking off, : disturbance. Agitation, -2 Killing, slaughter. -3 A : ilisoaae of the outer ear. e?riai^' a. Shaking off, agitating, stirring. -2 Throbbing, beatInflammation of the rft; ing. 1 outer ear. 7'fm4 Shaking agitating. -2 Killing, slaughter, hurting. -3 Beating ( with a ntiok). -4 Probing, stirring 1 a dart roars Gangi f^fSlk pretending to < be mad. \ mad. Insane, -2 Intoxicated, drank 54. T'n-'* R. 2.9,16. -2 Mad, f ariouB, extravagant ; Si. 10. intoxi4,12.44,77; 16. 59. -3 Causing JT>fWvictWi intoxicating cation, 5f^ffl^^jrar fa'jwrs'csssni Si. 6 20 -ft 1 Insanity. -2 Intoxication, a. 1 ; ; ecstacy. 3*H?^ a. [ 3^lt T^tfsw ] Affected or inflamed with love; fr^T'>'J?5'' i?T ^ij Kn. 5. 55. throw- ing off or down. -2 Killing, slaughter ; s^qTspVmisTrq R. 7. 52. ^f k-ii: 1 the ST furiously along ). ^a^, mad in appearance. maniac-like, -MrilMd " spoken in drunkenness or madness. ( -?f ) the words of a : dinturbing, ; full-blown, panded, 30 ; Drunk, intoxicated. II : paininif. SleepR?T ] awake, without one wink of 3f%5 tleep : ^'53rH Emerging, coming oat of sr An attendant of 6*iva. To P. 1 3TrJT^, T^'^ 1, 9 water ?I*T ;jgT?y a. \Vith the less, ; 35TpiT a. T^WtRR flffrTT 5*?f S. 6 Ms, 9. 79. ; avHv.g; a. TWTflt 8 srhi mad gr^rglpKT^ V. 2 ; ; ; Drunk, intoxicated. frantic, tuadman. 33i5f a. ; Elated, flushed with 1 3VfT?r p- P- -2 Insane, : I 3%sr The office of the afTpj. 3TBrar ( w?*O 6 P- To emerge, rise up ^fq-. rf<^r T3f 3^HT33T np, 46. -<. j*rnt*r:K. 107; Ki. 4.16. 3. 161 ( wmRgSPfrffHircIffi5^>?rTn3 Mit. ). rr: The thorn apple (m<:); N. of another tree ( g?f ? ) -Comp. -^m:, -^sr N. of Siva. -n>i N. of a wyei ^TKigorrw^ wVR*a- WifjRrir R. 17- -j-Hg 4 P. I To be or become mad. -2 To delight, gratify. -Cam. ( T-W-^qiW ) To madden, inebriate, render drunk (lit. and fig. ); 3?*?T- j^<j Rasing, leading np. -2 Leading to an inference. -TO. One of the 16 priests at a aacrilke. a. w] Having ;r->f ; 3^Hrfa^o. I Shaking, agitating. -2 Tormenting, excruciating; Mil. a 2; Si. 6. 31. -4 Possessed by Ms. Y. an 32 or 2. evil-spirit ; ; ghost -2 What leads to nn inference 3<sn. 3?Mr lirtw a prominent nose Bk. 4. 18. Killing, or Raising lifting Up. I sra conclusion. See under -J snare or ) lifting up ; Ft. 5. 45 lifted Raising;, i A 9.10. TT!:, TsTf'J: I Haising, elevating. -2 Height, elevation. -3 Auarestmblance, -4 Ibference. 'f-Ty> ^srirsr a. With the eyes raised It. 4. 3. I Raising, ;j upwards fllevaling, lifting up. -2 Drawing water. -3 Tbe out vesaul up of which a fluid ,u taken. -4 L*<\ing away, extracting. -5 Making straight, smoothing *frm . -6 De; Twf&ar p- p I Raised, lifted up. -1 Heightened, incr^ated, proved to b superior ; VM^T: M. 3. slaughter. -4 trap ; sTJJfafnfRr ^T?HTi I^ffftT KT *i\ Mb. tation. 'off, lodged in the body. -5 The instrument used for this purpose. 37flra a. Destroying or killing. v. 1 Torment, pang, deep pain ; ?rr : Mil. 9. 45. -2 Shaking, agi- 1 T"fi%oga. Mad, drunk. -3 In rut elephant Si. 12. 28. ); -2 In insane. tcxicated, as an ( insane. -2 Ex3TPTI?"' 1 Mad, travagant. -5: 1 Madness, insanity; U. 3 ; MM. 9. -2 Intense 3l*t 3mr. or extravagance passion, intoxication of love; Mil. 3,2. 11; ^WHsr'Wr?! Mv. 2. 22 rapturous joy. -3 Lunacy, mania (considered asadieeaceof the mind ); ^prerr 5^n wiffliTrnwar. SUM. msRftsfljjal MKi^^m? j(ff*ft3Tci::i -4 (In Rhet. ) Madness considered i as one of the 33 subordinate feelings; f%g%Ht? 3**n? *T*$5l**wrft Bloo > D- 2> N. of the plant vst, 279 a. Maddening, exciting, intoxicating. One of the r: five arrows of Cupid. ;jTT?ftw rapturing ; Ved. originate Mad, intoxicated- Fond a. of drinking <* iwisw ^tcT L R. 11. 22; Ki. 14. 45. -2 Regretting, repining for a lost or departed friend. -J Anxious, eager, impatient; 2. 75. -4 TrJ 5wr5r*af>T'r3 Bh. Proud ( q=rfa^ ) Si. 16. 3 ( where it also means "anxious ). ; ' P. 1 disturbed in Den. A., g^wsfrq; T*w*rnjer To become excited or mind, be uneasy, regret Ki. 3. 39. ^S^W'i: arplTI'HT ; TVR^YS- 8 U. To make excited, 1 -J Light, R. ; air. the of ( becoming ation yw" ing about eyes 28 ; nnfasten, poll rm: R. 6. clothes &c.) ( 67 147, loosen, liberate, bond ) ; antrni3. 22. ; Bk. ; freefrom(as ^01^75^ ^(rprf- Mb. letter) ^Hg^g^ir Bij. ; ; I^TI^^STB: Rim. hurl ( as a missile ). extricate, loosen, free ( as the Kk- 15. 102; -2 To deliver. &r%rKp.p. Pulled ?5rc?V^ c5T^ -2 To be awakened or roused, be excited 3-f**TUf? f%?Tf far!Ji 6'i. 10.72; Bk.l.33.-3 To expand, blow Ac. 4y : -4 To Cau. ; Mv. fling, 1 6. To 46. loosened off, bitterly. ; (as lotuses) wr*T^H?l%iTinraT^: Ki. 4. 3; Mil. 1. 38, 9. 15. -4 To be A measure. Weighing, measuring. &fani fi^^TM. -2 A upwards measure of size or quantity. -J ; Price. Measure :/. p.ica- tf Unfastening, loosening. a [33 s*r iwi^] 1 Onsealed. -2 Opened, blown, expanded 3FHTTawrong what ; is [ ?f#ra: A I IT: path. *rab. To open ( Going wrong road, deviation from the right road, ( g. also ) f*?l3mhrrfort Pt l - ; -2 An improper conduct, evil course, moral turpitude TTTlVl?w<m% f; f^nfllr K. 155; "**??*>: 103. Jf mi. Astray, by a wrong way ; Pt. 1. 161. -Camp. ifa a. going wrong. a^mflrq an outlet ( CT^rr^F a. ), " ; finding with, varie- gated. ; : 1 1 Si"*'- Opened H: 16. i. 12. M To opeu the eyes ; Sik. ( on the eyes Kn. 4. 2. ) ; -3 i-l^ clean by washing : Y. 1. 20. -2 To efface, blot obliterate. -3 To oat, receive, accept (Ved.). arqT^f Bnbbing, wiping moving nTtsKFI Dk. 161. off, re- ; rubbing 3*g3Tr^f3Tr Repeatedly up and down. ; ; ; j An open roots, cleared, removed, 32; Y. 2. 91. K. P. 1 awakened Mv. K. 110. -J Touched np,pai nted 3*n'rt'%it ^f^f^f f%^ Ku. 1. 32. reference ^fjf^r /. Corpulence, fatness. As a pre6x to veib g-o; ind. 1 and nouns it expresses 'towards', near to, by the ude of, with, under, down' (opp. an). According to 3. M. the following are its senses: - (to anything). Bhig, Bg. 5.9; Dk. -2 To open 58 -2 Blown, expanded (In Rhet.) Plucking up by the eradication, destroying, uprooting ; T ^ttgsp.p' Blotted oat, effaced, wiped off; R. 16 ; 1 48; ?f 6 P. il ; Mixed of the ; " ). ( rg;fr- ; .p. ; 4 awaking ?rr:rt3rH$TfJT K Going ustroy au water r^ra Opening I rrfollowing evil courses. a. going wrong, erring, taking a wrong road. ; '3T 5J'5 10 P. To eradicate, plnok up by the roots, exterminate; : Ki. 1. 41 0. 4. -Caul. j J'riteo ^atnrrf as a flower). -6 To 2. 1. eyes, lotuses &o. ); ir%ffV. 1. 5 ; Mk. 1. 33. -2 To display, show mrf ( ; 5(T^t D.I. 20; asrftejtj Git 1. -5 To appear, become manifest; r ^ig^JaWi 3T?T wf^fti% I Weight. round cluster break forth, burst out ; To be weighed c. weighed diffused or spread, ^3>wg^frwm Measured. a. 111. take off K. I'o To - 1 iT a 1 Ssfr fV^w ; ; Ved. to a 3?wi open (as a T. 3. 235 K. 221. -j To raise, elevate, send forth (as sound); 3Tnhrr?fr To open 1 ; -2 sf- flash ; ^1^5^^ manifest- visible, ); 16. 8. off Flying about, glitterP. ; - Santi. 3. 13. 1 7 5^55^ U. Mai. 6. 5. ; 2. speaking through Loud-sounding, noisy. -4 Awakening, 81. rising, ; nar ; 114 light or ni^pfof iS Me. 3rtft^ Rubbing, kneading. -2 A fragrant essence nsed for the pur. pote of rubbing. -J Act of purify1 Opening flash, brilliahcy gr'i^Ti Bh. 2. ?*^i^ a. radiant -j-H<j^ a. 8bining, 16. 69. ing 5. 68. 3^$ V. R. 12. 26, 6. ; wfHTf** 21. 11. 23. -4 Sounding, speaking or making a sound ; dr^l'h'jpft Kn. 6. 2 the oackoo. eyes ), winking, twinkling ( of eyes ); UHnfi^qfSfgn Mu. 3. 21. -2 Blowing, opening, expansion ; 3?(taf i> flr T H?vi 3nmtCr ^rnrit K- Pio; ^f)nlnm0}*^i KU. 2. 33. Ki. 10. 37. sj^JH R. ; ^<jVg- ; ^sgw 48. fi. 34 ; ; ing 12 9, 3. ; ; Opened ( as eyes ), A look, jr 1 blown, expanded &c. glance Ku. 5. 25 K. 72. -2 Open- ; prepared' for ; emrnnTOTR. 8. 1?, abont to retire to -3 Eager, waiting for, to ffftR^ expecting looking up w*ri&iuTTtir 5rr^ 7Roi'fi?g^ Kn. 6. Tt*nft J 1 Excited or disturbed in mind, peragitated, uneasy ; Ku. t- opened. Blown, ; the woods , 16. ^fireBr M. 5. 7 Opening the eyea. plexed, disturb o. yffWT to, mt'f w TpHq-^tw^if: aiSmTrffi? ; 26 11. 39, about <Stc ). 3*Hiq, -*f> WT Me. 14. 100 ; R. arrww* 1. 53. -2 Ready, intent 0:1, on the point of, : 1. ; ; S- 1. a. ( en- Intoxicating, To open, bloam, be expanded ( as gi?nq j Raising the face, looking np; looking upwards snfr dT f ffif 1 ; ( nearness, contignity 3'Tftwt, 74 ; ; ; 280 (3) pervasion ;j7*rr (4) advice, nst ructi ng sa by s teacher; 71^51 ; (5) death, xtinction, ; The 3Tmn (6) defect, fault; (8) action, effort ; inent ;narB?>, a-ganr; ; (10) ; ; ornament, command, reproof, killing, wish, resemblance &c. -2 As unconnected with verbs and prefixed to nouns, it expresses direction towards, nearness, resemblance, relationship, contiguity in upace, number, time, degree &c., hot. generally involving the idea of subordination or inferiority, 3TT*Mr&w "10 finger next to the little finger; ? however, forms Avyayi. corep. in these senses TTJTIT ; ifirtTr: wTrt', n^ sratstf:, yj*3fa*rfii'fV. Prefixed to ' proper noons it means a younger brother '; 7^:. -3 With numerals it forms ti'&i||i(gifrf<;a nd means' nearly', 'almost' nearly thirty TTfwTir: about twenty &c. -4 As a eparable preposition (a) with sec. when i'. means inferiority ( P. I. 4. 87); 3T f fie S^'i 8k- tbe gods are under t. e. are iufeiior to Hari 5ia>r^ 3TT*g?t Vop. ; (6) with loc. grrflrstr: ; it expresses (1) over, above, superior to; 3 fr% t5W (2) addition (3) near to, towards, in the direction of, under; (4) at, on, upon (5) upto,'in, above; e. g. ^q on or above the peakt ^q) 3 ; ; sometimes or at instr. with, (c) with the same time with, -5 As a separable the according to. adverb it is rarely used in the senses of further, more over. (3qre$rsft% fft Hearing. Rumour, Nigella Indica ( ^q-f'tf a. ; L. tub Qotb. ; ttp -Z \ hood Ved. Keaching to the ; B. 4. 34 9. 2. N'ear, proximate. 5s, Proximity, vicinity, neighbournitr ; ; 13. 48 Kn. ; 3n$*r ^ro 7. 51 ; g<Jhq3;^ S. Mai. 3. 5. to the very ear. -2 Space near village or its boundary. -3 One of a horse's paces. neck, near the : ind. Upon 1 throat Si. 3. 36. nity oft near. proximate. -2 Near, I w ind. Near ajar. The plant Piper Lon3TT$g*n 1 gum. -2 A canal, trench. ^T^t: of (lorn-boil, a disease To w:th cooing. the month. the w^a ,. fill vici- ) ; efforts trii^*???rtTBk. 8. 19, *5^T, JTT 5)tif%f ; censure 7. 98. -8 To bring or call together; STT^TT angron: (=flgfij*P Sk. ). ; ^TTcR^iJT I Doing service or favour, helping, assisting. -2 Material, implement, instrument, means f instruments, or assistants; ruK. 207 ; so firrn bathing materials Pt. 1 3 T^fTof ?t?re ; ; ; ; chine, apparatus, paraphernalia ( in general ). -4 Means of subsistence, anything suppo rting li f e. -5 A men n* ^, qnJ, -33 &c. -6 Fabricating, composing, elaborating. -7 The insignia of royalty. -8 The attendants of a king. - One who does a service or expedient ; jp. or favour, useful, friendly resound Filling with Made (with cooing), if to Dk. 160 ^ffff PT f^Jir U. 17. 58 8. D. 624. ; ; ; Si. 2. 37. ; cooing. -% *nd. Near a well sr- ; a well for trough near watering cattle. O ne the Bbore "<* -. ST^aT 31^ 8 0. ( o ) TJiKira^' ftfgT^ra To 1 ^i ; 32. -2 To assist, serve, 140, 245, 5. benefit, befriend, oblige, favour, oft witn gen. of person ) ar Ki. 7. 28, 8. Me. 101 Si. 20. ; ( Fretft^W^ "IT twt I ; w^mwhwl ; K. 174 ST ft ;ffr ^wmhi^with loo, also ^crt 8/B.; sometime* Ms. 8. 394. -3 To foster, take, care of. -4 To render homage, serve, watt or attend upon (with ace.); 2. 40, 3. 284 Pt. 1. 22 service or useful T<1^ f ; Preparation. begin.set about with dat. ). -6 To sub- anything ( due, overcome. (6) 37**f)fit,-*5^> add, supply ( (rmiwrtsft ); 3TVI. 1. 139 8k. -2 To provide or furnish with; f^ErrBT^Ti^u^T. Bhfyj. -3 To attend or wait on, serve. -4 To adorn, deco- To ^w*P. elaborate, pare, perfect ; sions. -*r 1 A 15. -2 royal tent, palace. -2 JxTWrt5f Doing service or favour, helping, contributing to, aetiet; ing, productive ( 5r of good resnlti Ki. 2. 43. ) ; 1 Protectress, a femule -2 A palace. -3 A tent, a caravansera. -4 A kind of cake. assistant. TWrfbl. <* HalDing,gerving,bne&c.; subservient, benefactor. jnchl4 a. Deserving assistance A or favour, fit to oe assisted ijr fioial royal hcas, palace; K. 5. 63 ; wi 37j9t?oT a. 8. ). Caravansera. polish, preP,h. to another 3. of -4 Particularly flowers, garlands &c. suspended at gate-way* as embellishments on festive occa- ^rg :8k. Y. ; to be tion. 79, 16. 55. 73. refine, tf snf ( 73 a; -3 Ornament, decora- ; ; fftSTlj^ 8k. -5 To I ; f*?: Kn. ; ; ; 37 Si. 2. furnish or proplace or bring near, vide with, do or tender i*- ff Ms. 2. 18 JM'ftrt! I Service, help, aisistance, favour, kindness, obligation ( opp. ); 3-ii^nTT Bt ' 15. 28. rate, , -2 In the ( make 1. aUcftj P. ; shoulder. grrqjj a a. Solitary, retired, secluded. 74 ; The plant ^>r^*)- -2 Small I cardamoms. grr^JT ; 139. (6) To with gen. of thing VI. ; A r I Rti o n of follower of Ktchaka. -2 The army of Viltta under KJchaka. ^r^:,-f%^r ( ; report. 8 e under gn*. 1? [ cf. Qr. hujio Garm. oh. ]. woman's the the ear. ; ; one's daughter; "3$ apartments. 20. 5. 3TT ; ; of friend near ter ;?qr^c The 'jM't.-MI ; eai<1 Sik. 44. commence study : (11) reverence, worship r&ti one finger but laot beginning; finger, the ( a^ifirei ) ; finger next to the little ( o ) To cuie for, take care of with ace. of person ) P. 1. 3. 32. -5 short ntory or tle. ; i or; a royal tout 5. 41, Doing A Brlhman* n. ; awv- 93, do. of pn service in n state 13- 281 wh pilage (ws^if^r,) pan on wishes to the state of a A to houge-Mder p. tion Mk. 3!% ment Assisted, benefited, Aid, favour, obliga- T* Mv. advance 25. 5. Mai. 7 Favonr, obliga6 P. To bestrew, I scatter or To b ) ( Scattering or throwing over, covering ap ; burying. -2 Pervasion. -ind. Near the rays. To be 1 for fit *$- ; ^Trgfiflur 1 Bhag. -2 To be piepaied hand ) J or readj ( at taking. dic. ) wi^H^S ; 107,159 ; ; patient,. treat- Treatment, physicking. A ^M*npre>r Ms. 3. 208, 8. 333. -3 To result" in, erve as, lead to (with dat.) s;r$f5 ST^r ?^ISwfr<13iF<m MB. 3. 202. -4 To become, take a ( particular ) introduc- preface, or hap Caus. I To prepare, get ready, equip \y Ve. 2. -2 To appoint, aBHign, allot 3T*i>tfff TgPt. 1; 0.2 f.l. 109. -J To lating to patient ). ; ; Cnrable Preparation Brought near, at hand. -2 Ready, prepared. -3 Fitted for, adapted to. -4 Formed, produced. A., 4 P. approach, come %W 7 ; ; | To go near advance towards; vfo7g To do, perform, ,t *,j^ rTsargq^farsr, Dk. JJnrfWHsjsrKg,^,^ M4) 3 ; Y. mence ; 3. 200. -J To begin, com- (witn inf. or dat.) "*nr T^gtrwJta : Ki. ; (Atm 28 2. ^ vtftg ftBr^wrgT^art? 66 ; R. 17. 13. -4 To ); s,fi. ; Ku 3 go against, attack, "5 MMU,TOWnd irfrri R am JV" >T*iTl>V ( u f love) to To blame, ch de, ignominy 53 ; Censure, reproach, R. iRWinfalim 1VM*feftSn|f|ih J Dk. 41, 60. STaCrf An asa ( a. Censuring, blaming. -m. braying aloud ). 3TTiT( 3JT )ot 9T ] Tbe sound of ; frt^rarfw, k. 68 ; ^ r 75. mence, introduce, set on foot, begin; ; A Ved. ^MAy: Throwing 1 grtrshn -2 Mention, gestion Mn. 4. -3 3 ; A M. ( hurling. sug- bint, r^ft t^r^ ^t^or; Sjjq-^fif: q^q-tT Ve. threat, specific mention or charge Dk. at, allusion, arnrYq-^irin^i ; 5. 5f^^rm%^Tgtrn^?irrt 4 Commencement grrnf 61. ; ; -5 Poetical or figurative style Wilson ). 3. ;rq%qiif 1 Throwing or casting down. -2 Accusing, charging "q^. ; worm or 3' \ To waete away, decay, be exhausted, disappear. -2(2,6 P. ) To dwell near ( Ved. ). IT. 3-qg?T a. Decayed, wasted. Waste, decay, loss. -2 Expenditure. TT ind. Near the abode. 1 f^cT.a. Ved. 1 Dwelling near. -2 Clinging or attached to. P- P' 1 Decayed, exhaust- consumed, -2 disappeared. Powerlesi. a. One who draws near or one who dwells near, attached to. 3 on, ^qiJTir a. Forming a small A A subordinate class. 1 or: or subordinate class. -2 number less than a troop. or small small nf: Perfume, scent, 1 P. 1 To go to, approach, attain, reach ( fig. also. ), arrive at, visit ; 5tr'5iJtfeq'nsf4 sfihg^r R. 6. 85 ; BO Pt. 4 ; ^STS cpf Bh. 2. 10 Bk. 1. 1 ; 5 duly received. -2 To enter -3 nto, penetrate; Si. 9. 3d. To undergo, suffer ; a hurl Ram. -4 To go to the state of, attain, acquire ; ffrsisTfu'^^fSf^rna Ku. 1. 8 ; jrfa^wirrgiTw fir fNfr 6 Si. 9. o ; r^Tr^f &c. fsr^rratf, 5^> ?f^. sexual intercourse ^ To JW^rt 9T 4. 40. -6 ?rffiT, -5 lo approach a woman ) ; g^fr Wrff igr come upon, 3. 34, attack. -7 To insect. ed, 5abdak. 1 kind of against ; ; ( for a lute. ; ; girg'Jr3'Tl'^' Jlu. f<>r step over, stride, tracers*.-? To treat, act towards, attend on ( at a physician ) core o heal as woon 36 P. . Rim.; win over, put indicate, gtf Trflnm^sr i%trrq; Mu. 1 K. 162 Dk. 59 srriSrai fHi%5ir! M. 5. if^rf to, trgwrnfur^ffr Bk. 8. 25. -2 iO play-ground, R place 3" Soar. 1 ; Mk. 9. 3; ?fs^f&HiW>TMn. 1; Mai. -4 To throw down. -5 To com- 3,^, tr^ f%. ; tfrasTftrrT^iriit -2 Fabricating, making &e. wnftqitp.p. I Prepared, made &c. -2 Secondary, substituted. 1 a for playing. 3^51^1 ^R/>.j>. on revile. 1 T"Ifl?cr^,-5TT ( y. 2. a. One who be gins &.. A take. 5TTT wfffWnt attendance argir^r^ ; 2. the ^ A work on medicine. TTsfotrs^, CTBKHT pot. p. I To be commenced or undertaken. -2 ; about 1 To be gone to,,apcommenced Ac. -2 Re- ^q^jrofr^ a. proacded, . vow, promise ^rafaifilSira Pt. 4. -4 To set np, exhibit. -5 To render ( homage ), communicate. -6 To bring near, fetch. -7 To assume, hint, ), adduce tion. ; form a hint 1. Approaching.-2Onder- -3 Commencement. -4 (Me- ( forth, Si. 20. 76. ment, practice of medicine, physicking. -6 A test of honesty, trying the fidelity of a friend &o. gee ; ^W'-J A kind of ceremony prepaiatory to reading the Vedan. ' A. 7. 3 jR. 18. 15 ;f. 1.'345 hnrt, out advance ; to WT *rPWtrf^7?T Ram. -3 To throw ; remedy M. stratagem, -5 Attendance on a strike. T<JT%*of forcible wmrf ; cat op, split, lop. Rama by -2 Approach, so iftftz: ff^wrOia^ir: ibid. ; expedient, throw down, scatter or pear upon ^wtafrifi went Mb. -2 ( sqw ) (a) To ^n^ 8 ; 2. -3 An undertaking, work, enterprize. -4 A plan, contrivance, means, tion. ^M* 42 begun 12. to ; ; ; R. Mai. 5. 31 ; 3 c^ ; M. 3. -2 To insult, entrust, assign upbraid, accuse, charge with ; irir.- commence- Beginning, rrY irsr ; jf undirect 1 served &j. who one beginner, dertakes. occur, happen, present instelf; sfiwi^fT grgTi?r M - 109 v. 1. -8 To undertake, begin. -9 To suffer, share in. -10 To admit, agree to, consent, allow 33iV?TW <J)?5 Ms. Cam. To cause to come 2. 160. ; near or approach. 3Trr a. ( At the en of coaip, Approaching, following, joining. -2 Receiving siWtq-; qrfjqrwfsT cfs ) 1 ; ; 16. 68. ^qttft p- p. I Gone to, approached, arrived. -2 Occurred, happened. -3 Near, at hand. -4 Wot, obtained. experienced. -6 -5 Undergone, Furnished with. -7 Gone to. be- come. -8 Promised, agreed. -9 Passed away, dead. -10 Feelfnc, 282 ft 1 suffering ( actively need ). Wealth acquired. -2 Receipt; tpfr^rf*-nn7r%%!t Y. 2. 93. -2 Knowledge, aqnaintanoe. -3 Acceptance, receipt. -4 Attainment, -2 Going to, drawing towards, approach Vri^ ^- ?f JTntar TW ^fitr snj^t Me. 65 yonr advent rrS;ns"*rTTmTffmiTHTr: S. 1. 14 -4 TrrJTi, -srsf I ; ; 1 , Intercourse ( ; of ihe sexes as ). -5 Society, company; JT gjTtq^rsjigiTilB: H. 1. 136. -6 Untfergoing, suffering, -7 Acceptance, receipt. -8 agreement, promise -9 A particular high number. feeling. An a. ^-r ft N. pf a country situated near a mountain in the north. Near ind. a. An JVUV is assistant ; U. 1 I To B 14. 52 - teacher. ; 18- 47 j -2 To Si- 9. 38- ; embrace clasp, 13 - 6 3, hide, conceal, cover, encircle, gird round; K. 24, 38. -P- ' Hidden, concealed ; R. 13. 30. -2 Embraced, clasped. -3 Held, supported ; wrr?sTT*injT US'* I'd R' *> 13. -4 Suppressed -- j An embrace; Tqirji Ku. 4. 17 ; Si. 10. 88 Bb. 3. 82 ; Me. 97. . A variety of the see App. ; ; seize, take, take possession of Tf^If 184. -3 ; 3TT5jr?g^ %T Ms. To meet with, obtain who A 60 254 1. ; sings the Accompaniment of a hymns, song. f ; cf . To (o) 1 ei/,ure. -2 Defeat, frustration; Mn. 4. 2. -3 A prisoner. -4 Joining, addition. -5 ( a ) Favour, encouragement, complacence; ^frqir? K. 264. -6 Use. giving over every thing ; of. H. 4. 121. -8 The voice or pada of a verb. -9 A pile or heap of kusa grass. -10 The presiding spirit or cause wbicb directt a planet's motion. -II A minor planet ( *rg, %-j &c. ), a secondary heavenly body, such as a comet, meteor. Seizing ( from below ) as in ? ; ; after being initiated into them 1 Making a present ) ; -2 A ; sft wJT5l=Tt 4 * ; ; ; with, act towards ; entertnin;iff'3?TsT Dk. 71 treated us 77, . 14- . entertained 5. ; honoured or "17 62 friend; *!'* ; V. 3 honrured with the as of queen. -3 To attend on ( tend, nurse ; title a pitient treat, ). towards. apprbach, go ( mostly Vedio in these senses ). -pats. To be used figuratively or metapliorically, to any one 1-4 To P. -5 To undertake, begin be applied figuratively with loo, ) ; ( B. ; ibid ; $V Bhig. STR-C* wrsr^iuT^^ : 1 Bri. ; ' S. Malli- on Ki. 1. ; s??qrHx<Ji 3ir^rr K. P. 1 i 3^: gjT^r: ^of 15 5. Cure, treatment ; ??7J^V 3^^easily ctirab'e.-2 = Appioach. W^vpot.p. I To be served or to be honoured or waited upon 5. 154 Ms argtnro worshipp?d not requiring 1. 101 ti ) Pt. ( ; ; ; flattery, unassuming difficult to serve. 5 ; J:W* Mu. 3. Service, -q? t attendance. -2 Physicking, treating, ; Mb. curing. p- To be favoured or retained in service Mu. 5. gr: 1 An offering or present. -2 Particularly, a present or offering to a great man or king ; the modern - ; See under 1, noisy. 93, ^t>fT =5 Mk. 1. 31 K. 326. ( 6 ) To honour, a worship nrlter: S3rrffc*l> "iri- *ir K. 40. 323 V. 3. -2 To treat, deal 4. approve. Confinement, Ku< i ; favour, support ; njuTjjfrifrT *3*grtT3Tr&T Mu. 1. -7 To conceive with one's mind, grasp mentally. -8 To decide, determine.-9 To accept, 1 serve, wait, upon ffifistgT^g-K 64 ; M* 3 frrn'rrijiP* K. ; ally, 3^nPT.p priest in a sac- P. 30;^! 10 P. To fill with noise, p- Service, attendance 1 * ; ; 20 K. 344. -2 Civility, politeness, excourtesy, palite behaviour, ( ternal display of courtesy); "qi^^e: H. 1. 133 devoid of civility, un; conrteou9 fVPcTJr;n?*5ffat *. 16. 29 ; ; I Resounding with, Proclaiming, publication, making known. arrr: 1. 78 fHCTTT- ; - ; merely 222, . saying, ootupiimentary flattering K. M. 3.3; ^.q^rw R"- T? " ^ft? Ku 4> 9 * H. -2 Resonant. -3 Sounding. ; entertainhonouring, worshipping, R. 5. 4 Mk. w^iBefnrgrtf ing make resonant. ,, 47. rr:) rifice o^v ; 3?S5irWiif wwrft TrorChin. 19. -4 To subdue, vanquish. -5 To provide. -6 To conciliate, take as one's ; . An or attend - grriV I P. I To sing to any one f with dat, or ace. ) ; wr^Hg -3 That which rests supported by. variety of the ruddy gooee. 1 present ). is ^qiTg 9 U. 1 To hold under, seize or collect from below as 1$. -2 To Hiding, concealing. -2 An embrace. -3 Astonishment, sur- 3 ot.p. I To be embraced. -2 To be taken or ized. gj-. 1 An embrace. -2 A kind of fire regarded as impure (and therefore to upon or arfr^'itTjr- ; 14.1.-2SheIter,sopport, stay, protection. glasa, spectacles ( prise. R Contignsuo 1 8k. ijijirnTH'! 3Try?r: A subsidiary writing or a class of such writings. 3irij;r^ 1 be hidden Xryi -7 A kind of peace purchased by Near a teacher. ind. Bk concealed concealed. Hidden, whose wealth *fiNr ; rititafft 1 assistance, conciliation ; fl'rTffir & 156. ( 6 ) Favourableness, kindness, cow. a ; CTnnri Near a mountain. ind. metre near. Coming .] support 4.57. acquirement. 3'Tif a. 1 Approaching. -2 Getting, acquiring. -3 Knowing. -4 Accepting, receiving. the Celebrated, sung by Commencing to sing ; Si . p. bards. m. One the song of priest, a chorister. Udgatrt Approach, going near. 1 . a. Singing near. who accompanies compliment W. 4 207 ; ; ; JT ftrn 283 357 showing marks of 8. favour, courting, ( sending perfumes &c. ). -3 Salutation, uttual or customary obeieance, homage svYtr^renSnr S. 3. 18 "arraejTH 4. %'gonjr M. 4 ; ; ; 5 3KXI&: B. 5 folding the 11 3. h&nda in salutation. -4 A form or mode of address or salutation U.I; V. 5 *rsjr Si. 9. 78. ; or form, ; frw- BVFtroiT^KT 6 -5 External show ! ceremony bribe. HR USTI^TC V. 4. royal service, pomp or state of royalty WTOIISTT- -ISA A -16 3. 23 v. -6* 1. A ; management, procedure ; ; *?TT^t? 5$T?jr Bam. skilled in the employment of words nse, ; 113 cfrr^rJTrgii^rt: v. "TffK: in U. 6. -8 Means of usage ; for 1. doing homage OF showing respect; nqfrofr( *f3wf ) B. 7. 4 ( hang5. 41. -9 ing garland* &c. ) Hence any necessary or requisite fvT?T*>rgTt ; worship, ceremony, decoration, furniture &c. ) presenting flowers, perfumes &c. ; B. 10. 77 article ( of ; ; Ku. 7. V. 2 w?S '%g K. ; o 88 e *?afr oorationft ( canopy &c. ) ; (the Upacb&rai or articles of worship are variously cumbered, beiug 5, 10, con1.6, 18 or 64 ). -10 Behaviour, demeanour duct, Ms. 116 1. in life ; ( ^5ig^TT^rt ; religious ) *3 conduct m?TT3T^r<5T: Kim.; gfi1. -11 Use, employment K. 183. -12 Any religion* performance, a ceremony trg^crrfatn^ofrTvrrcrKu. 7.86; Mv. 1. 24. -|J srsT ; Mk. ; ; ( a Figurative or ) inetuphoiinul use, secondary application (opp. or primary sense ) g^ ; 8. B. On ind. ^HVH-iff tb skin, near the skin. 5 U. 1 To gatber together, accumulate, collect 55> add, increase, JMl-5- ; strengthen tioii : 3. H. 6 8. 2 2. Bk. ; 6. 33 Si. ; 4. ( 4 Supposed or fancied Identification founded on resemblance ; ^n^.m %* ) wg- TgT*orrf*rf*pr?r^ K. explains sipqTT by - ; -3 To beseech, request B. 5. 58. -4 To persuade one to do a thing. -5 To give one something. conciliate. l'. ;;. ( S. D. ; 3iT3:^T *i ^ni^fj -1 Inviting 65. persuading Coaxing, 1 iwft*W Dk - grrT'JMiii4-n}4^Sk. ; chamPassing into the from the house ) ; Bv. 1. 28. in ( ; 'RiTTgto* U?: developed ; *i$nr K. 890 sfioficgir^Ti* %**{% Bb. 2. 87 waxes. -3 To cover over with ; Si. 9. 35 ; Ms. 6. 41. or accupats. I To be collected ; sexual in- tercourse?). of the Tri- Strsmjft A variety ehtnbh metro in which three of contain twelve instead syllables. A.I To be born or pro- appear 160 -J To be or become, be or mulated; to increase, become strong, see above. to be covered with &c. -2 To be prosperous, succeed, thrive, ; b better off ^fW^T^N^ ; Ms. : (**< 8. 169. so grist*, urn* -3 Quantity, heap. -4 Prosperity, elevation, rise. -5 The third, sixth, tenth and eleventh house or position from the first of a zodiacal sign ( or lagnn q v. ). 3i K exist ftwwwnr* ; -4 To be born again B<. fa) 14. 2 ficial fire, A 1 TT5IT: Nit. T: 2 the was strength ued. -4 abounding in, covered over popular idea full of, with 35. ; B. 9. 53 ; >^rn%5^ T -5 Abundantly furnished plastered, smeared. -* The ing. (tr w Bh - 1 ' with, body. posterity. Produced, caueed to anger excited, moved 1 -P,-%^ ; -2 origin. -4 Rise, forrnaUon Addition Of a letter in the letter, of words ; * Nir. -5 Any so added ; syllable or ami sacri- ; pro- increase. Addition, I Ved. Bemoto 5r<Ti%Wi-|. I Collected; gathera^^qred together, accumulated f%1h Me. 105. -2 Increased, gro'-r irafr 9. U. 6. 28 ; B. 9. 27 ; 44 full grown. -J Grown in power, Htreonthened Si. 6. 63 R.C 17. 54 e Me. W!J: R3Tl:Tej*: Mil. 1. 30 ; Appendage. -3 kind of sacred for holding altar, hearth. - Increased, being o. gTjgr Co. rouse 175> ; duced in addition. . P. III. 1. 131 ] fire. -2 A place K tyri"i'J3ir5ai.i! -2 Thriving, prosperous. ing. ; 3. 25C. Y. ; To produce, cause Increasing, grow- 1 < ; visible, Aocnmulaiion, addiaccession. -2 Increase, growth, tion, excess ; ra* K. 105 ; 5t^?3'l^'f Si. 2. 57; wwrnsu^nT 9. S2 ;HITI Batn. 1. 6 dawn of good fortune 1 32 ;sr.T!jffcT%: StrRrar K. P. lu. ; coxed to drink ~ 2 lo ; ; ; To wheedle, invite 3W- I ber ( 3 passing close to 10 66 being 3Tr^frm*W K. ; ; Hid water P. entice, S- =ff -2 Happened, taken place ."id OTanf&t/. A App. ) gTr3T ears of ; ; tru.tconfiding, believing, "a*w htj so in 3-qTSqsr: ; Mbh. on P. IV. -2 also ??s. ; cover coverlet, 10 ZH^Z? flatter, coax, 6. . A g-qTS^^; &ri&1$ix ? : ; (t%^fr ). ^IM general. ; np, ; ; collec- ; ^T^f 5J3T Ueatirg, buruing. Attending, serving. p- To be served or waited upon ; to be worshipped &c. Practice of medicine. Treatment. heap N. of a tree I N. of a lunar ip.nngion . 25 jsru'^rff ; Ms. 1. Ill ; JTJTT1T* 10. 32, 9. 259 ; Krn'fvr^R'j Dk. Bl in the conduct of love-affairs Mb. ( 3?^ ) 3T55 Mk. 8. 23 course of lore &c. ; nr- Sqi^T -17 place Accnmulfttion . tion, growth, increase. of Visarga. ^re- medy, physicking, application of cure or remedy ; rfrr?tT Dk. 15 ; Pt. 1 Dk. 23 ; K. 102 -7 5Tta Practice, performance, art, conduct. 2. 10. Si. ; solicitation. request, ; Mu. pretext Occurrence of n and ^in the JJTJ$TJ^ f&^- ; -14 ) A ! party by 1 P ^CTT Dk. To whisper 1 another ), secr.tly ear tbinjs in the- 104 ; metre ; "ia ; U ( see into the ovr loont's su^eetmg any- aTtt^T r3rromrcr- <S^it 5^t3f?rJ 511: Mb -2 Hence To in*twH.vebelliou or treachery, con( stigate to spire with 197. -3 To ; ) OTsrangTirqra; ML. 7. commit miichier. 284 To be brought over o. or instigated to rebellion by wbispering in the ear ; -jusjcTjigirstq^ Ms. 7. 197. TT3TT7: 1 Secretly whispering into the far or communicating qT$?T writing, that from which one derives, bis materials ; trort wftlJWrPTTjr1 - qftnrft Mb. wrt 1 A patron. -2 A source or anthority (from which 3risij> one derives his materials); Any cnne <> ; Mu. -3 Secret overtures or negotiations (with the enemy's friends), (owing the needs of dissension, trea2 treason, instigating to rebel- chery, lion gTT3Tr ; aptt^Tq-^a^nr f^nra W Si. 2. 99; 3- 3lft tf j aWfinnq- Mn. U3TTS ; -3 2. Disunion, separation. Whispering into the ears of, instigating to rebellion Mi. 9. 275. -2 Treacherous, traitor. strernrar I ; A means J of sub- gTT3jc a. 1 Approached, received with courtesy Mv. 3. 26. -2 Frequented, resorted to ; Mv. 4. ; Ttrsrto.-^nr 1 -2 En- Affection. joyment. -3 Frequenting, retorting to. f ind. I According toone'i desire or pleaiure. -2 SHently. JM^I 9 A. 1 To ascertain ; to know. -2 To invent, find hit out, below. Towards old age o r ind. dMW<<^ qor S. D. 2. sistence. f%- Ki. 2. 47, 16. 42 Sftfr^wfr^ff: OT3T7T 1 P. To talk -2 To 1 with, chatter. A to, con- Knowledge acquired by oneself and down by tradition, in- not banded advise. untaught or usually in oomp which is treated as a neuter noun ( P. H4. 21 ) ; TifaT^trffj talk. primitive knowledge ^ a. Giving advice. or T, -%9ST I The nvnla soft palate. -2 Enlargement of the under-iide of the tongue.'- J A kind of ant. ^trifra . 9f: ing by. Living upon, suUistVed. A \\uter-deity. ; ^ Stfcr ; 3TiV a. Ved. Livingoo &c. i%q subsisting by ( a. 1 . ( -TO. ) ; Ij'i'raTWSirn R61. -^ Meaus of 1- 16; 3T?RS[ subsistence, K. pro- fession. sistence, livelihood Y.3. 23G sfiwsf ; Living. -2 SubfSrsrwiwrefi^H wf%*ifiieT%*T<|tf$ ^swnrMb. -3 A means of living ; , such KB property MB. 9. 207. ; p. 1 Affording a live- lihood age, -J ; Y. 2. 227. as a king &o. ). Supplying material! for patronizing ( fig. ) -2 Giving patron( 7 ^UHifm a. I Heating, inflaming causing pain. -2 Suffering heat or pain, being tick jj^fr ftj^-irrvd fttif: Md. 11. 1. ; a. water- Overflowing offering ing To ws^l.^-2 N. of another asterism called ^TVSA serpent ( lurki{V|(^Utr: Ved. ing in the grass). a. Situated under or below. [ 2. 34 J lend at 3V(W^ P. V. zw9, Sk. ] A make a respectful A ' Ved. Striding or step- ; arrjfosf as man- 'jMJTt*? I N. of the lunar sion or agtfrtsm called the foot of a mountain, low Lighted, inflamedCaul. I To present (as an ), ( ). 1 ^ ; Heating. -2 Distressing, I it H - offer 2 -2 or present, or border z ind. Near the P- To bite eat any- or as a relish or condiment ( ). Anything which excitei atnisrs thirst or appetite, a relish, condiment 1 'i respectful offering Nazurvm. &WZ: The skirt thing - ; Me. skirt. Ve. 3. -2 -3 The venereal the disease, chancre. -4 (o) A tree root of which is used for horseradish (lira). (1) N of another pUnt Biting, stinging. To make warm, heat; Si. 9. 05 Blm. -2 means to pain also 1 P. 1 SRI: ( where To it ) become sick; wifi^jrrrjf befall *!T!r>5 Am\. -3 To afflict, feel pain, (as a sickness) personally. r ; ; sometimes used im- paw. I To be pained, become ill, be afflicted with f nrf*5T3c^sfHrf5r: Mv. 2 so ji&'frqn- a. Afflicted with chancre. a. (pi.) About or nearly ten. gtr^^ 4 P. or be d.y up cause to To be wanting, fail, consumed. -Caul. To fail or eitin- cease, ; ; 1 ; 135, tcrmenting. a- Living upon, camp. ) ; tfYn^ftaginj'^! IT W- ri. fortune. -4 Sioknen, disease.injury. -5 Haste, hurry. TltTlT^r a. Heating, igniting. ping up on. grrifwnrtu-arrftsit servant ?j5I?3*Tflnrr! : instr. or in ; r ; Invented. a. 57 Ms. 12.114, 8. 20; wrNsfiwrsnwrg't'TsnraTt 9. 257 ff IT Mk. 2. -2 Living under, depending upon, subject to, a .iependant, ^^i Ragbnvitmta. ; ; tr^qr H 177 5WWBIII5T Mil. 3. -3 Calamity, mis- sorrow ble, distress, pain, wfasq*rfTftftf wigrwrar** w?i: Malli. on ; w*TS9r*r ff% ibid.; $r*tf3g - - Dndertaking thing not done before 1 P- I To live upon, sub^rsfri; sist by, derive livelihood from, be supported by ; 3TT3T1WT'T'r'5*3'f 1 K. 5 s;t ffWn? T"n?trf?r Mk. 2 ; cf heat, burning or inflammation. -3 A kind of disease. StrerrTi I Heat, warmth. -2 Trou- ; in old age. vene p. I Heated, parched consumed. -2 Distressed, pained, toimented. m. Jrtracg a. Burning, heating. I Morbid or extraordinary beat. -2 guisb. Ac -2 To be emaciated with o. penance, practise penance g-gncqrCaul. I To kindle, nr a 3 U. cqer ; pain. -J To offend, oppress. -4 To mortify the body by penance. ? Ved. Tq-fiqqr a. 12.3. general ( Ved. ) ( b ) Paining, afflictuig : Ki. To ). ( ( 1 To give offer, give, in addN grant ( in -3 To add. -4 ( 1 A. ) a ) To take upon oneself. erect, raise, oopport. 3TO o. -ST ). -2 To tioD. Ved. Wanting. of. Ved. Giving P. III. 3. 106 present. ) I A to ft king or present, an offering a great man, Naxarkni, ; 285 - 70, 5. 41, 7. 3 A bribe. V. P. ; 4. -2 47. 1. plea, -5 pretext. Initiation, com- -6 towards ; Si. 12. 42. assault, rush at ; B. 15. 23 ! ; ww cfsrsTjf'*^ Si. 14 39. An oblation, a present ( in generil ). -2 A gift made for procuring favour or protection, such as a bribe. T 1 N. the of clanghter and.. Vrishaparvan mother of Duotiyanta. TT^sji 1 An ointment, liniment. -2 A cover. ~3 A minor or secondary body ( such ai that which grows on body. diseased of parti 3^^ 6 teach, explain, advise wrar M. K. 120, 92 point To assign the fsfr ; right -4 place to a tiling, arrange. To mention, specify, tell crr^ Mk. ( o ) 5%^T7 9. VI. P. Z*fr*JTT?r* tufUrf** 109. ( 6 ) To inform, annocnce. ; 2. 14, VI. ovfr^nfrfw Trfrq-f^r P- Ms. An 12. 89. intermedi- ate quarter, such ai ^rnfti !ft, and m- an inter- / p. 1 Specified, pointed ont, particularized ; j^r^f^fff JffJRwf Kn. 1. 1. -2 Taught, instruct- Tui^g /). ed, advised. -3 Pnt forward as a plea or reason. -4 Initiated. ; act inter alia )j ^q%f Adviiing, instrnoting. teacher, adviser. -2 A in the form in in grammatical vice. Giving instruction or adm. ( HT ) A teacher, precep- especially a tor, tor a. precepH'm'flRih'- spiritual t?VT?r TOJT?!|3T: ^CT*fT: Ve. 1. 23. : N. of a plant *T o. ^TT ( initiatory or other religions rite. A near relation. siqg^ To P. 1 -2 see, behold, at, perceive. pan. To be or become visible. Caul. \ To cause to gee, show or exhibit. -2 To place before, show up, communicate, make ecquainted ) mgTef?^ H. H^^rr?i1l* 3; 1 n5T: ( with snrftiSHfc *rft ; B- 4. 10. -J To pre- nt a false appearance, deceive a person by a falls appearance, illude. -4 To explain, illustrate ; T. 2. 8. TTftfw a. Showing, -aj; 1 One who shows the way, a gnide. -2 A door-keeper. -J A "rs^r M. Ku. 1. 1, 2. 30 ( Ved. Ms. 8. 272 ; Amaru. 26 i7 ; K. 26 ; U. 6 ; dftq%> ; -3 Specimentioning, naming. -4 A 5Ti^nTr7?n>n"iT^5T! Nir. - ; 10 ; S. R. 12. trouble, WT> a. A accident, -2 misfortune, calamity. Injury, harm s'mwwTirri5 1^?iq-t Pt. 1. 324 f*r^ supervenient diseass ( one brought on whilst a person in suffering from another ). TT?f^ a. Attacking, A tyrant, an oppressor. -2 oppres- m- sive, tyrannical, factious A 1 rebel. T Eolipsed. -3 Boding evil, inauspirf A term used by theBaihkalas for a kind of 8 indbi, also cious. called a^fftj q. v. : An island. A by-law, a secondary or |: minor religions prdoept ( opp. ); Ms. 2. 237, 4. 147. -2 A heretic. vjMVI 3 U. 1 To plaoe or lay upon, place under or in 9. 54 7rrfg>* ^TJsq-vTTT Si. ; TiRftr>iT 55c73m7r5fhT 9. ; ; ; ^finffw'rT S. 1. 19. -2 To plaoe, lay ; WTRftfliqTfensj^m S. 4 rasting on. -3 (a) To place near Mv. 4. 56. (6) To put to or yoke ( ag a horse to a carriage &c. ). -4 To cause, bring ; on or produce impose, entrust ( as a duty ) 71. -6 To lay ; instruct Mk. 1. To ). -2 A lie 53. -5 to charge with with, fffrfsftr^jwi R. 7. a command upon, in ( with aoo. Tf SWSTOTT ftrauR B. Show, view, appearance. Seeing, overlooking, -m. B. ^ ^r*ngTr\irfJw$T% R 8. 77 treasure up, Ms. 4. 54 ; 3Trr^wlay to heart enjoin, witness. Seeing, witnessing ( ss the nun and the moon ). -/. Aspect, view ; An aahappy 1 attack, ; look one -2 To ^ ) Partaking in an 1 -2 A milking vessel. P. I To ran near to, run 1 kind of act. ilirrf^STrg^sTSm sjrtif^^fm'JO'fi wftrcuf*faW bciation, Instruction, VH A commentary. TQ^sji I Instruction, teaching, advice, pre-cription gRrfSfafh^ w* >rT*r M. 1 ( see th frjoft TIT^IST to; A 1 Advice. i^f%> being a rnlei. Sft in ot Advising, instructing. Information, doctrine. word or affix Ac. which it appears ( nnfr. TTT%;(T o. Being mediate quarter. a 3. -6 To rale over, govern, command. -7 To name, oall; JmVj?77f%5IT state rule. JM^TR a. 109. , instruction, Instructor, 1 y<( J<4^?!H 3. 3. 190, f*rf5r*3trft?ift Srut. 28; An The 1 or -5 ; 162, ?> San- ; To prescribe, ettle, 8 motion, lay down s ffcrfrf w mwt*rt arr^^tff ^q-sr fable. Giving ^j Tq-^CTirr sor$i*t3 ont or tell.*-! a gnide, preceptor. 1. ; 43 Tq%5T3i' a. teaching. srr it is ^STWrnwi^fa in 3^^. applied). -Oonrp. a parable, moral ; ; ; form bandhat, which show what particular grammatical rules are to be instruct, 5 ; eaiy to advise B' other* jrrwgvf??!. B - 4 - 34 16. 43. -2 To point, indicate, refer >mfc7 B- 8. 73 ; to K- 156 A ) precept -2 teaching. -J Doctrine. To 1 gram. an form indicatory ( any word or part of a word, si oh aa an affix, aagrannt.&c. with its anu~ the ). U. In ( rule, N. of a philosophical work by kar&ch&rya. g^qfarvf a. 1 Smeared, covered anointed. -2 Spatted over. nipple of the udder of a cow. aiT^V^ 8 U. To offer as a present; A 1 : munication of an initiatory Mantra or formula ^%$$s$ affn rfl^^ r?Rr- down upon, nse 19. 36. as a ); -7 pillow ; -8 ;rirg3rwsjftfr Ok. 11J To apply, employ, lay or 'bestow upon ; ftmr ft ^ajrfrflr mfrf ft B. 29. -9 To plaoe over, cover, 3. conceal. -10 To add, place in addTTtrpr tion. -II To communicate, impart, Bg. 13. 22. A minor or inferior give, bestow ; TDrfs^fsihrr Bk. 2. 55. -12 To locate ; <mfqf^f Vedinta S. -13 ( In gram. ) Te god ( as the Yakshis, Gandharvas and Aysarasss. ) precede without the intervention of another syllable. I supervisor, inspector. witness ; 3^^ t~^"^ : %4 286 Imposition, forgery, fraud, Me. 8. 193. deceit, trick, pretence -2 Trial or test of honesty, ( v*iS^; be of 4 kindn, 1 ( said to loyalty, 2 disinterestedness, 3 contin- flrthjor ) : ence, 4 courage ) ; ( siivfjjfj) ; Si. anisftnTf tr cfr5f ^idirr juorrfir 19. 58. -4 (In gram.) A penuttironte (atwrjotf^ 3T-rr). -Oomp. -IJ fji% approved loyalty. 7MHH a. Used ( B* a Muutra ) in the putting up of the sacrificial bricks ; P. IV. 4. 125. * 1 Placing or resting npon. -2 A pillow, cushion ftrs^giriarrsr gsrwcrr Dh. 3. ; 79. -3 individuality Pecnliarity, -3 To run, glide ( A ). OTtrtin: A follower. P. VI. 3. ; -?rc5T dMMIrii f A a. To be placed near. ; 3trvnw 1 Consideration, -2 Drawing, pnlling ( ror, Ms. threat, 8. 165. Ter- -3 hook ; ^HTTWt'^f'tf^rR *Tlejwrfirwafci ?. 2. 31, 88. -4 The part of a wheel between the nave and the circumference, or the wheel itself. -5 Foundation ( with the ). opt ; ; ; bestowed. dMV||Q : metal. 1 They An inf erior metal, semi - are seven ;ff$| f?MM<J II.-2 A secondary accretion of the body ( six in number ) e. g. ; milk, menses, adepg, birand lymph; sweat, teetb, ; mitted. -3 Formed, given 68. brought about, -4 Presented effected. offered, R- 8. to. ^T^fsT'c? mrtfafiTTrt ; -5 Beat down, humble, unh- srriJr ; Blowing npon, breathing. of the voice which gives rise to the sound aqsHRII effort A ;r lip. space. Blowing upon, Blowing upon, fan- <* ning. ? ^Tv^ff aspirate <j[ and 15 ; Vissrga 337Rr- -2 Destroyed. 1 A ^TpT^g- sobordinate constel- secondary star (their number said to be 729 ) m??TW: flffmr- lation, ) . -2 Bend1 Approach. bow, salutation. Ved. Bending towards. To tie up, tie to1 gether. -2 To form into a bundle, bind together. -3 To inlay, set with as 'rifm^. ^mg-T 1 A clcth in which anything is bound op. -2 Binding, tying together. TTrrr?: A- 1 disease of ^- tion of the ciliary glandb, stye. -jiMlgi 1 Applying an unguent. -2 Anointing, plastering. It ^MHI'lR*! A variety of UTfl^W. is formed by sweet-sound- ing letter ( mg^siisT^^r ) ; cf . the example cited in K. JR the finger to, arrive approach, bend or tend towards. befall, fall to the lot of, occur, happen ( used by itself or with gen., dut. or ace. of person ) -2 To ; HfKtl: ^ia7THct 2. 121;3hr H?W To lead towards, introduce gen. ). -2 To offer, give. I }> Me. WTsffofir cm?$itr5rfiq; Bh. Wtcflsf sftTTRni Bhag.: 3^sr f^ Ait. Br. 3 To share in. 91; grnrsTj). (a) Come HJT- Cau. ( with near, approached, arrived, brought near to S. 5. 19 R. 12.102. ; ; Got, obtained ftf^f R. 129 ; V. 22 ; wf%thnrat ; 52 V. 2. 8. 7, 5. 3. g. 9 ; fi nick- surname, ; f%fetaT -X ia near the nose. 6 To U. place down, deposit. 77(^7: or placing 1 The = throw or v. ftfij^ q- act of depositing down. -2 An open de- posit, any article given in another's charge by letting him know its form, quantity &c. Y. 2. 25 ; ( on which' Mil. says: jqma^i STTH SW5T- s^to ttgonq brought, (6) A " W The P art which To come 1 at, 1 C e. P. name. 4 suburb. P. ; ^ sj^a^isss Sat. Br. whitlow. An uo bundle. -2 gnent applied to a wound or sore Susr- -3 The tie SlhK'ft^'tRr? S1 of a lute, a peg to which the strings of a lyre are attached and by which they are tightened, -4 Inflamma- ; nails, ; 4 P. Mixed. is 81 8. 1 Ttnmrfoit sfatT'TiT^'ftif ; ^stTTff 5Tf Mb. -6 Dependent on ( for protection ). -7 Approximate, near ( in time or B. 17. 81, ; | -2 The surrendered jscted, . breathe or excite by blowing, fan Ms. 4. 53. 1 1 Placed in or upon, S. 1 ; ;nrTwr. M. 1. deposited 21 taken as a basis. -2 Preceded by. -J Joined, mixed, connected with. -4 Possessed of; Si. 16. 7 -5 Beady deputed to act as a spy. -6 Given, forts presented itself S. 3 3HT[n"rR. 10. 39 unooncionsly com- tisr -2 ray of light. To blow 1 P. gq-WTr A cheat, knave, ; ; j ing, A 1 3 ) A one who imposes by throats, fraud &c. ; see the more correct form. , TqfiTO): 1 by a Holding np. false compulsion, inducement Buddhists. reflec- as tion. breathing. *frrfa fnvfTonfa Ki. 1. 45 iee arg^w also. -2 (In law) Suppression of the trnth, a false sug; ; gTTCTTT: wi^ f$ ftsiTrniT: fjnft?rr ; g^ i up, 'Sriraw^'^iiir'i^ Bhig. -5 To reflect or meditate upon. ft^wr gestion To hold I BfTUlTSil 6,9.6. -4 To comprehend, perceive, hear eiperi* nco, observe g^ift *rw- Fraud, dig- I ; P. , ; ; Using as a pillow u. 5. 12. honesty 10 1, support, sustdin. -2 To bear, carry-3 To hold as, copsider or regard as Ms. 12. 27; Bg 7. rf ,^ v 100 J:W- 109 ^fF'rT^ 1^'" V. 3. 21 ; wgqsTero'TV22; 4. 3 : so gf^rsra: Me. M4I. 10 K. 33, 132, 348 thut readily or without ef- Going 1 q. v. below. pillow. a. sf Being at the point of death. -3 a> Deth. Suffering extreme pain. ZVg ER^icTa gwrjTTtt ; <. -2 Meditating upon. See undr3TTf. i P. Fumigated. -2 -: ( ftsrt ) ft* frrr: ^TWT wftfft * Si. 2. 77. ( where 3-0 also means a pillow ). -7 Poison. itgelf, fallen to the lot of, befallen, occurred after.following. uniwr- wufutsj tfwffwr: wPq^rrq gft Klliba P. -3 A means or expedient dishonesty. 1 U. 1 To run towards, approach hastily. -2 To resort to. 5^ f=niri %*>* ) -3 A deposit sealed or covered np (?). S^pniT near ; 3 D. 1 To put or place to bring or lead near to; tf K. Presenting Git. 5. oanse ; Bk. 4. 45. -2 To produce, -3 To present ; 287 Mil. 5. 25. -4 To deposit, entrust; Mi. 8.37, 196. a- -trrrw ju.ftvrij, Depositing, placing near. T<nshiT*f Placing near. -2 Deone's care. 1 poiiting, entrusting to -3 A deposit. JMIHYS: I A deposit, pledge, property entrusted to another. -2 ( In law ) A sealed deposit Y. 2. 25 Ms. 8 145, 149 of. Medbatithi: ; ; ; also of. Y. 2. 65 and Narad* quo ed In Mit. - p. offered. 1 P. To 1 fly down to. -2 To take place in addition. -3 To be stated incidentally or casually. TTf^roTcf: I edly ) ; Approaching, coining unexpected ( unerpect- TOTrr^grftsTrssraf: 3. 6. To compose, 9 P. U. write: 7. A means I of accom- plishment. -1 Binding. U Invitation, inaugura- | tion. H The act of scattering down npon. tf'JM'^''$fa-Pl R od, ; philosophy, particularly of the Ve;lInta philosophy. The mote important Upanishads are;- -2 II. frar An (a) esoteric or secret doctrine, mystical moaning, words of mystery. (6) Mystic*! knowledge or instruction rrgqTO'ror' O. Mv. -J True knowledge regarding the Supreme Spirit. -4 Saored or religious lore. -5 2. 2. Secrecy, seolrniou -6 A neighbour8 ing manUon. -7 A loao'y place. A religion* objorvanie. TTf^-ff^sj. a. I Sitting at the feet of another, such as a preceptor ). -2 Subjected. SUM^qnr -2 a street, principal way. road, high 1 ont, issuing. Oneof the Sumkfiriu or religion* main or royal road. 1 P. I established, ? to, To brina; near, fetch ; ; ; ; ; ; ! [ Said'to be from 'Knowledge derived from \-m%T^/. ;jq- M4I. sit- fjTBTr ting at the feet of the preceptor' bat, according to Indian authorities, it manna to destroy ignorance by ; ' revealing the knowledge of the Supreme Spirit aad cutting off ths bonds of wordly existence'; irr[ if i ft5n qr. - rWRtort(J Sankara ] 1 N. of certain mystical writings attached to the Br&hmanas, the chief aim of which ii to ascertain tbs secret meaning of theVeds; Bv,2.40; MaJ. 1. 7; ( other etymologies alga are given to explain the ntuae: (1) rrwm=f araroreripi fT ii. (3) or i 1 : S M ; U. 2 ; 3Tf%frir^(Tr w: recently made over ( or instruction). -3 To bring to, subject. 1 expose or pnt to; sirfnr ^?rf it T^rgtr S. 1 R. 13. 39 K. 173. -4 To bring about, o-iine, produce, accom5 pt 3 - 18 3^*plish ; Jjgsmwu? * sftH: ; ; - ! IWITT'firfT? Wit. 1; K. 171. -5 To bring inform ition, oo u nucleate. -6 To bring into any state, lead or reduce to ; 3TiYsV)?r5Tt\'H 55raTgq-sffSd Kim. 11. 47. -7 To tako into one's posB8sion, lead away, leal ajft- II npon the youth, and he becomes a i1srr^ jthe ages at which the ceremony may bo performed by the three castes are repetitively 8-16, 11-22 and 12-24 see Ms. 2. 36-38 ; of what materials &c. the cords should be is mentioned in 2. 41-46). -5 The fourth member of the fivemembered Indian eyllrgiim in ; ( the application to the special case in question; <<mfi3r%CT4 ogio ), qR4?Trsift'n^ SHRS<W: Tarka K. ariTir^ 1 Leading to or near. -2 Presenting, offering V. 4. 4. _j Investiture with the sacred thread 2. ^ fg^. MS'. 108, 173. ffsr a - = vj4H1 q. v. to. Leading ^j. | A character in a uiep-: ) dramatic or any other work of art next in importance to the hero ( -niTBfJi stfi*Ffor*r gniw*r: e. g. ) ; in Rain.; Makaranda in M41. 4c. &c. -2 A paramour. TTITI^^rr A character in a dramatic or any other work of art next in. importance to the heroine ; . g. Madaynntika in Mil. _TTiHiT p.p. I Brought near. -2 riuowu. -3 Obtained, attained. -4 Presented, given -5 Adduced, a, A youth led to the teacher and invested with the sacred thread. ^frxsitpot. p. | To ba brought near M. 2. 4 -2 To be employed or observed &o. ; HT^f a. One who near, fetching; Ku. 5rr5TfiTyiV M4I. 9. ceptor leads or brings 1. 60; JTranrp*- m. far) A who performs the j!i;m laony, an Achirya ; Pt. 4". precere- 66. SfM^cf 4 P. To dance before some body; dance with insulticg gestures. A place for dancing. ; K. 169. -8 To bring neir tooneaoif, invest with the sacred -thrend 3. 36 ) srr^ror ^?>^r( Atm. P. I. g^?I U. 2 nr ; ; 3. 29 140. ; 8k. -9 To 1. 15; Ms. 2. 49, 69, employ as hiio t|?5r I servants To cause (a master) ti receive ( ft pnpil ), eune to iu,'">3t wjth the ; (2) 1 N?W STlSreqVm i%j: ( By this ceremoay spiritual birth in conferred ; 5fK5JrK**T: lfsrrf> K. 45, 62 flfirJHfriifriT??* Mk. 7. G sigM. 3 225; M. 2. 5; Y. 3. 122 %* 6r ;' ft-tf^ Hrst I ; , herent. ?f (t: Tra[ Lakshmana ; *f5r ffUfT sffofY wnnTrwfrf c^'n^ js~am^i Qing rits ( i. t. taking outa child for the first time into tha open air (which is nsnally performed in the fourth month of its age j;cf. Ms. 2. 34. -3 A ; ^T ; 3^tWS^^: A ; or pouring colonized sacred thread, initiation into sacred study, handing a youth of the first three oastea to a teacher Tiifpf^J?- ( near. -2 A sadden and attack or occurrence. -iMMMIPt^o. Comins; been added to this numbar. Thsy are said to have bsen the soaros of the six Darsmas or nysteun of 6; to. Bringing near, fetching. -2 Gaining, attaining, procuring. -3 Employing. -4 Investiture with the ; t- Deposited with -3 Presented* I -2 Placed near 1 In the ijrpFfTftir^ 103 Upanishada are mentioned, but some more hive sacred thread- or pat P. 1 To lay npon, place down, put near, place before. -2 To entrust anyone with, commit to the care of .-3 To explain, describe minotely. -4 To propose, suggest, out, hint, pjiot n'% state ; H. 3 f?gv<jsjr*rrf Mai. 2 spoksn ; ; .3 lelh or points cut; - 5 whatig 288 proposed or said. -5 To prove) establish argumentatively ; 7. 2. 19. make r^r^ Prab.-6To ; Statement, suggestion, proposal ; pro- Mn. 3- -3 word of a sentence, ; ; ; 7 I ; ; some form of fr- Ve. 5 overtures ot peace c) Allusion, reference, hinting at ; STRUT Tt^irrRj^ S. 3 ; M. 4 ; S. D. son, ( 363. -4 A Ki. Ved. The shoulder. [ paramour sifts: 3. 59,. =j?: Si. 11. 6i>, 15. 155; 4. 216, 217. CT 63 Ms. ; I to, ; r ; Kn^at ifsr Dfc. 93. 3TTTWW -2 To be got r obtained, fall to 13. 18. abare on' Bg. 6. 39 -J To take place, occur, happen, be even ^fr q^gTias M. 1 produced 1. ; ^3 ; *;v* P.; H. 3. Obatained, secured sraTi^Bs^guTTW^R: B. 3. 41 V. 5. 15; R. 1. CO. -2 Accompanied or attended by, in company with *j^1 61 6. ; Ms. 3115! 9. 121, 40 ; ; w wrrr?ra^iTTr R. 10. ; amoigrwrt b B - Coming, presenting ' b %** i^r 3 ; 18. 7 *iarr ; tit, it ig tit To go against, attack. -7 To in a word or statement f f?r % ; arris* Ait. 3-tnm? Br. put ft- Caul. 1 to at- ; Ve. 2. -2 To get ready *wgq7ffT with ( ace. ), one any offer, present ftnSbring to ; i^e^r f^wrif wtnflr H. 15. 18, 14. 8; 16. 32 ; limf| ; sometimes 96 11. 77 ; 9. 214 ; or with dat.; *. 1. 315. -3 ( o ) To with loc cause to happen or occur, bring about; utorgcnn^Jq; K. 156. ( b ) To 9. 72, 73 Ms. ; 3. ; ; accomplish) effect, form %^t -3 ttight, ; with gen. or ( TOriW^i 3&t V. 2 TTgwf&sf ; ; bring into uuy state, cause rive or be obtained ; ftx^TTgiTH^'with continence To 22. V3lT>r 9rCr: ibid, tliis epithet betits the wind ^tprw&fT^RJT^ trsrf^ 8. ii ; -4 proper, suitable loc. ) *af3sg<mjflr ^-mrsm 2. 16, itself. -5 Pocsibla 3-*nrHC*TgiriTW V. 2 Ku. 3 12 -6 Full of, endowui witl;, possessed of, furoighed witbjTTTWl 5o|R%: Nala 1. 1; Ms. 9. 141, 244 ; afj^onTTST: S 5. -7 Demonstrated, ; ; proved. -8 Offered, presented. -9 Cured. T17t?^r a. I Prodiic'afr, effecting. -2 Wei) reasoned. TTTr^r Kffecting, 1 One who has commit- 3TITfT* a. as a horse ( -14 heligious abstraction (Wif}). 3-crtrwj>- j*. an Having shoe;, shod tjqtff^j se 118; ^TITT ; 2. Ms ted accomplish- -2 Giving, delivering, presenting. -3 Proving, cienK ns'.ration, establishing by arguments. -4 ). = OTTKW q- v. 7TTr^:-^ flaok, side. The a. ). gnperbuuian being, god Ak. f fil ^WT: ^qiT^ 1 f^nnTCT- : prefixed or pre Ki. 18. yra'Striiff ^? side. ' ; 10. 47 ; ur'an'Trr rTr^reT^r^, qrdeSk. (b) To ^imfgrrrTt oppress.^ lay waste gWWimiTlQfl h.am. 8. troubled ;;Ms. 67,7. 195 8. 72- -2 To eclipse. -?^? 1 Pressing down, devastatvastate, ; ; laying waste. ing, -2 Inflicting pain, injuring ; airminTSiiT'TlS 6. 62, 12. SO. -3 Pain, ogony. gro^- A M. suburb. STpTfKSR a. ( flhf /. ) Belonging to a suburb, suburban. * secondary or minor ;yq Pointing indi- cut, cation. Tq^TH ^ f ^ ,- ^ Delivering over, ' A bribe, prnsent; _ C^ ^ pfc en- T1!!!^!' J Qg -3 A tribute. 3xrjf^r*TSr A word viously uttered ; A -2 A -4 shoulder. leaner ribs. tru*tinit.-2 Self-produced. -55: A 10 p ' (a) To pre8 down 3'T'fit or against, hnrt, injure, pain ra^TT"T^ Ti^sg^rnn Ki. 3. 54, 8. 16 ; Si. Examination, ascertainment, exposi3tf I -3 The opposjte ing, doing. tion ( of a subject ; Y- 2. 210. II a- ; suitable, b.s at for, be adequate for, fit, suit ( with loc. ) ; H. ^ ; ; Bg. sin of the second degree -13 Attainment, getting sar$ aq-qiqirS: B. 14. 78 Ki. 3. srsJrWfjfiqTTyon say, just BO Mb. armrr ft ugar Hn S. 5. 26. -4 To be possible Haif occur- A -2 calamity, misfortune, accident. -3 Destruction. ijmiM3 A m " nor p i n crime or ; . ; ; An unexpected I : ; Bhaha > ; RT ). rence. ^cJRjKi.2.28.-9 (In Aritli-orQeom.) Proof, demonstration. -10 A means, an expedient. -1 1 Assistance, support, help ; Ki. 14. 44. -12 Doing, effecting, gaining accomplishment warrsi: B. 5. 12 aicwrs- ; 'io Closely touch- a. Impregnation or admixture ; 3. To reach, come approacn, go near -5 7 Ved. ( Ascertainment, demonstration, demontrated conclusion ? *f(%: <TI*3Ht- Near the road. tnd. 4 A. ; ; wsofsf^&c. TTj^ ^mi-J>), ing. ; qeut, g OTviaK* ; ST Ku. is character amination. -4 Fitness, propriety. -5 Termination, end.-6 Ansociation, connection. -7 Acceptance, adoption Mv. 5. -8 Near the shoulder. a. 102 a?I?^, ffWifr, number last verbal ; Tt at a ^TTTT^TT -V>Y Investigation, ex- ^: 1JV f5^iqrr%: ; tf ) 1 fq^rg' TTTf%HfMfT peace; H. 4. 114. -6 Propitiating A ; e. g. -3 Kaasoning, argument ; ^-5: Ki. 2. J argumentative giving a reason for the establishment of a matter S. D. 482. -5 A kind of precept, law. gronud ; comp. in which the Happening, occuning, visible, appearanoa, production, birth ; Si. 1.69(3j-R) ; Bg. 13. 9. -2 Cause, rea- ; secondary termines or qualifies the sense of the verb TqTT**Tfi^ P. II. 2. 19 ( see Sk. thereon). ^fSTT: a kind of Tat. becoming Amarn. 23 Ak.jsojw A a preposition, particle &c- prefixed to a verb or a noun derived from a verb which de- ; -3 pledge. ( ^3'? ) i ffWTt ?T tr3TfTT<Si ftTSTtiT R. 16. 40. -2 A title, a degree epithet of respect, such as an To ) nounce, declare. -7 To make fit or adequate for i^ra'KTm'^ar e>^ Ms. 9. 36. -8 To furnish with, endow K. 2 arrwr with K&m. 11. 57 ^'J''nTTi^5ti SnbhJsh. -9 To find out, ascertain; Ms. 3. 206. |O To examine. at an example, adduced, hinted. S'trwrnT: I Placing near to, juxta. deposit, 6 ( ; -3 Pledged, entrusted. -4 Given, communicated. -5 Brought forward -2 A ^ statement, adduce, pot for- justify. -5 To make ^JSTH?"?? Rrj;ood, establish, prove TW*ttp-p- I Placed near, deposited. -1 Said, proposed, spoken. poiition. a ward. -2 A uiont 1 bribe, an Seducing, alluring. inducement, allurev -^- TM_ J O Dk. 48 . ; : 289 A secondary life-wind belonging to tbe body ( , -2 ). A A 0. disregard- Overlooking, senses Ku. 6. 10 ing. all j: Invitation, 1 A. To I summons. swim float, drink ; ; ; ; o. 1 tasting ; -4 Danger, fear 2. 32. artrtfrTir^ a. tnrOation see ; ; Hto?riTf: q g loeptioisin ( with BudJbists Tf%q o. 1-One wno bai suffered calamity, distressed, troubled K. 108. -2 Suffering oppression " ;jrr A I . beset, . Violently attacked, -2 Harassed ( by Raho ), eolipged. -3 Marked oy prodigies. -4 Moistened, watered Morbid _ "ang, 'j,,^ weep i ng sensibility of the nterui. , . Connect on. -2 An I nent, -J A particular mode of enjoyment Ch P. 44. / sexual A I invite. pillow. coaxing Persuading, 37**^ ( ) ; P. I. 3. for Btatl ). Ved. Stirring. Increased, magnified intelligent/ ad- A few, w tolerable _2 I Ucderstanding, Zealous, stiiving To compare, after. P., 3, 4 A. 1 liken SsfrrrfHa BHR5*rw Si. 3. 8 W^t HtHffrfV aRH5^iW5TTft?E'T^; i fi^: j,vMjkling sound in general. Sound produced of 8oraa ; at noise Bb. 3. 20. -2 To give, grant Ved. ). 1 Resemblance, similarity, equality Si. p- p- Compared, likened, 3Trfin?r!/. 1 Reeemblancfl, com- trg^rifJtTffsimilarity ; wri?roq-T S D. ; a^ft^iTftnr N. 1. 24. -2 ( In Nylya phil. ) parieon, f- jffft Anlogy, deduction, inference, knowledge of things derived from dfdnced by analogy, B conclusion mean* of on aW*; SW^H'iarSfrTWitn-Jjffoi3t Bblsba P. 52. -3 A figure of speech =3ctinq. v. -4 A likeness, < picture. TT2 a grrfiffT 47. 8tirrlD S Ved. ( 37 addrBirg, -2 a- Tbe lower arm. the act of a. itDuiucr. j", Tbe calling. o. ditional. 3- I A ( fire. Supplementary, standard of comparison. similar &c. Increase. o. a? ms WIHI w* Tarka. K. -4 A particle of comparison. -Oomp. -?q)rqHlV: relation between tbe subject of comparison and the ; inviting, Analogy, ;rrftr?i vrgqqrt : -2 K. 27. 136, Dk. 42. ) likeness, considered as <[^ o. Inviting, persuading. Pressing down, oppressing. "i -J.Nearost. first. ; 3*Titi:,-i recognition of one of tbe four kinds of Pramaoas or means of arriving at correct knowledge. It is definded as nf?ijfflr A wood of tbe banian tree. I <. Ved Highest, opper-2 Most excellent, best, emi- 5qi5ot affix ; SjTtmnrwnfr w* H^TWW TawWi: V. 2. 3; Si. 20. 49. -3 (In Nylya 4. 3T-?-an<*fi fo^ ] in sacrifices, made [ ^qH'd 10 A. 1 To invoke, osll, ijr -2 To addrots, call to -1 To persuade, con- Ac. pained distressed, (opp. g^fa), one of the four requisites of an 3-irsrr T'rwr^H'jfifainnTt Kn. - ; a. 13. 7. a Ku. 1. 36. -2 The standard of comparison, that with which anything is compared Eating, enjoying. minor or inferior round cup used of the image-maker, Comparison, roBemblance; ornament. ; a ; < STjjTir. An m. Trmg Food. ). u; mixture portrait-painter. become our prey. Any object of enjoyment. -2 N. of ft^mq9 Anar- Enjoying, using. Pt. 1 will 1 49. 1. figure in Bhetoric being a of simile and metaphor. ffffVwTHfrTtfrnnT* WWlfc Pt. 2. 114 3Hi?KgTHt^ ; 1.47jso?wfnTff,sT>iw, . *n? f ff*^'l'T Ko. ; ; ff?*r . -4 A likeness (as a picture, portrait &o. ). -Oomp. ^-r any object used- for a comparison; tftfrT- -*?r%r, -vh*<*pot-p- To Kn. 1. used or eaten beljenjoyed, 20 Agitation, perK. 146. -6 A /rVi portent or naluml phenomenon foreboding evil. -7 Particularly, an eclipse of the nun or moon 32 ; c satisfaction. TT*rtr>r, ^gfTJ, btlow. -5 meations ; 285 ;Y. 2.171. fWhpfrr B. 12. 8. ; Me. 17. *rtrf}; MI R. 6. (b) An otitacle, impediment ;Ki. 11. 20 -3 Oppression, harassing, tronbl- Kn. UatZin ( Chandr. ; 57-65) see K. P. 10 ad. loc also. -3 The standard of comparison (OTWT); 'TOT mfr Prfrww> sNia wiwr ^(ff Bg. 6. 19 fee jff below mostly at tbe end of oomp., Mike' 'regnmbling' J j^ WTRT'tTS^^'f'T S!f* ; ftrr ; use of, rw* Bg. 16. 11 22. ( 6 ) Use, application ; ^r^orrT5BT S. 4. 4. -2 Enjoyment B. cohabitation ( of a woman ), 14. 24. -J Dsufruot. -4 Pleasure, unlucky trouble injury, II 14 2. yirieties of 3^11; see Klv. 2. 15-50 ; as to wordi expreisive of jqm see 2. Enjoyment, eating. (a) ana r ; WrrMs.2.94, ; accident, Kv. ; ; Misfortune, evil, calamity, distress, adversity ; sru liif*w^T7fciW ...qffcnwrt*:^* Ku. 4.46; sfNfWIW?**: >wrri irrftr B. 2. 48 (a) An make fl fr Snob&sh. _37; ijfWTgiTgs* ; Enjoyment, use. Enjoying, an enjoyer, . 1 -2 5. 3 receive. ; 54. ; if f or Y. 3. 3. ; : 325. Miaa't violently, assail to trouble, distreis qta*^r*WiT fff R. 10. 5. 14. 64 Mi. 4. lt8.'-4 To jump or spring upon. -5 To depart from. Cau. To water. ^ ; ; 3ref 40 ; oppreis, enjoy, tante (in ; ; - To 1 HTmg'TgsfT^r! TOrf^ sfrna^ is not enjoyed, Ms. 12. 8. -2 To eat, Bk. 8. B. 2. 65, 1. 67 ) Pt. 2. 142 ; s 8k ~* To cover with TfKTflwVr ri 32, secondary dialect. . f T THT wnt Pt. 2. 7 the same is the case with the good. -2 ( In Bhet. ) Comparison of two objeota different from each other, simile, comK. P. 10 parison fliWsoir H*T: 1 Fleeing away, retreat. division ( of a verse ). 1.4 ; iRr^ fyePTR 69; Ki. 17. 6. 23; ZifyTj pot. p. or ( Fit to be likened with ; compared, comparable with instr. or comp. ) i^ftff- ; m*ftn#Nitfti a?f B 6 4 ! **, The subject of i Cb. P. 29 v. 1. which is comparcauipariton, that - ed ( opp. siim ) - ; ; chandr - 5- 290 d'Mfllfcit not exist comparison reciprocal ; K. P. 10 ts e. ; . ; ; -2 (o) To seize, hold &W*K Av. HflWTf^r Bk. 15. ; OTT*?r gjj 21 swsrnfara ftrwrRr 1. 16101- g. Comparison. -2 Killing. -3 Approaching with a prayer, addressing, -fir, n. Granting wealth ( Sly. ), approaching in a friendly way affable, an epithet of srr% Agni ( B. and R. ). -Oomp. destroyer of an enemy ( Sly. ) one who receives addresses in a friendly ; < ; Ved. ( 6 To ) take, receive, accept j^rfSjtl^t swoTr*^ 1 w 3^ 'ft't t: husband ; 2 delight. 3: in ; w S'TT^a- Ved. Dog 1 -2 Placing ( 1 up, near. ^n To /. gtrgar K. 5. 110. -2 -3 To pass through. 1 ft ex- A kill ^iftrTo rub down. ry,kiIling.-3 Reproach, abase,insult, harsh or insulting treatment; Mk 1. -4 Dnhusking. -5 Refutation of a Stirring, Shaking. j7JTi|3T a. Crushing, destroying. Refutation of a charge. P. III. 2. 73 ) N. of eleven additional formulas at a sacrifice ; A 1 kind of vessel in asa- -2 The formulas uttered in taking oat the Sorna juice by means of a ladle. -3 Marriage (see 77717). ^^1; 2 P. I To approach, go towards, reach ; stfSrumrg'nreft wftwt Ki. 6. 16, 26 BO jt, nfif, ni*, 7f f, ; -2 To attain to a meet with &o. state, H. 3. particular ; ; (where jo also means rough handling or enjoyment). -2 Destruction, inju- m. support of stone for Any oriftoe. 17. bruise, ( of. iTifff^rq rj? Sat. Br. m. The priest who utters the above formulas Additional formulae at a sacrifice. -tf .jMi^ p. p. &c. -2 Attached 1 Suited, appropriate; fit, right, proper. -3 Worthy, serviceable, useful. -4 Eaten, consumed. g^rirt Employment, 1 ap- ust>, or iHK. plication, service ; -iM ...atnii^^nh^^lT^tn Ko.l.7.-2 Administration of medicines,or preparation of them. -3 Fitness, suitableness, propriety. -4 Contact, proxito the mity. -5 Any aet contributing fulfilment of a desired object. -6 Good conduct, observing established Ar- rival, return. Approaching, coming near Ku. 7. 22. ; Wftcff *!*& ". 1 for, solicit ; Coming towards. A. To wish or ask ?Trr s^crrjq-Tn^aY TS 3WTc*rgTTrr%f3 K. 151. OTTTTO " One who asks or R. 13. 63 ; gOlicits, suitor, ^Mqi'^-i Soliciting, begging, sp. proacbing with a request or prayer. T 3** 2. 46 ; 3Tr WIT Tnsrwr- ^>rraiir: Mil. 5 is II- ^T^fir^ a. I Employing, using. -2 Conducive or oontribuling to, serviceable, useful. -J Appropriate, Favourable, propitifit, proper. -4 -5 Touching. OT^rTnar or "* ous. lity. -3 quest or grayer to a deity A re for the -2 J U* n ne "i grirfor5* nt| - l Fitness, propriety. sion, need. A beggar. surgical instru- ment, a secondary application of any ; customs. p. Come, arrived, ; A minor "* Pt. 1. 338. holding fire- wood TinnrffcTOvwft Sat. Br. -2 A sacrificial ladle. ) trT ; proper ; wfrmMgwft Bhag. be of use, be taken into account I. 2. 16. 3^m^; I Friction, rubbing or pressing.-down, crushing under one's weight ; 3Trrg flNjMtrf^rg >jn jjqrr;^ D. -2 Marrying, taking a wife; 5TTn>fhrr: crush, dash to pieces, destroy, -6 Rjjt ; good -2 To 4. -* To 1 .jmiHt charge. Mairiage,marryiDg ; ( 4(4141^ a. Occurring every month The Srimonthly ( Ved. ). ddba ceremony to be performed every month. 5ft 1 -2 Restraining, curbing. -3 Placing down thefire. -4 Support. water). NJm|fr 9 D. Si. ; U. Bk. 8. 39. -3 To devote or ; attach oneself to ; sr yt|MV<% * 8 not loved Pt. 2. 22 ; w ^ smjn W?T* HsrfrgTrjar^ SnbhJish. -4 To to a yoke or harness ( as horses concarriage ). -5 To appropriate, To 1 8. 40. eat Ms. pan. sume, ; be used or applied. -2 To be fit or Restraimt. P. Giving prop, stay, pillar 7. 1 ; 46 artffT'iwT- uflintq'jiif wrf-wi sf^ifrTTr S. ^VNHH Enjoyment, delight. d M14 H;li| Ved. Submerging cavated. 1. ; A Hi nsekss, ; for nothing S. 7 enjoy, taste ; ; restrain. ; Sabdak. a. Bk.^ -J To show, indicate (33) jfaT)t vj^ Bk. 7. 101. -4 To lie under, support, prop up (Ved.). -5 To goto (a woman) Ms. 11. 173. -6 To ourb, n. use, employ, apSi. 2. 93 ; 8 12 5. 8. TRHT To ; m- ; 33. TtTWt *r ] 'A seuond mother,' wet nurse. A near female relative 7 A. 1 ply 10. 45. Deliberation, investigation, consideration. [ si fta r 64. ; Ku. 5. 45; R. JMHUJ / K. ; ; 1 IHl'Hr 330. ; ; ; / K. ; &o. : accomplishment of a desired object, 1 To marry, take a wife sense ) this in nqrt ffWsA. ( amwrg^rt Btmifd*ugTTq*tr S. 5 ftRrsfrr^ Kn. 1. 18 R. 14. 8T Si. 15.27 ;Me. 3. 11 Bk. 4.20, 28 7. -Oomp. 3-cppr a figure of speech which the dMHIH and gqw are compared to each other with a view to imply that the like of them does in -3 Occa- -4 Favour. 1 Harnessing a horse. -2' team. un5 gronnd by ( m^ ) -3 Tn sacrificial lowar P 8rt -3 poet. region, direction. ^Ttrra; ind. In near A cloud. the the * -4 A proximity, to. To be red, 3-q^jj 4 U. or in past. =**' Tn^r<<: srrtsri* to be eclipsed ; : Mu. 1. -Cau. 1 To colour, tint, dy-2 To affect, greive, ditr. 291 p.p. 1 Afflicted, overtaken by calamity, distressed. -2 Eclipsed K. 314. -3 Tinged, coloured Si. 2. pse. ?Ki 1 The sun -2 Rihn. 3TTTTT: 1 An or moon boles which increase the sound of the So:ua juice is being in ecli- stones when extracted. eclipse of the snn or moon S'T^T: orr *fhf 22 S. 7. Henoe, R&hu -3 Redness, Si. ; 45. 20. A or the ascending node. red colour, colour ; ; A 1 A A r: T 3mT5T= A STwa *Sf 37 secondary or inferior A gem r ( Sometimes A. also ) end, terminate ; WTrarfJfcyssrT K'- 9-44, 13 69 g-fg- 1 P. To cease, ; ceased Ao.-2 To cease or desist from, stop ( oft. with pres. part. ) ^rqr^vwr'mnT Pt. 1 ; or with abl. : Bg. 2. 35 ; Bk. Ki. 4. 8. 54 ; 9. 51 ; or with inf. 17 ; or by itself Bk. 8 . 55. -3 To be quiet or calm ; *rihr**T> (%rr Bg. 6. 20. -4 To await, wait for. -5 To flg; ; ; ; Caw. To make qniet ( =Caut. ). cause to cease, stop, make qniet or still. As"* separable preposi- I ~3TTj^n<J. rarely with tion ( usually with gen aoc. or loc. ) it means ( o ) Above, , over, upon, on, towards (opp anrt) rers?ft ^frt S.T.I (with gen.) ; ; arifotfurft S. 2. 8 U. 5- 2 ; Si. 16. 9 & sr, i?nr ?Tt Rim. ; ; Stopped, ceased Ms. 5. 66. -2 Dead; Mu. 4. -J With- drawn or retired from; &c. -4 One who is disgusted with the world and has retired from ^g end of comp. *j At tne end of, at Jnpre', r?. (&) the head of VJ*fr*Tg oft. at the ; ; , ; ; 88 3. &c. fffifttrft ; asflq-ft ; f ", your account. ffwff*r on Aftr ( e ) ^Trrt^rnfw^rn^^ P- ; HI. ggrfft JTft 9 Sk. with aoc. or 3. girft joined to vftl ( gn. or br itself ) means ( above ; a ) mw: BrergT'TrWi Jmt Vop. Higher and higher, far higli, high above jTT5trr?*'a't f^^srm Mb. -2 ( As a separable adverb) It means ( a ) high above, upon, towards the upper side of (opp. aw:); H. 2. 2 3Tji ni^W ; comp. W5^fTfrr%r'ef Y. in ( b 1. 319. Besides, in addition, further, ) enjoyment. -4 Indifference. -5 Ab- vpar staining from prescribed acts ; the conviction that ceremonial aots are high. ygy a. ; fti futile -6 ; ; ^ Intellect. a. Ceasing, stopping. -2 Abstaining from, giving np. -3 )n: 1 Death. Abstaining from sexual pleasures. -2 Refraining from ceremonial acts. -3 Ceaiing, stopping. 1 ncr a. a. it amr* sitting on gone np, ascended moving above ( as a bird ). over or above. a. OTJI *w a. upper, higher. Ved. coming from abovo. jptq- a. Ved. raised above the ground. -HTT: the upper portion or side. vn^s bethe ijlrws / ing above or higher. ind. above. Jn$ ground snrtf a A ^i|/)rt*: particular or pngtnre of sexual ( also called raraa* ) ; w<*fNr : i place ; WTW ITU mode enjoyment *<1 w Sabdak. U. 1 To obstruct, hinder, B nterr upt.stop: ff% S. 4. 14 Ve. 3. 8 ; V. 5 M*)yy*yfll Y. 2. 250 ; to detain ; 3).-t||<.iynCl4 V. 5. -2 ( a ) To disturb, trouble ; a 4 ; ; ; . 1. (b) To press, -3 To overcome, subdue R. 4. 83. 4 To besiege Can enemv, town &c.) dmmiiiHuTia Ms. 7. 195 Km. -5 13. 67 *tnrar SWS* Mn *; To lock np, pen, c *nfine a'Sfta^rtr rrt vm<jf ; R. 5. 22. ; ; ; - ; ; ; ; 3W4T.P' P" ed, stopped ; I Obstrnoted, impedconfined, captive ; ^- ^' ^'* rwtr"' concealed. -3 spread, Protected, favoured. -4 Besieged, locked up. Covered, CTThtt obstacle 44 ; Si. 1 Obstruotion.impediment, anw^allluv'tvMt B. ft* U. 80 74 ; ;*TW 4. -2 Disturbance, tron>>le,molestation ; IT 155 S.l.5.6V. 3 ; - tbid.; detention ?f7r, Ved. above men. ). sr produced above, elevated, high. ( (with gen., rarely ace.); Si. 11. 3. (6) Down upon, (c) Behind (with gn.). N. of a -Omnp. 3!r>f^wifr Vedio metre consisting of 43 or 44 syllables. s^fH^:/- a verse of the Triahinbh metre, the last line of which consists of eight syllables. fyrfr N. of a Vedic metre having four Padas, the first of which contains 12 vyllables, each of the three others having only eight. ; -Ooaip. ^a o. piled and ceasing to rely on them. ar ]. ; e ) Behind -2 ( As a preposimeans ( a ) Over, upon opp. 3^315 tion ; ; - b ) JPnrtber or later on, ( amift f?5r%: jmTrq-^W't 1 Ceasing, stopping. -2 Death. -3 Abstaining from sexual desire for worldly things. ( with, with regard to, towards, upon; 3. 24; Sinti. more vrr^rft ^RT^i JTOT ^TWWtTMb. (c) Afterwards *r^r jf srr^rq-ft^iret ^rfTffr Sftnti. 2. 7 ; Hlfj'fl^Tft Tr: ft^Sujr.; ^rgpnT more and more, repeatedly, continuously. [ of. Zend upairi, tipara Or. huper; L. luper; Old Germ, obar Hindu. Germ, uber Eng. over void of desire, indifferent to worldly attachments or possessions. 106- 1. Mai. 6 the sequel. q-wwfrq-ft a. sir ' so ; ; it. having no foo. 5?&q a. ceasing from works, not ft^nfvrrelying on worldly acts. 55TT a. one who has renounced all -damp. 60; um^nrf Mil. 7. 5: ; aco. or ; ; ; 12 37 with loc (b) I ^ to the ruling authority. ; ; 1 . MpnmmfaftlfcTOVB.1 ti&l ?t ] jftru);h a. being in th a. lying upper line or series. or sitting above, (-m. ) a clasi of *rj sitting above. gods. snrfronj ind. [ cf. P. V. 3. 31 ] 1 As an adverb it means (a) Over, above, from above, on high ; qrfores^r sfnrr^Krw =q-ni: Bh. 3. 131 ; one inferior viceroy, : body-guard. guard, an out- post. of rest. subordinate flavour. ; secondary mineral. -2 Secondary passion or feeling. -3 -2 Batn. 3. 14 ; Mk. 4 Mai. 3. -4 A calamity, affliction, injury flighting influence TTif^ft Srfo*i<mn R. 16.7. -5 Misbehaviour, ill conduct. -6 Reproach, blame, abnae. sort of hole used in the Soma juice (vtarftTCfft Taf^rd \%iw ) ( name of certain ; 18. A : extraction of ; ; -3 Opposition, refusal; check, restraint. -4 Covering, surS. 3. rounding, blocking up -5 Binding, favour. tying, seizing. -6 Protection, -Oonrp. -wrftsr o- hnpeding, obstructing. 292 1 a- -2 Obitrnoting. Covering, surrounding. -S Favourinner room, a piivate sir An ing.' apartment. TTThl* &o. ; pot. p 1 Inferable. -] To be described, designated &o. $vt A prop, stay, support. -2 An 1 usylnm, shelter, -i An inference. , impediment Obitrnotion, A a^v- see STSjfWfJTT- [ *raft ! j^trjwyfl* ] kind of antelope ( TIK ) 1 A. 1 To Know, under- STO3J Tqftft^ a. Obstructing, impeding ;B. 18. 18. stand, see, perceive (directly) ; Pt. 1 76 ar*rr qf^filnfr ^ 6 P. besmear. -2 To WT or drama of an inferior clan, of which 18 kinds ar* ennmerated swr; know learn, B. 12. 60 i ; Bk. ftarffor ilto* i A 1 stone, gttfevi S. Til. 3 Me. ; ; stone. To look behold, mark . sarve, 1 ob- at, K. 197 -2 To regard or consider ; Bam. ~3 To mark, put a igu upon Y. Kim. -7. 47. -4 To 30 ; 1. 151 denote, designate, describe. -5 |To ; ; Htr^rcV imply in addition; Kim. SKJtfti- Ml. STTSTSItR^ Knll. on 162. -6 -To mind liavo B 8. 82, recollect; Ms. 11. 17 10. 2, 18. 21. -4 :To conceive, beCam. I To cange come pregnant. to get. -2 To produce, bring about. Gained, obtained. -2 Cooceived. -3 Perceived, understood, known, gneised. -Oonrp. 3Tv a- having the meaning nndorI 3TTt?i*^>. p. ( -ifif. ) a tale, a true or pro- stood. 3. view in ; -Jilt^ ^ Observing ; markining fm 30. -3 Understanding, mind ( qft ). conjecture, guess. -5 Percepti- A bility, appearance ( recognized as a kind of proof by the Mtm&msakas) ; a. ; ; characteristic or distinctive feature o'r V. 4, 4. 33 ; ; ; where only one is mentioned synecdoche of a part for the wbole, of an individual for the species, or of a quality for that in which the ; quality exists s^-T^-g^ ^ ] I Acqui- cognition, comprehension otherwise than from memory ( same as argw q. v. ) sfrw^rq-rfir Mil. 5 jnxl Q(Tmis^IT3KT^ B. 14. Z. -3 As; knowing certaining, #*rpr 8. 1. ; M/^irrSi'rnr- Latifolia gfT^ Bespeotable, commendable, praise- flatter 7 ; M. ; desire to obtain. p To - fondle, Tnhflf q-ffraT^ Dk. terized. ). To 1 talk ; con- over, coax flatter, cajole, 'jmaqr^ff 8k. ^raK Bk coax, 29"*; ; ; ; Mu. To P. 10 3^31^ detail describe in ; 1. Minute de- detailed or scription. dr description, in detail ; 3n^BT^cr^=r Suir. ; Y. 1. 320. jmufa' Ifinnte lineation 'T of a son of Sankaia of several writing! author Svlmi, on the Mtmimsa phylasophy. a< Swollen or dimmed with tears as eyes ( ). *l N. Of a plant Ved. Emulation, : P. 1 To dwell rivalry. in or at, inhabit (with aoo.) ;$gJT enter upon, learn, take to, begin. Caui. To cause to t st. To TTrw^PIi A I tion for this sacrifice ; a fait-dar. a. Selected for as a day ). A fast. Thirst. portent, [3T*-wn> am] S. Fondling. A ; 8. 28. TTTff: Censure, blaninf Ved. ). a- Censuring, blaming. A garden, [ ymfl ft* ] grove, a planted forest qt^^fffr>4^-H! lm&: gf^fnVt Me. 23 a garden B. 8. 73, 13. 79 jT?rr 3 T A. -2 To ciliate. ( Observed, marked, comprehended, implied, metaphorically expressed to. -2 Understood, comprehended. -J Charac./). 1 t9i7ra village. -2 The day preceding a Soraa sacrifice ; or a day of prepara- worthy. so ( 1 ; ? a. Causing to observe, reminding. ? A ; 4M44< m. I A priest at a eacri-2 One who animates ( by his words ). Bu hanania jgqj! The tree fioe. sition; awTi^j&vJhffrcimctqlfti^iiriOT 5. 7. -2 Direct perception or re- ( P. II. 4. 80 Sk. Soul, self. 10 ui Qainining, acquiring, ; 8k. -3 Designation Sk. -4 Implying something that has not been actually expressin ed, implication of something addition or any similar object T I -2 Knowing, perceiving, -m. 3Tre?*rt [ Looking at, beholding, observing, marking, Anoertaininent -2 A mark, anointing, strncting. i -4 Smearing, -2 An ointmont,ungnen(. creeper. Getting, obtaining, acquisition ; ff ^ ^TTCWT^hrcjfivi: B.5. 56, 8. 17. -2 Observation, T" perception, knowledge ( HFT ) HTT TTc?s&: of. Nyaya 8. 2. Z8, 1 ; 1 1 ^TM^l 1 Serving as an ointment. -2 Anointing, smearing. -3 Ob- 1 16. 40. ^rrroref to; ; I plastering. ; 3THTitn/' ; 1. obtain, acquire, bable story. ; S. 1. ; ; ; 19 S. 1. 14. -2 A precious stone, jewel. -J Sand ( Ved. ). -4Aclond. The upper fjr 1 Refined sngar. -2 and smaller mill-atone which rests on the Diishad [ cf. L. opalus ]. A ; :Mv. 7. 30 K. 159 ; M. ; rock Mu. 3. 15; : 27 ; enjoy, experience ( happiness &o. ); : Kn. 4- 42 experiencing enjoy f^?t V. 2. 10 ra^T35^t Mu. 2. now I iS. D. 876. : 3. \ To get, 4, 3.6, 4. 6. -3 D.I; ^fg- fjq^sij ; 3r*w (TTrgTfSCfv S. anoint, smear, defile, pollute Anointiug, smearing- -2 Cleaning, white-waaning. -3 Obstruction, being concealed, beoomingdeadened or dull (said of senses;. TT^iTi ; A To QVTBg. 13. 32. -3 To stick ^t ?fcrfl5e!& adhere 1 . natural phe- nomenon, considered as boding evi' f. Support ot food, sleep &o. ) life ( as 295 " A fait; 3. 190 enter upon, practise Wf Mi. 11. 196 ( a fast is religions act and ooniieti in abstaining from every kind of T. 1. 1 175, o 3TTwr7i>ir. food, taut ; ; fait. *r A fait. mind a. Farting. near, lead abont, commence. -2 amJft* ( a tone before aloud M. 2. 64 bringing near. ^ %-^ t fan. Adress,garraent(Ved.). Gaining, obtaining. knowledge. T^ftur Profane science, inferior kind of knowlege. TT^sjt 'Inferior knowledge', a class of writing* subordinate to the Vedas. There are four soch Upavedai, one being attached to each of the four Vedas: thus 9fig'^ or Medicine to SRJ^ ( according to some anthoritiei inch as Snirata it is a part of the Atbarvaveda ) 1. ; ; d"4tflf?l< a. -2 To lit Si. 4. Wearing the sacred approach. -2 sit near to, down, take To return. particular high number. TTTwst 1 place for exercise. -2 A place whether inhabited or not. -3 A district or Pargana. -4 AJungdom ( ^rwr ). -5 A mar- bog, ihy place. Motion towards, Trsf^rt /. proaobing. See nnder wood ap- Sat. Br. gT?UlJ| The three periods of the day, K. i. evening ( morning, midday, and fti ). ex- planation or interr rotation. nity of a town or village, suburb ; STOIT?!?^ t^jnr^rprr, R. 16. 37, 15. 60; Si. 5. 8 K. 50. ; ^M9HT A secondary branch. ( see jjroi- ) A place near a house, a <4VI court before a house. # tnd. Near a bouse. H9il'W A minor science or trea- tise. Learning, training, I -2 Smelling. Anything given to smell at. r: Ths pupil of a pupil ; 2 A. small cohabit. with ; 1 To lie near. -3 To do good to, -2 To agree 7jnirTn?> Charaka. arrsre a. 1 Lying by the side of. -2 Productive of happiness or reit. *T: 1 Lying by the ide of. -3 A Si. 2. 80. -3 Diagnosis lair, ambush bnnling leo by the effect of certain articles of food, or medicine ( one of the five elements of f^i^ ). -4 Allaying disease by diet, regimen Ac. *r A prepared piece of clay. 3Ti^ wait npon. ;jr?fl. place in the vici- ; A aopplementary A An open Odb. TT^WT^ ; | See under grqfti[. Ved. A stick ( of green used for stirring th sacrifi- ) Pt. 1. 147. ; . : cial fire ) o. Appeased, pacified. j 77*& A <ji|a((rij. -3 To pitch a camp, encamp. -4 To go down, let ( as the sun ). -5 T o of desirea W^. *c. See 57 f R 4c. A. 1 X| go towards, pard. a assuaging, pacification, latisfaction <3H?ri?*:T Appeasing kind of demon. , ^^^^ Amaru. 65. -J Appeasing, 'T thread. < ; 11. 36, 66. A II ftsifw^g^jr- trgwi^H ^sr^ R. g>iiTT9h ; or military science to or Mnio to ffw^cf and or Mechanics to To ? Inveititnre 1 ] A -2 Knowing. /. I Aoqoiiition. -2 Investigating, inquiring into, seat. 38 10. ; at. ( pririT. ) | p.p. I Calmed, appeased, -2 Calm, tranquil. -3 Les- sened, diminished. ( fwfwrs*^ ; dM<(l* ! 1 Addressing, speaking to, conversing. -2 Praising. -J 6 P. 65; Ki. with the laored thread. -2 The sacred thread worn by the first three daises of the Hindui; vehicle (in general). \ pacified. K-8 6. 8. S^T^W , a. a ). 33; N. K.131. Flowing towards. -UT 1 A king's riding elephant (male or female);^-. JlHlHUf irsrwsTt Mo. 2. -2 A royal :T T ; B. o. A ; P. To play on the Vtpl or lnt (before a deity &c.); ; Indra-grain poison. <jmiuignT Den. Ved. Anything placed on the neck of an ox aider the yoke, to raise it to the right level for a yoke-fellow of greater height; M.W. JM*?H ( In music ) Preliminary gtrqr Ved. Blowing artificial any poisonous drng narcotic, plant TTV to, An 1 sits, sitting 5 ; cessation, stopping, extinction. -2 Relaxation, intermission. -3 Tranquillity, calmness, patience ; SfrWfiTnrBnrt Bh.. S.. 82. -4 Control or restraint of the senses. ^T?rt!r S. 7. 10 causing sound. -5 Married. -6 A battle-array. rying who N. of W^F surwtn^wn it A Brought 1 bamming One down. ^Mft^t-% near, proximate, near ; Ki. 17. 54, 13. 23. -3 Arrayed for battle (as an army). -< Begnn, commenced '.T'fte'- beginning to sing nnrrq^SJ*. -2 Directing one's to, being attached to. -J Void- TT^g- a. p- p- I Collected, accumu-j<4islated, increased, stored np ; wmrt S. 5. 7 ; '^5^1 fr M. 5. 1 ; V. 2. 7 ; 10 *![,, jr$i &c -2 . down; oneself to. arqiar singing, Bitting, sitting ingbyitool. -4 Placing down. tfrtRl^a. 1 Sitting. -2 Devoting P. I Bear or lead towardi. -2 bting 1 ; Amaru. TT^Tt-wM as in appease, pacify, assuage, miti- -J To extinguish, kill. Ttrsrwi 1 Becoming quiet, annagement pacification gate. down. or let Failing, observing a <*. f roru wrcH**t*5Tlft$T<j Bk. 7. 75- -7 To seize, take possession of. Caut. To cauue to sit down, place sensual gratiflcation ). -2 Kindling a lacred fire. -3 A 6re-altar. 4MI -2To ; -6 To abstain 4 P. 1 To become calm quiet, be assuaged; ^rr^furj Bk. 20. 5. -2 To cease, itop 9Tf t, HlTi &o, 110. Caui. t or !% any-, oeaie to speak ; K. To calm, tranquillize, ; ; MWIII Sleeping in turn, rotation for sleeping with another (who keeps watch at night ). 3iT5nf5j^ a. I Lying near to. -2 Sleeping, going to bed, -3 Allaying, 294 calming. -4 Composing or narcotic (in midicine) ; *frr, -w tranqnilling calming, secondary means of core ( as diet &c. ). d<4}< Caus. P. To adorn, orna; ment, decorate. artrsfrvr^-snvrr orna- Adorning, con olnde ; take away, withhold Covering, anything thrown above or npon. 5 P. 1 To hear, listen ; q^t, grrgj ni*j *o. -2 To promise. 779^ A 3irgtT a. sacrifice. Heard. -2 I Promised, agreed. 3T$jf?fc / ' Hearing, listening. -2 Range of hearing. -3 A supernatural roice heard at nigbt, and personified as a nocturnal deity levealing the future ; *$ RWI Jn?$r%^gwgjw s^n ' n Haravali troy, annihilate. holding. -3 Excluding. -4 Attacking, invading. TTHifTC! 1 Drawing in ortogetber, contracting. -2 Drawing away, withdrawing, err hiding, withholding ,-J A collection, assemblage. -4 Snmming up, winding up, conclusion (opp. 3qa>n). -5 A preparation ( of a speech <&c.). -6 A compendium, resume. -J Brevity, conciseness. -8 Perfection. -9 Destruction, death, end. -10 Attacking, invading. -II ( In logic ) Refutation. ; STnr^rf^a K. 65. -4 Aspect of the stars, fortune-telling. -S Promise, assent. vJMWliJ a. Listening, hearing. P. 3*ri%FO To embace. -2 I near, approach __ Caui. To bring near, place at hand 3TTJ0HTT V. 5. sj V. 1 ; ; aTlf?^ p. p. Placed near, oontignous, adorning. aTr&Ti. -WV I Juxta-position, con -i An embrace. tact, yrffis^fa Den. praise in verses Mu. STSffnufofls*: 4M4tt P. To extol or %- HW?ra5r*ntr: ; 4. roar- ing. ind. &fg^ ~ Ved. Beady at one's A ; see sigq^frfcj;- viMtigra: /. 1 Cotiiprenension. " An Handed down. modification Growing over, cicatrizing supply Oiuiasions in Panini's Sntrms and generally to supplement them) ; g3 c ffiM<^*iT?iiRT37^ ; dM^'iJj? 9 P. 1 cf. in To take npon one- ?: An agreement, a ; make iTC^nuf^WHirsr Dk. conciliate, -6 To clasp, embrace. 3qwr?:,-?1>T 1 Keeping 58. 8 U. ). 1 P. I- 1. To prepare ( secrate, purify ; ; 36. 3TTH*TJ>- p- Approached ;nsr, 1 approximate. -2 Worshipped, served. -3 Serving, waiting npon. -4 Easily obtainable got, obtained. Immediate connec3 tion. -2 A descendant. - ^T^rvrr 3 U. 1 To put together, add, increase. -2 To join, connect ; f%*tfift<Wvr% Kim. 1 13. -3 To aim at, direct towards. 1 S'TWlifTT.?' P- Connected with, with y&1~ Mb. -2 Accompanied or surrounded by regarding, referfurnished or endowed ; ^iiwftFir: ; as a 40. To draw or bring to-2 To unit) or wind np, Adding, joining. Laying down, giving : up, resignation. ; 'JM^HTOT ^ ). 1 To put on_X -2 To arrange. U. as ; ceptiig 56. 1. P. 1 . ^F STTBTHTR' Gathering together, hesping 37*W*H *T#PiRtf 8k. reparing, purifying. gether. collect I Going near to, aproaching -2 Sitting at the f eet of a teschr, becoming a pupil ffWr'JHf'r -4 Polite address, obeisance. -5 Collecting, joining. - 6 Taking, ac- -2 To ornament. -3 To conK. 3 3W?5f con- under-garment : 3" -ff: 1 ring to. 4. 11. An g-i^R fuel on fire tract. meal elf, ^ 1 -Oomp for several days. observing the rules of the Upasad, i. e. drinking milk in certain quantities, sleeping on the bare earth, keeping silence &c. Mv. 2. 30. pmor: Tr^tTitw^onf -3 Accepting, adopting Br. Snt. I. r Boer. SMtfli -2Lay ing np, accumulating. -3 Service, worship. -4 N. of a ceremony, forming part of the 3^11^ fin ceremony, and lasting ?- or together S?<WTntgq^ ; S'Tfr^ a. Serving, waiting upon.-/. 1 .Si^ge, assault, attack. pleased, supporting, maintaining; fu^ojTWfrft5T(5<mTr?m Mu. 2. -2 Respectful salutation (as by touching the feet of the person sainted) ?<prfl' TTWT- 5? jjfo- W^nraTiirarr: Nir. dM*i . i Connection, onion. -2 worship, attendance upon. -3 Gift, donation. Service, 31W?T Ved. 1 A body of attendants ^collectively ). -2 Continuity- favourable arrTreJTtnfn ; , ^q^'lgilPT I Addition. -2 Supplementary addition, further or additional enumeration (a term technically applied to the Varttikat of Katy&yana which are intended to resume. -5 To win over, gTT^nJtipA senondary connection, fl x JTui^am^fffgr Mb. -3 Neighbourhood. -4 Service. -5 Partaking of. uni venal destruction. TW*W* Binding. r I summary, binding. ijq^TR: 1 Curbing, restraining, -2 The end of the world, ; I ; abstract, -2 experience, feel, suffer. receive, accept. -3 To seizs, catch hold of; call. ; -3 To wait upon, serve (ar). mc " VT*^ T^-I^i.l ^ J .?i. 13. 24 -4 To march against. -5 To try to get or obtain. -6 To sink down. Caui. I To place near. -2 To lead towards. -3 To get, find. ~i The -2 Seizing, taking. e- Ved. Sounding, <* Comprehending. -2 hehi (|g) which 1 -- Exclusive m. is not exclusive To draw ^ H. TT^fTOJ- 1 Withdrawing, taking or back. -2 Refusing, with- /. "> qT"*rat away Drying np, withering. feet of , tf^-; 1. 69. ; -5 To check, stop, cnrb. -6Toabsorb,de- sTHJf 5?V menting. 135. -2 To sit at the Tm^VT^^un?^ KB. 108* 21. 9. 92, 3. 12, 6. ; tfcvf? Knll. on Ms. 1. 57. -J To contract as ^nfs lirf^.-4 To withdraw, (H a wtfeJr-^rtftTHirg-: Y -7 (An external) appendage,any necessary article either for use T 37*n[ ; g-nij$4n/i* Bk. to- 4 A. 1 T come to, arrive ^ ^5T5<w3% Mb. -2 To get, <j4^H<^ t To be respectfully sainted, respectable, venerble. 1 p -i 6 P. | To sitnearto, To be brought gether, or arranged. or decoratisn go near, approach ; 1. ; obtain. Cans. near. -2 To ceive into ordain, I To bring or lead give, grant. the "Hr -3 To re- of priests, 296 Approaching, arriv- 1 ^tf stan^Tar in number: tion. TW'm f. p- I Gained, obtained. -2 Arrive at. -3 Furnished with, possessing ^gwTTWI^r T^T Bam. -4 Familiar with. -5 Enough, sufficient. -6 Killed at a aeriace ( as an animal ), immolated ; Hi. 5. 81. -7 Dead, deceased. -8 Ccoked, dressed ( as food ). ftq. Ki in ~W ; P ; plough. A sum, ion . of an and 'younger brother of positions ; woman with a man). TTOV a. Approaching -- I irj Ap- proaching ( as a cow ).-2 The first pregnancy of a cow miaum; Sk. T^flrof 1 Going towards. -2 Rapid flowing of the blood towards the heart ( as in sickness ). -3 That which is approached as a ref age. ; P. III. 104 1. own their express inde- pendent meanings they modify, intensify, and sometimes entirely, alter, the senses of roots n for a ball offer water &c. ( annex bring ; ). ; 4. out or on, -2 To add pears to exposition nee Nirukta ). viMW-SM 1 Pouring on. -2 A misfortune, calamity ( e an eclipse ), portent; Ms. 4. 105. -3 Leaving. -4 Eclipsing. -5 Any person or thing subordinate to another, a anbstitute -6 ( In gram. ) A word which either by composition or derivation loses its original independent character, while it also determines the sence of another word ( opp- STTFT ); irfspftf: pupil of a TiiSfft TrfSriWi becomes JHJ;T or in <:RTJ^ trsf^ is ^m)^, having lost its independent character P. I. 2. 43, 48, 57 II. 2. 30 IV. 1. 14, 54 VI. 3. 82 , ; ; 37 ;Y. 1. contact with, create. ; 272. -5 -fj eclipse ; To come To produce, Ms. in Sickness, disease, change occasioned by a disease also a disease superinduced on another 1 ; ; Wr **gft'rafr: v^jtt: Sur. -2 If t8fortane,tronble, calamity .injury, n "nj u?rfo>Tr?iNrT<mir!!r3Tr: Batn.l. ; K> ; rffr* natural with, I Joined, connected accompanied by. -2 Sciaed or demon or evil Tq^er g^ giftfaisaHW: possessed "P'"'t ) ; by ( a K. 107. -3 Troubled, affected, injnrd effect, -7 To destroy. 3<<*IF: ; ; ; to, -3 To beset with, oppress, Ms. 4. 61 see ^qgsr below To cultivate ;ag a -3 To make me of. -4 To be addwted to enjoy Bg. 15. 9; 10 6*. affr, ftirt *o. -5 To frequent, inhabit. -7 To rnb or an- ; 'tnfl'TOjagf^m'ff ggs: R 8 94 - - union. ). ' a 1 erv- Worshipping, -2 Following, practising. -3 carnally ); 5T. 3. 136. ( H?iw, -$rvr 1 Worshipping, honouring, adoring. -2 Service frar* Ms. 3. 64. -3 Addiction to ftqV Ms. 12. 7.-4Uiing, enjoying (carnally also )i5m;ir^r( M. 4. 134. ; ; a. Serving, practiiing. , D To prPr, 8 - adorn rate, perfect, TTwrt: ; Any 1 ( lee gprf article . elabo). which make anything complete, an ingredient. -2 ( Henoe ) Condiment or seasoning for food ( as mustard, pepper &c.). -3 Furniture, serves to appurtenance, apparatus, instrument Mb.: Si. ); -3T*0 18.72. -4 Any article or implement of household use ( snob as a broomstick ); 7.1. 83 2. 193 ; Ms. 3. (3ww T^Wiq ; An ornament. I Killing, collection. -3 injnring. 68,12.66,5. 150. -5 -6Censnre, blame. 7<mi7aT -2 A A -4 An modification.. change, ellipsis. -5 Blame, censure. TTtWCt Anything additional, ' a supplement. -2 ( Supplying ellipsis fjmgr;? ) An flTOrfqnrsirt^rri ft^ltJFfi^ Ki. 11. 38. -3 Beautifying, ; by ornamenting way of adding grace 7W>wrS fhufrftHHIg Malli. on R. 11. 47. -4 An ornament. -5 A ; gq^qr 1 P. 1 To approach, move towards, draw near to ; ?ni<ma gq^tf^M. 1 ; 1. 12. *repoiition piefixed to rcoU; attack. ; p stroke. -2 To meet -4 An eclipse. -5 An indication symptom of death. -6 Addition. -7 1'oBnession by an evil spirit. -8 A or sandal Ac. ( TrrihTCT ; K. 2S9.-4 Eclipsed. -5 t urniahedwith an zw'i ( as a root ); ar(j??>^: jf P. I. 4. 38. -e: The ban or moon when eclipsed. fr Sexual -J To move, go unexpectedly. J)ffiHif H f? JH: 9Brtf%f iW^ft Pt. 3. 23. BO Ucjif, Ac. -4 To begin ( with inf. ); Ms. 10. 105. -5 To evil. oint with flfiniw* OT- ( The latter theory apbe more correct. Forafuller to join, attach, connect with, tf% ; HTf**r ; cf . ( to. infest A. 1 To serve, worMi. 4. 133. -2 To prac- 1 dM^lsJ. ship, honour ing- ; Pour 1 pouring. of. Sk.:- : ). P- ift Enjoying. cf . also afl^ ; II 1 P. 1 To go towards, 'apdraw near iMl*i...f?...gTTijw &o. -2 To go against, attack. -J To have intercourse ( as of a fit sprinkling. Pouring or sprinkl- tise, follow, pursue, Ac- or 3TT A cow Pouring, 1 watering. -2 Infusion ; A ladle or cup for ing upon, juice. 15: cording to the other theory pre- of The -disc of the son proach, or vow. i CTffrf prefixed to Si. 10. cf. Snnda. dt a. : being meaningless express them, One who sprinkles 3<4^l pours down. ); ; A Nikumbha JM^fi?^ o. Going near, approaching. ; near, at band. r. '4TcTr: Si. 2. 25. JMfllWw Appealing, pacifying. 3TTT% ind. Ved. In the lap, on ; ft, ), To appease, con- . ciliate, pacify; the hip f ( aj?*r*ir it ( prepositions are themselves 10 3TT 3*5, wsr, 3^, ft, *rr 5*, them they simply bring to light those meanings already existent but bidden in them, but they do not ; -2 Friendly persuasion 8k. ;pwt?*5t p. i. 3. 47 See under 3. 3. themselves when Conversation \ sr, p^, 5^ or am, t ft, s, 3^, wm, srfir, ffti OT; or22 if ftq-ftTand taken as 55-5^ be words. There ace two separate theories as to the character of these to one prepositions. According theory roots have various meanings Condiment. 3T*fan: or -2 acoeai. 1 Approach, Following a person. U^atargas are 20 I ?^r a?R, ; IT 5m: ar^ -2 Entering into any condi- ing at. -6 A collection. Wtfup-p-2 I Coneured, Prepared, perfected blamed. -3 Kill- -4 Collected. -5 Beautiornamented.- '6 Supplied ed, injured. fied, ( . as ellipsis ). -7 Modified. Supplement. 896 alto To 9 P. 5. ( fig. prop, support ). <Jrsnrt, ->TH 1 Support of life ( 8ty, support. -2 as food, ileep &o.). Encouragement, incitement, aid -3 ; Hft -4 Basis, ground, ^^^srqwn^ wnota ; H. l. the share of fall to 1 P'acing near, getting ready. -2 The awakening of memory- -3 Attcn ; TTSTRtefw S. 6 Hi. 13. 69 *\**lffTa sTi^W fTvrT^rgir^nTj M. 5. 16 B. 8. 2 applies to yon ft. ; W^T?: ; ; ; ij?e got; sujTSfwr* H'rWTWT1. -|4 To be present ( A. ); U. 6 ?t^f^r1j & Sk. -15 To stand under for TTwfqq; a. Standing near, waiting npo Q approaching &o. , . o. Supporting, aiding, encouraging. See under Vd. : A | An -2 tree! attendant, a follower, servant. 3T*3 2 D. -2 To invoke. extol praise, ; TTOK4 tering. 3 1 Spreading scat- oat, -2 A covering, garment. A bed .-4 Anything spread out (as a oovering ) A [ "fKi efT ] concubine. 0. (of. P. tnd Vrt.l to 2. ) Ma. 1 \. Kn. Pt. ; Mn. ; 4. near, approach to me ; fjrf ; fall ; -J To wigtrrss^ 13. ; come B. 15. 76 25-6 3. To stand near HrfTTggi% r% 1 one's share 1Z3 ; remain come 2. 64 gf^tn WH- Pt. 1. ; tU.l;B. ^ ' 1.45.87,2.39, 15. "5. -J To wait or attend upon, serve : mrif^wirnf^stfJ>i must wait upon ence ) prepare .9. serve ( with a play ; Mo. we i ) the 2. 48, 3. 189, audi- The lap make -*. a lap 3. 1. : remain near, stay with. -<} TO go to with the desire of getting ( p. Or A- ); *gs < T_ Bk.5. 68; the proximity, -2 Approaching, comappearance, coming into of presence 'iiiif M.I. -3 jir'T^T'^T'f'frt'- ; a ( "Worshipping, ) * join ( a. iiir *!rn? friendship with, waiting upon ( with prayers tendance, service ; make -9 TO fur a f r/(, . ." V. 4 4 devolve upon, -3 Service, worship. . I Approach. -2 Proxi- mity, presence. -3 Obtaining, getting. -4 Accomplishing, effecting. -5 Bememberance,recollection. -6 Service, attendance. 1 Moistening. Den. P. To melt love); 0.2, 7TWW.6 b&the ( to 6. P. 1 To touch (water X ftTprgVff 5Ttfr K.172 ir^fjqfy?v are i ; 11. 133. -2 To wash or rinse the month (or teeth), to sip water ( and eject it ); sraswtygqrfy?!^ Bk. 2 11 ;K. 100; Ms. 2.53, 58, 5. 63 Y. 3. 30, 1. 18. -3 To sprinkle. , ; V. 1. ; 22, 3. 282. JJWsfii-f?'* Touching, contact. I (6) Otieisance greeting ; '^nfatng fd U. 1 a form of congratulatory -2 Bathing, ablution, washing oneself. -3 Binaing the mouth, sipping panegyric. -4 Attending ing TuroifH" Mv. 5. -5 ejecting water as a religions act. ; guardabode. -6 The sanctuary any sacred place (approached with respect ) -7 An assembly. -8 Remembrance, recollection, memory; Y. 3- 160. -9 3^*tirTqfr u. to, 1 . ^1 to, An Obtaining, getting. TqwrtT pot~ y. To be stayed with, be kept near. -To be waited upon or rerved. To ; Caused, oooasioned, produced, felt. -7 Known. -8 Cleansed, clean. -9 Followed by the particle (irf in the Pada-text. y \ The particle used in this manner. -2 The position of words before and after $M so used. ; ; with hostile -12 To pass over ); at- ; ; ; Presence, 1 ; TtrtUT^ <> I Dependent on, humbled (3TOV)' -2 Not late, oome in time. in. 1 An attendant, a servant. -2 A sacrificial priest. 1 3. ; ; ; -8 To meet, ( Tf upon, served. -4 Got, obtained, received Ku. 5. 22 got srorfttr without solicitation Pt. srRjfajr 2. -5 Taken place, happened, occurV. 5. 16. -6 red, fallen to the lot 314 ( male ) 20 ( female); 91 ( where ; ; ; ; ; Y. 3. the word is used in both senses ). -2 The anus. -3 The haunch or -Oomp. hip. reaching to ^fr a the lap. rf straiut of senftiriji sual T. 3. passions, continence 314. is:,-if?5;, the Indian flg-trre because its leaves re( so called semMe in shape the female organ of generation ). a. nitting in the lap. ; s*wr?wT5<'T*i(TrTV 1. 3 Kn' 2.3;R. 4.6, 10.63,17. 10, 18. 22 MM.; D. I. 3, 7 wrf* wrg^rnffS treaat me as a friend. -5 To be or to T. Bh. ing, r approximate. ^ TH^W ; arrived *in;r*! V. ); approaching its fulfilment Bain. 1 B. Mil. 10 14. 39. -3 Worshipped or waited 1 of the latter );f.:rr**t*t ship ( said to be Atin. only lu this sense ^ s^sjinerg-S *&, bk. 8. 13 proacn for intejcourse ; hand at is *W v to take on the lao. -2 The middle part in general. wti -jpa 1 The organ of generation ( of men and women, particularly ? ; ; near, bt band, impending, drawing near TTftwnr ttft 8. 3 the night 9ron"?!WQWrfTrrit ; TqWd.Near, 1 fjsrsprwr B- 1. 75, 14. 24 U. l.-4To approach with prayers, worjrr ; soon as thought of. -2 Close or as ; ; Ved. | Spreading. -2 A covering, what is spread. ) ; ; -f ( *raf<TiTO!f: ; produce. 1 To spread 5, 9 D. , for another ) spread under. -2 To strew or cover with. -3 To arrange, set in order. oat person or thine ( M. 1 *5recs^vnb* S.6 K. 157 Ms. 3. 213; Y. 2. 62; f%fir Ku. 6. 24 come 0. 1 *wrnnT ^j s. z. -2 To place upon or near. -3 To /. Invocation, praise. Approached, ar 1 p. oome fwwat ; tiSTWnr invitation. - rived, -16 To resort to v^rgiTi'ft JT% Dk. 60. -17 Tc conciliate. Cau. ( -^iiTins ) 1 To provide, present with, famish with to get rnsdy, Ved Prie, - i To 1 ; support. gqfij. TT'WT .p- Placing or banging near. -2 Explaining, teaching. -3 1 Causing to remember. 3< | Touching. -2 Sip ping water. 3Tfjfcr-' ( They are / A 18 in minor law-book. all ). ^FT5T^I I The periodical Mow of a woman, menses. -2 Flow (in general ), jqtqry Bevenoe, from land or capital :' profit ( ). Moisture, sweat. derive ; 297 2 P. in To 1 8k. injure, destroy, kill MB. 208 9. 12. 5. U 3. 24. To or into. -4 ; ; err, j- -2 To waste, rcra^ wgrifpj; 3^ ^T ; Bg. ; unite strike, 16. -3 To thnrgtin mistake in recit- ing. Injured, struck, impaired; sHgprjftiSfa: frwt Bh. 2. 26; pained, hurt ; Kn. 5. 76. -2 Affected by, imit, injured, struck with, overK. 167 ^rrftsr , 3TW powered ; f ~ ; , Struck by lightning 4o. -4 Doomed (to destruction) ; 3T*m*rf> |%sfrnr'- ** Mn. 2 |^?r ; Mn. rttnfrirt& jf -5 Censured, rebnked, disregarded. -6 Vitiated pol- luted, Wm 6. 8. made impure; wrf^, Q^T. Vishnu. sgfwifnjir* iryrtrf -Oonrp. -atrwq; a. agitated in mind, r a. mentally affected. dazzled, blinded ; Ki. 12. 18. a. infatu- ; juring. Ved. Attacking. Dazzling of the eyes. Ved. Having a country a. A ; stroke, injury .insult Y. 2. 256. ; -2 Destruc- -3 Touch, contact ( with an intention to hurt ); -4 Personal tion, ruin. violence, assault. ness. -6 Sin. -5 Disease, ; <jrwfw*r*rag CTrgnr! i ; ; ; ; manmiQj ; hrcrgq9 HT^rgrnjT^ 9 -5 To put down, throw. -6 To collect, gather together. -7 To take away, destroy. -8 To employ. pply, use. Cau. To cause to offer or bring urt finrr3 ; 3TOTOT I Bringing near, fetching. seizing;. -3 Offering gifts to superiors, deities Ac. -4 Offering victims. -5 Serving^ont food or disit. CTCTTt 1 An oblation. -1 A gift, present (in general) rra-'fTi R- 4. '34; Me. 32 ; K. 17, 41, 130, 183. -3 A victim, sacrifice, an offering to the sick- -iMnraWi-f^i^ a. Injuring, hurting, offending. 16- 39; STnrrctorrrw Mil 2 -4 A complimentary present to a superior Ac. -S gift, deity Mil. 1 4. BT^Tj^nt R. rniT ; - : Ve- ' 7. ( a ) Offering of flowers Ao., flowery gifts, collection of flowers ; KHI-TyrqttrfTTt R. 5. 74 ; Kn. 6. 42. ( 6 ) Dk. jusftfl p. p. Ridiculed, derided. H.4. 110. -S Food distributed to conguests. -9 Exultation, mirth * sisting 1 P. 1 dM8*J, ; , To ( flg. ) ridicule, deride, to excel, snrpan* ; K. 7 -2 To oonple oneself with. . 10. ; Satirical laughter, ridicule. OTfTOi I Ridicule, derision R. 12. 37. -2 Satirical laughter. -3 Fan, play. -damp. -3rr* stock, butt of ridicule. dmi a. Ridiculing others. -q? : jester. ; < ing Ao. ) -JMglil ; -2 Ridiculous ;rr ridi*Bf n^ or *TT- beoome culousness an object of ridicule, be exposed to derision irfatqu-ngitqirt R. 1. 3 K. 108. dance, 14. 30 A kind of sacrifice. /. Calling, inviting 17. 49. ; ; SI sing. gTT% in secret or whisper. -2 Seemly, 9TTOt R- 8 18; private trr> 44f< "w> *3?r a vow observed in secret Si. 13. 54. uroirfcu Mn. 2 gi I A prayer uttered in a low voice, mut; ; ; tering of prayers i: D Ms. ; ; f3tflsl 2. 85. -2 Hence lence itself. -3 N. of a Soma si- offer- aftras a. mde the -Oomp. companion of( a king's) private ing. *rnn a kind of sac- amusements. rifice. ^m^ near. a % Ved. Joined together, . (do.) An epithet of night * imm In or before diate neighbourhood, the presence of. bring 8 U. 1 To fetch, and morning. Wr$ ..r;*r f* -2 To summon, W. y^g^SAS -3 lo invite. deli- bestow, give ( to ver, offer, grant, K * nl - ' 4 another ) lihffWS^Sf -51 To acquire, obtain (as fame). for. make preparaUon. bring about, a rite , Ms. 4. .acred rite ; perform To under1. 171. -6 95,5.7;Y. enter upon take, begin, An invitation to begin; ! OTRf,of "" S A Ac. given with which feroes called Praihas ( to perform a another calls on^ priest sacrifice sacrifice ). -S Immolation, fan animal consecrated according " -4 Preparation, 1 Giving, presenting. gftn$Wg|fr1'i M - 5> TT^W^. p. I Offered, presented. -2 Immolated, offered as a victim. -3 ( as food ). Srivani mantra -4 Taken, collected. 1 mjfltq : A supplementary sacri- fice. j ; small purse (or box) containing the ingredients necessary for betel-che *ing ( e. g. leaves, ohunara, catechu, betel Ac. ) ( Mar. ^ gf: 1 A solitary or lonely TT?rt S*ftwr?rav privacy VJTHTR-S Dk. 54 in secret. -2 Proxi*t 1 Ved. Bend, carve, mity. alope. -2 Declivity. -3 The curved form of theSoma vessel. -4 A car. Dk. 116. call A II 3-14 place, ; A. (P. also) 1 To invoke, Dear to (in a liturgical senuo ) ; . srrcnt I Calling, inviting. -2 Invoking with prayers. ind. 1 In a low voice or Sacrificing. Served out iVWipot.p. ; ; of laughter, 5. ; Presents ( to gods ) of flowers Ac. materials of worship V- 3 ; Si. 11. 36. -6 Honour. -7 Indemnity, presents given as the price of peace laugh at U. 8; Si. 7.58. jutut \ Calling to, invitation. -2 Summoning, invoking. ^ffr. W' ; Mil. 5 aoc., dmt. or loo.) ; oall ; w^ttrfSt give (with ; sacrifice with Tr5T ; effect, distnrbing, exciting. 3VHlHt 1 Ms. 2. 179 near frwrfir : ( ^ fir*. -2 To 1 WT^WTT ^fS5tr?T Mk. ft^nmiiy y*j*wi*jMg<jj S. 2 ^vrr^ *fi*** T^ffrrm S. 3 Mv. 6. J2 K. 65 R. 14- 19, 16. 40, 19. 22 86, ^r^ or* M. 3 (five. -J To serve out distrior bute (food). -4 To offer as a victim, portance tributing <J. ; offer, present, igWSTfTT^ Mu. -1 Taking, *T3TT9T a. Ill-fated, unfortunate. mfttf. I Stroke. -2 Killing, in- 26 (m*ijY Ac. -1 To -r ated. A 9. . S. 1 dat. or gen. ) ^rty^f.p. Kunt&la the of . country, q. v. 1 P. 1 To fetch, bring nv^- ^ . 1 Brought near. 1 Killed at a sacrifloo ( -2 88 * 6 110 . ',';^ an animal ).-4 298 fortune, portent. ft root having supported commencement. -2 The performance of the usual rites ( WWTR ) over the sacrificial Animal. -3 Invitation. 73. 8k. wfft ] Before the eyes, in the presence of. grTTTTJIT 2 P. To tell, narrate, relate, give an account of ( with ground yprr.^ ind, oo. Ac. TtrnSTT eye* P. VI. ; IWm 3Tw& ) 3. 80 ( TTTOTrHi A -irsfr I short tale ; or To occur, fail mrtrtp- p- To undergo, ; to the lot of. Approach, arrival. -3 ment. -4 A -3 Occnrrenoe. promise, agreeAoceptanoe. -5 Suffering, feeling. sjmd 1 The part next to the end or top. -2 A secondary member. vimU^of Beading the Vedas after being initiated to them. dHi'l* A mark of sandal on the forehead. I A subdivision, f a subhead, -2 Any minor limb or member (of anything) ; *im...wWrq:ftfv (tf%trr: Ak. -3 A supplement of a -4 A supplementary supplement. (of inferior value ). -5 A secondary portion of science a clans work ; of writings supplementary to the Vedingas ( ; v these are fouri P. L addition, ijrrroi: 1 3^- D. 2. -12 To employ, apply, ^^TWT 5*HTsjgTr^r*Tn Mbb. -13 To undertake, begin as in g 1 To approach. -2 To attend or wait upon, serve, be attached to. -3 To be obedient or hnmble.-4 To treat (in medic, also); - .. 1 p. p. Attacaed to any one's service, obedient. ;r, ( ! gram. ) That rule of Sandhi by which the sound Visarga becomes w before <s and <. kinds: title, TTwrnr 1 received, ac- e f^tr: R. 5. quired, obtained WWt?TC K. 96, 166, 334, 346. -2 Qott ; 1 ; -7 Begun, commenced. -8 Mentioned. -9 Allowed in argument, granted, conceded, -^t An elephant out of rut. -Comp. *f^<. speedy, celebrated a. ?m ong Ku. 5. 56. up arms, armed. ; in taking Taking, receiving, acobtaining ftwij rgror: A"! 7 "s Q I, -> f \l a "JB. O. *JLI y -~~-_ j* J l(Sq|m d if *Tl ^ *CJ 12. 7 ; f^rr" K. 75. -2 Taking away, ^rr^Tf 1 ; ,. , , | appropriating to oneself. -3Employmen t, using ; becoming familiar with. -4 Mention, enumeration. -~5 Saying, speaking. -6 Including, containing. -7 Withdrawing the organs of sense and perception from the external world and its objects. -8 A cause, motive, natural or immediate canse; irra^tiT^PTi HW; D.3. v. I. S^ETJIT; Trmrci Position (of a word in a -2 Procedure. -3 Same as ] sentence ). 1 q. v. above. The material out is of which anything made, the material cause; -2 ( ; *~T. 'Rf*__ Hji^rf ir. TOW" yfgrrm (modarn use.) -5 Limitation &o. ) ; ( as of time, space country a*g condition prised. q f*rr urifT, zpr, nick-name qfsti, &c. ); qrfror: Appropriated.-3 Taken away,seized -4 Felt,perceived, regarded, -5 EmComployed, used ; Kn. 7. 20. -6 qnick, fleet. Fraud, deceit, trick. property, attribute, peculiarity; !TfP. 2. It is of f onr ; 1 sort of inseet. TTUT^ whwt K. ; psP- A Deception, disguise ( in Vedlnta ). -3 Discriminative or distinguishing ; 3TTirt K. ; 8. use see Bh. 3. 85 produce, sftiffnffca'nT Qtt. 10. -5 To render, make, effect. -6 To keep, hold. lyrnTePTi 5" To consider, in ; 3 U. 1 To place near or -3 To offer, give, impart. -2 upon. To wear. -4 create, cause, To put on, srs a ; quisition, . TT3?: ; *Rr T Warner TTTnrri 1 - regrd. -11 To take include, comprise 1 ; v. 14. Excellent, admirable. carry away ; steal. -6 To seize, tack ; Pt. 3. 154. -7 To take, lay hold of ; R- 9. 54 ; to draw (water). -8 To assume a form. -9 To feel, perceive, experience t^rfttV. R 6. 21. -10 Ds 8. OTT^T pot. p. 1 Capable of being -2 Capable of being endured; MM. 10. -3 Acceptable, admissible. -4 To be chosen or selected. -3 To -4 ; taken. at- Come, approached S. 4. v 1. -2 Occurred, happened. -3 Promised. -4 Suffering, feeling, enduring. srita* re- ? furnish *ith; Kn. 1. 41 ; ?TO: Mit. ymifunar To take, appropriate to oneself, assume ; Si 6. 23. -5 To take away or off, -3 To obtain, get y. 2. 143. -4 suffer, endure. ) body or speech. q. Pr 2 ^f g-qTBTr^fl^r ) ( 6 ) 1 (p.p.^n ) 1 gtrr^r 3 ceive, accept, take. -2 To acquire, obtain ; ithrnrsTTTrn' nMrar njjrw <* Y. J. 121. -3 To give to, draw near (a person cr place). -2 (a To go to, go to the state of ; r so &c ). A. in or Conception. -12 -Ocnsp. a material cense sr^fnSjTTT* m'Hwf 8j*. With Buddhists Effort of -2 Disorderly conduct, rudeness. Mo. -2 Repetition of a story already heard from otheri. JMUT* 1 P. 1 To come, approach, go ( Medhi- ; word*. narrative, an episode stwn *r*5t i?fT> 5%: w^aOT* Transgression of, deviation from established customs. ariwra -2 Describing ; 3TR7T Observing with one's 1 retaining its own primary sense, conveys another (in addition to that whch is actually expressed) ; Anointing, plastering the ifallftfT ). own 4. I. chunain with cow-dung Ms. 5. 105, 122, 124 ; ( - ; tithi P. ; sides jfr [ sryifi: -10 A mode of expression n which a word used elliptioally, be- arJamkl&T ; "! Beginning, 1 Adhikar- Used only with the 3Ml^5ff or Supportina ind. ( knimal killed daring the recitation of prescribed prayers. -2 A mis- ( oft occurring in Vedlnta ^rnrnftTf^^ *V phil. ) ; U. 6. 12; mark vfmt 8. B. ; -6 A trace, Mv. 7. 22. -7 A purpose, A occasion, object. -8 ( In logic ) Mil. 1. 24. ; TrrrvnTs a general special cause for effect ; the srr ( wet fuel ) is the girrf^ of heluqifrm in the inference q^#r^RReflection on duty or a Tnqjrj-:. -9 virtuous reflection. -10 A man who Is careful to support his family. T Exceeding, supernumer- ary, additional. mn%Xp-P- I Deposited, placed. -2 Put on, worn. -3 Connected, joined s^m^^sar <^tn Ki- 8- 12 show or attributed to ing. -4 Ascribed -5 Agreed upon, done by ( swrafor ) JTS A fiery pormutual agreement. danger or destruction fromflre. tent, - ^ teacher or preceptor in i-] I Particularly, a spiritual -2 general. preoeptor ; (by Y. teacher, religious 1. 35, R sub-teacher who 299 for wages only in a part oi the and it inferior to an arm: ); Ms. cf. Z. ^tnistfPl fT 31: 9 3^n also. A 1 I 141 YetU a ity j ! - SinrfmnftThe wife of A preceptor. A. 1 The space in a carriage. -2 Anything placed in a carriage, carriage-load. STH^/- 31-^-1% 3Wf [ H. A ] 1. ?trr5f| 58 cf What is bred in the bones cannot go out of flesh or Habit is second nature. ' ' 3. . ; ; 3TOT one. Near to the end, a. HI last hot 1 Border, edge, margin, ikirt, point (of anything) a-qtJHi'ff5*5ft 44 7. 61 9. 60 ; bk. ; ; Mb.; Ms. -2 To obtain ( Ved. ). 3 qiBH:,-'**T 1 Abuse, taunt, censure ; 3)t3T 5jqiB*i"r norfw S. 3. 30, 6. 125. 42. ; ifaan^H M. ir^qrJ5*fr to myself o^en ; gf^f- ; off. 4 ; ^ ed- 3 Submissive, To resort to, employ, apply, use compliaiit, obedient. " 37TTO Kn. 5. ft^rci> fih?3*hrsM$ 4. 23 ; B. ; ^ a*fqnrraf'j?fi f*tr ^r ; 3. 26. nity -3 Immediate proximity, vicin'ftvqtiii^rejrS^i'** B. ; 3. 57, 7. 24, 16. 21 ; Me. 24. -4 Side or slope ( HefT ) ; Me. 18. -5 The last letter but one. Ved. B. D. 2 or Bringing TqlRta a. Near, proximate, neighVicinity, proximity. Tqtfiiw a. Proximate, near. bouring. Last bnt one 3Trt?t a. ; 3<jni|<jgt[t- of the eye. / 3 1 Beaching Bust. -12 3 or tak- A pproached, come near. Arrival. -2 An event, inci- 3TTTRT f See nnderg^. 1 -3 To give to. -4 Xo To stretch out cause,: produce. -5 more and more. 1 Coming or turning qTt M. 5. e^5<4Heft3tfw ft" *** ( (tfS ) R- 8. 03. -2 Revolving, -4 turning round. -3 Approaching. Ceasing. : Ved. Buturn. back, return ; p. f. Returned, come, I refraining. -J roniid rollTurned -4 proper. Fit, on the ground. or wallowing ing ^. A horse rolling on tbe ground his fatigue ). ( to remove -2 Ceased, A vulnerable or protected place. - 3TTT: [ 3l-*t-'F'ftf ng ] A -2 fflity. ?<m^ oneself, desist ( 16. 3 ; 1 ; ; *m* Engaged in, occu- Frequenting, resort- to. resort to N. 1. 34; Pt. 1.169; Ms. 3. 107 13. 7 ; Y. 3. 166 ; Bg. Bh. 2. 42. -2 Engaging in, being in; tent on, performing ;tj?rarMk. 6; Ms. 2. 69. -3 Worship,iespuct, adoration. -4 Practice of aroheiy. -5 Regarding as, reflecting upon. -6 Religions meditation. -7 The sacred tire f 3. 45. -8 injuring, hurting (ir. *.g 2). TriTHt 1 4ij|{ K: Beginning, commence* Service, Tqilfeff a ; ; ; Ki. 13. 40. -J Reli- worshipper. TqrHcTi/. t Service alteu<.acC4 upon ( tB r ecially H deny ). -2 Worcdornli'oa K.USUIU. A ?qiftm o- I Relying or depending upon. -2 Supporting (fig. also), bear- 3 2 A. aco.), sit at 1 To sit the side of (as a l H ( Proximity, vicinity. or -2 weapon. Sunset. *nd. A with mark of To be seived quiver. f near to I worsbipped. -2 To be performed or accomplished. -3 To be ree pouted ; e 5TT, -f* respectability. 3qT*tT: ance, dependence upon- -2 B'ligions A . 1 atteudance. Worship, adoration. -3 meditation. recoures. to, Recourse (for aid), asyqvf5ti~ilum, support Bh 2. 48 qrw^ K. 186 resting-place. -2 Recepa'UTWrt . ; ; Si- 8. 53. ; respect, recognize, ^im^i -sir 1 Service, serving, at. tendance, waiting upon ; To be expected. To have ;^sjr- *TtacTO u- 3t 1 One who waits upon, a worshipper. -2 A servant, follower! -3 A Sudra, a low fellow. -4 A wor* shipper of Buddha as distinguished from the lihikihu. ing, holding, protecting. r ment. . tacle, recipient Delighted.-2 Return- Ki. 4. 10. -3 pied with. -4 ing To cease, from ) ; ^muf^ *qrr P-P; Proxi- mistake, offence, sin. P. 1 To sport, amuse delight in. -2 stand-still ed I nn- To ; aoknowIedge.-IJTo practise archery. ; - dent. down, turn or go, ?1T*5 1 A. 1 To tu rn a way To -2 t o ards, approach. (Jam. from, return. -3 To give. To win over, inouce ; Mil. 8. 1 -2 To cause to turn ; lead or bring arrived. ing tak- ing down. -2 Ob. to. taining, getting. 3*nT, Tqm* granting wealth. xjmqg?0f Bringing bc k ; Bg. 12. 6. -9 To expect, wait for f%eg<m?,!*s Mb. -10 To attach oneself to, practise ; Y. 3. 192. -H p. putiing 11. 223, 315 g qlf Scroll HSHTI ^518'nfta; Mb.; Ms. 11. 184. -8 To remain or continue in any state or action oft with a pret. laid 1 your censure 7. 2. 222, 3. 104, -7 To undergo, suffer ; y 74 Ms. 3. 189. ; Kn. 5.58 ;R. ' ' ; ; r ; 47 ; censure, blame, levile, scold, taunt 5 H. To 1 ; Si. 16. -2 To use, occupy, abide in, reside Me. 5. 93. -3 To pass (as time); TOTT a Bam. -4 To approach, go to or towards; g-qret^f^K 3^ f ^w+f^wfTt Bk. 5. 107 qtstagqiwit 7. 89. -5 To invest or blockade ( as an enemy's town ). -6 To be intent upon, be engaged in, take part in, (per* form as a sacred rite) OTn-tr to. Cans. To gain, earn, acquire. a. Acquiring, earning. a'f,-rT Acquiring, gaining. a. Of little worth. of a preceptor. I Like a cart, being in a cart. -2 Like a f athsr ( ancle &c. ). n. 1 To bring near P. ; u. 2. 36 Ajvad. 13; 1 3 -rr A female preceptor. iff female precepor. -2 The wife sandal, shoe serve, worship ; increased. Jfisoiiqj Bee grain*, and under n submission and respect); wait upon, Grown, increased, at*nH3 attained to majort** K- 173 whose affection lias tained to About santet. .Beoondary or minor 300 I . a. Ved. give. -2 To -3 * To offer, cause, produce; To make, prepare. -4 To geize. with, possessed of, having ; with or in oomp. ^H^rsoTi TTrrfro Slight refreshment (frniti, sweetmeats Ac.). 3^ 2 P. [ 3*7.* ] 1 To approach, come near, arrive at, reach (a place, instr. -5 Fallen 28. -2 To go to ( a o. -7 To ; I To i Bg. 6. 27. -9 To consider as, admit, acknowledge. OTTO 1 (a) Means, an expedient, remedy . ; neglect, overlook, disregard, connive at ; ftimwriH^i'f 14. 34 ; 3 ; KHjlHttf srt Me. 8. 344. -3 To quit, abandon. -4 To despise, slight. -5 To notice, consider, Nir. -6 To look ; Pt. 1. 406 ; /mart!. 21 Ms. 8. 48, 7. 177. ( 6 ) A plan, contrivance *fa have regard at, regard, . to perceive 22. 5. Disregarding, neglecting. -2 Patient, enduring. ; my ; ( ation these are four: or negotiation fli^ concili; ^rt bribery ; and 31: sowing dissensions some punishment ( open attack ) authorities add three more qrqj >q: ; ; : deceit ; ^jpjfanrwni^ g wronfhn5rrvmt iqpihft ifbits Ms. 7. 109. -6 Joining ( as in singing ). -7 Apftifttrtwnrftrcr Si. 2. 54; proach. -Oonrp, =^(JE* the four expedients against an enemy see aboT* ( 5 ). f^nrr devising an expedient or scheme. ^ a. fertile in expedients. g?rTi the 4th it or punishment expedient, i. ifmi application of means or ; ; gideiation. a Driven ; ; j reased or - ? 3*g5t<*r^ ] \ in. incarnation; see 13; aqxjfl-dKfiq- ^r^. oTrsr% Qit.5; ^5>?^na7? f* w Si. 16. 70. -Oomp. i^n /. $. Of a metre ; see App. q. v. a ( sHijt ) cut Last - The lst Conducive a. | to. Skilled in the use M of means.having mea ..2Approaohing 3 Having sexual intercourse with 3tf pron. a. ( (Jsed only in the dual ) Both ; **n eft T ftarnTrcrt Bg. Ms. 2. 14 ; Si. 3. 2. 19 ; KQ. 4. 43 8. [ cf . tend, u&a ; Or. amphi ; L. amiio J. ximity of water. water. qsr, jf -f^^>r, sj;t ind. -^?I The Bagella Bnbra ( -j^f\ A Pro- Near plant ). Knowledge. : : 1 A beginning, dual in sense, medium, means ; ( it is some grammarians Both ( ) ( Though used, in the sin- gular and plural only ; according to in the dual also ) of persons or things ) S. 7 ; . 9. 9 ; ; Amaru. 8. 23, 17. 38 60 ; Ku. 7. 78 ; Ms. 2. 55, 4. ar5 ind. fora 224 ; 9. 34. Ooarp. donble object (for earthly prosperity happines* also ). belonging to both. water and en ^rr, a. living in land or in the air, amphibious. and !rwrarf?W55 MM. 1. -5 heavenly WI?W ( com- mencement. -2 An introduction, a preface. -3 An example, an apposite argument or illustration. -4 An occasion, a. ^f^fron. ; one. letter but one. xfTr?^ " Near water. , o. ; 8e * under ; B. 4. 79. arwsv^nirJrcw WJT% WTT: 2. 144. -4 To cover ot overspread with ; trnrog wr^nfo<aripi: i$iwrs^: bk. 17. 88. with ^P-rsrvwr^ Bv. ; N. of Vigbon or Krishna as the yonnger brother of Indra in his 5ih or dwarf . remedy Ms. 9. 10. TOTVW 1 Going near, approach. -2 Becoming a pnpil of. -3 Engaging in any religions rite. -4 Undertaking, beginning ss*. -5 A present, gi ft TBfW>T disregard, -2 Indifference, contempt, gpi/afar fasfrftflsfttT^ B. 14. 65. -3 Leaving, quitting. -4 Endurance, patience. -5 Dissent. -6 Neglect, trick or deceit '( one of the 7 expedients in war ). -7 A sort of HH*I in Yoga, q. v. -8 Regard, opn- disdain ; ); Overlooking, neglect. j^sn trick, deceit or neglect; thus making the conjuring total number 7 flfjfre To press down, sub, 3l*3Ttl ) 1 due, keep nnder or check. -2 To make straight. 9 P. ( gjflt or ;ni, sn? 6, 7, 5 1 To confine. iS, 3mli s '^. s'ftff ) -2 To compact together. -3 To fill a_ 1 ; ; TO See nnder *. ; A ; OTft p. p. I Brought near. -2 Advanced, begun. aconmnVed. Adding, 3 1 ; vance, begin. ; ; mode, way, stratagem. -2 A fact, circumstance D. 7. Beginning, commencement. -4 Effort, exertion 10. 2. -5 Bg. 6. 36 Ms. 9. 248 A means of success against an ene- propel, push or impel towards 3r 50^ 1 A. ; 361 1. T^Vftft A fast. P. ( 3T-3^ ) 1 To ; obtained. one's lot or present at. -8 To fall to befall avtfJtf sr*nflr*5 a$fh Ft , 1 ; be incur, Confirmation, corrobora- 3if pot. p. 1 To be gone to or approached. -2 To be effected by means 3- -6 To ; tion. 1 pedients. perform, undertake, practise ; n Confirming 8. B. Approacning near to. -2 exuses Contriving, one who master ), pnpil. have intercourse with ( a woman ), cohabit ; Ms. 9. 4. -4 To undergo, obtain, attain to ; a- Arrival, approach. '. a. -3 To a strengthen. 12.-4 Blockaded. 1. into. ; become W ; ^wrasnrmi? S. o T.nirJ, persow Ac.) OTTsSerS- 1; ftf*o.;*nft ir*?rngto ^rrsr Bg. 8. 28, 10, 15, 9. Analysis, ascertaining the elements of anything. -6 Alluding to, mentioning ; Mn. 3. Den. P. To confirm, Approaching. Come near, approached, Present. -3 Endowed _ .p. 1 arrived at. -2 _^, ) <> a class of birds who on land and in the air. the ^ti ind. l.on both days. -2. come. vrnrfTi a. day pagt and to to two objeoU. -2. 1. applicable live both taking two shares. that acts in ( two <) a medicine ways ( bot 301 an einetio and a purgative ) farr two-fold sciences, i. e. religions knowledge and knowledge as boat worldly affairs. ~f%r " of both kinds. %{T-T a. receiving wages from both ( parties ), serving two masters, treacherous, perfidious TUtforsrY iJWTT Pt. 1 ; Si. 2. 113. -B$aiH a. having the marks of both sexes. tnro a dilemma. ; T*nnrs ind. I From both sides, on both sides, to both sides ( with aco. ); grrTtrs $or l"r A 3-ui onma of linseed or of field g^-/. The stalks of wheat ; 3T a. Going Ved. ( ). 8. 53, the breast. "I- . serpent, snake 48 Vait. i ] ( an accented vowel two short vowels. -Oomp. arfti, -w^rrs, -?Tf of Garud* ( enemy of snakes 1. -#& ; produced by ) TWnr ind. I In both places. -2 On both sides *3fnr having an Udatto accent on both sides. -3 In both cages Ms. 3. 125, 167. ; ; a^PTir ind. 1 In both urR rat V. T*nn ind. ways -2 In both cages. 3. ; Ved. In both ways. a. -Oomp. having teeth on both sides. ftq a. being on both sides, paitaking of both. -?ft ^ hands. TrVhl a. Belonging 3^(T)J^ ind. On I both days. ^fj^ind. An serpents ). sandal-wood. ^m^f -m a kind of tqr* the abode of theNlgas, e. A : : 3rrrT Kn. 1. Twrr?t*ft B. 3. 23. -2 Light , splendour. -J Fame, reputation. -4 Tranquillity, calmness. -5 Night. -6 ; Turmeric -Oomp. ( jfon ). -7 Flax( arirtfr ). <*rsi, -4 the pollen of flax. S^t, -STHBjft N. of the Himalaya (as the father of 3n). qfft, N. of Siva ; sgrgwtanavf Hflftftnirit Ki. 5. 14 ; BO -wt, 1 5. 17. ] ( oft A son. Den. P. To be strong. A ewe. . jff A /. ) the -at plant ; aw ^ffffr^5 A particle M. A -2 The 1. kind of implying (1) or sra,, and it has the force roots g; of a rfer or preposition ; ;r*?($w not horse of a pale colour particle oC assent see .; 8 U. 1 To allow, admit, accept ^rofiYfoci W^r Bk. 8. 11 j B. 15. 70. -2 To follow, have recourse tn ; arf*r ^T5fr?fffif fr ; Bv. 1.44,1. 12, 2. 84. Tfarrc = 3^wre q. v. g^o.[ si-f 3tfc?t-ifW8i ]( ar-fl /; compar. Other forms of the word CTxr^m- ^Vf>. extension. 7?.frV 8 U. sj-ft, 5* and ^ssflr ); ( 2 ) To consent, allow, accept fitt * *t wrnrXf'?Tt Bv. 2. 13 M. 5 Dk. 12 Si. 10. 14. ; ; ; ; TtfttRTT; Promise, agreement, ad- mission. dlflftB p-P- I Promised, agreed, accepted. -2 Spread, extended. a. : Moving (Ved.). N. of a country inhabited by a warrior g^ The tribe. a. Beit, excellent. breast, bosom i wrm n. (gv-) Un. 1. 1 31 ^ ; Wide, spacious. -2 B. 6. 74. -J Excestrrr'gsnrSt sive, much, abundant Si. 3. 76. -4 Excellent, precious, valuable, -n. Ved. Wide Bpaoe,spaoe super. *R ) Great, large 1 ; ; , are A %^ A ram. -2 A cloud. A ram |ft <mnT a^v- assent, admission or acceptance. (In this sense it it usually used with the ftsrai^g- . born from a married couple of the tribe or caste. -5 Excellent. same witb dark legs. Cassia Alata or Tora. f *, '1^1, VfTVt Ao. y* N. of the town Vanapnra or Devikofa ( firon* ). - Sfl N. of Kartikeya or of Qanea. 3v.tr a. [ ;=R5- j^] 1 Being in the breast. -2 Pectoral. -3 Requiring an effort of the chest (as any exertion). -4 Legitimate ( a son or daughter ); ; grrft ind. not, tcil. practise penance) 10* r 26 Un. [ of- A breast, to- 3rm<{, 3g a. Broad-chested, : snake. plant Cassia Alata. -3 poisonons insect. lift unrH ftftsrj A the full-breasted. Pltila. ram, sheep fqffrir'mrmu ^^Tr^T7 n^srr^Mb. -2 A certain demon killed by Indra. -on A ewe. -Oomp. 1 rer A wharf. town. -2 i. From CTf wards the bosom. f:, mr: r:, interjection of ( 1 ; ; . srrfr a kind of spade serpent-shaped hoe ). ^:, -trgfj N. of Vasuki or Sesha. srfnT ahaving a serpent for a wedding-ring. 'QV<>r:N.of Siva ( decked witb 1 pacification. ^ -2. a pea-oook. -2 On two subsequent days. anger ; ( t ) interrogation ; (3) promise or assent ( 4 ) cordiality or 1. ). ( wyt, to both. . ; t Q^tarr a necklace of pearls banging over the breast. *v?i the breast, bosom. 7 35r?ja?VrWT!mr B. A Niga or semi- ; -2 1. 28, 12. 5. 91. 2. 43. --gw a. I. looking either way. -2. two-faced (as a house &c.;. Y. 1. 206-7. a. ( -tfr ) a cow Ms. ^fTf?rrsTt3rf *fr Si. 25,69. -^-of an ornament of ; sheep. A the female Tn^T?: -1'i Ttflfsr:, breast ^sn* ). divine serpent usually represented in mythology with a human face ;^r"fw^nrg'TlT^tWHTJi Nala. 1. 28; Ms. 3. 196. -t Lead. ijr N. of a .city A female snake. B. 6. 59. fr ; ; ing, crawling. iryt,'-rrat a disease of the chest, pleurisy. -971, -Vff a cuirass, breast-plate; Si. 15. 80. -art, Bhlva P. To go ( a Sautra root ^T 13 1. upper garment (for boys), -qnr in TrfJr^ a. going jury to the chest. on the breast ( as a reptile ), creep- or bar- ley fried over a fire of wet grass a tonic ) q 3itt i ( considered as a-srt $rsnc9*nraj a^srr^*i^5rfS Y. 1. 58 ; Ms. 8. 315. -2 ID both cases. ; a of : door-frame. . -t In both ways Ms. 1. 47. -Oomp. 1gg;a. two-edged ( Ved. ). ^, a. haying a double row of teeth Ku. 6. 51 ;^ftr % to clasp bosom. -Oomp. 1- the 973-1 sacrificial thread hung round the neck and upon the breast. -2. an B. Cur- to the %* ) ^*(SX The upper timber 3 ( or room. -Oomp. ind. Far, far off ( Ved. ). a mountain.. 2. the ! -ail! ocean. rwt, -wrarwi the creeper Cnoumifl Colooynthis. -^t'iji a. renowned, well-known; R. 14. 74 -5^ a. making room, granting space. -vFn a. Ved. 1. taking wide stridrs. -2- of high rank. ( -m ) an epithet of Viibnn in the dwarf incarnation. -jW o- having spacious dwella spacious dwelling. ings. ( -ft ) -ftrft 1 /- Ved. a spacious dwelling. U1 a. 1. sung or fraised by tue great Asvad. 16. -2- offering wide scope for movement. ( -*rt ) 1. N. of Vishnu, the Aivins, Soma and Indra. -2- wide space or scope ( -^ a- granting also ). -J- praise, ; -^r 302 ample assistance, or allowing unieatrained motion. ^5}^ a. Ved. _^ ;n q a noble born ; far-seeing. 5. 17. sirq a. baring a wide path or range. a. of ^ni*, great speed, of mighty impetus . % ;: ^S!i-S5r:-I*> The plant Bicinus Commanig. ^vsvfir Den. P. To 1 desire to protect. a- Desirous of protecting. a. 1 Liking space. -2 Fond of expatiating. -JFtee, unrestrain- ed, self-willed. sftirr ind. Far, ; widel ' 1 tf far off, far and - Wide region', inm3 S. 1. 7 fm R. 2. 1 3, . the earth ; girfa i>- ; 14, 30, 75, soil. -3 The or open space expanse ( comprising six spaces ; i. e. the four quarters of the sky with the and low2. 66 ; Me. 21. -2 Land, upper er spaces ). -< A river. Ved. the two worlds and earth. -Clomp. -5 ( du. ) or the heaven f^r-, -K^I, -TrSi,-1^t a king.-q^jl . & mountain -2. thegerpant Sesha. king. -2. a mountain. -^5 -- m. 1. a tree a ; Si. 4. 7, 5. 69. Trf 1 Greatness. -2 Protection, T*\fa o. 1 Yielding great pro-2 Able to help far and near. the grass or reed Saooharum ; . . otter. N. of 1 gYiJ?': a country. -2 N. A 1 ': = calf. -2 A A porpoise Remaining after ; WTB ^^"tcrrTfjtaff. ; Bb. 2. 93 ; SI. -2 N of Indra. -3 11. 64. term for curled hair. Much, excessive. -2 1 - An owl { A humorous a guinea-pig, T(-i5)R^. Vecl. Howling, a howl. 1 Ai yvftd to ; : 1 Fertile soil ( yielding every kind of crop ); trant Rrrj *jTg$n Si. 15. 66. -2 Land in general, -3 A mixed mass of fibres, wool Ac. -4 3557 q. v. year. PI. ( ) N. of a country and its king wbc was an ally of the Kurni * N.oi the reed Saccharnm Cylindricnm Pt. 5. ; 5Tcf a. [ to a field g^nrt n^: >f^ ] Belonging see sown with corn. 3??337: A superior woman. -2 Two, fibrei drawn out of the distaff. 1 g'SfTT TV. ] wood. ?^ pressed out in a ( wooden ) mortar. T^Bcref 1 A mortar. -2 Bdellium, gummy substance or the plant which of down, from which arose Agastya and Vasish/ha ( see Agastya ). Being cursed by Mitra and Varuna she came down to the world of mortals, and became the wife of Pururavasa, whom she chanced to see while descending, and who made a very favourable impression upon her mind. She lived with him for some time, and went up to heaven at the expiration of her curse. Pururavas was sorely grieved ; at her loss, but succeeded in securing her company once more. She bore him a son named /4yus, and then left him for ever. The account given in the Vikramorvaiiyam differs in where Indra many is represented Purflravas with her favoured lifelong company though he had himself cursed her. Mythologically she is the said have to thigh of from sprung the sage Norayaaa, dent desire.-Oourp. q. v.].-2 Wish, fn{ N. of a sacred place referred to in BhlratB.-tJiar:, i A it. yields in a mortar. ?<2TOi;Nia- 1 Pounded -2 ( At the end of comp.) Dsing as a mortar ^a using the teeth as a ; mortar Ms. ; A gvirf: ( kind of encumber ; see ;Y.3. 49. 6. 17 snake, the Boa large anm). ,-^ See ja 3gfr^. A Naga princess. [She was the daughter of the serpent Kauravya. While one day she was bathing in the see Arjuna, Ganges, she happened to and being enamoured of his handsome form, she managed to have him the Patala and conveyed to her home, there induced him to take her as his wife, which after to named son a him he, consented hesitation, was cut considerable She bore do. When Iravat. Babhru- off by Arjuna's head vahana's arrow, it was with her assistses ance that he was restored to life ; Arjuna J. 3^ ( of. phenomenon W^ N. of Pururavas. A staff of Udnmbara A wooden mortar used Ms. 3. 88,5. *T f^r^ gqwl<5.w 117. -Conrp. ga: the Som juice In- Urvari is frequently Pururavas. [ mentioned in the Ri'gveda at her sight Mitra and Varuna fell of the seed f? for cleansing rice ( from the busk Ac.) ; 3T^f5HT^lt55 Mbh.;^^7i8- N.of 1 famous Apsaras or nymph of dra's heaven who became the wife a respects, to have 3?j Un. 3. 42 A ) I in the sky, ;a fiery meteor; si 15. "* H^**" pNtrgr 145. 92; Ms. 1.38, 4.103 Y.^l. - ; -2 A fire-brand, torch ?r fe> ffraftH ! 86. 9 srarir siittH^t?^'" 53. Me. -Comp. flame -3 Fire, ; % The fruit - of the above. ; = 31?* q. v. 9. ; play. -4Tc be easy or cheerful. kill or hart. security. tection. ffof), 2 ; Ki 10. 8 ; Si. 4. 8. -3 A shrab or bush a wick ( Ved. ). 3T5WT a. Belonging to this gras. - CITJ N. of Bndra. ; protect, guard, defend. -2 To desire wide scope or freedom. -3 To escape from (with aco.). near W Cylmdricum .... of Siva. a. 1. to be praised by many.-2 reigning over a wide region. -J. praising aloud, -smq a. Ved.widely per- vastnesi. An vT^: -5W magnitude, ,. -3 To give, grant. measure. -5 To far-reaching, capacious.-!, perceived in a distant place as a sound ( ). Greatness, spider; of. ^ -2 To j^ -w A Wool, felt. -2 A circle of hair between the eye-brows jseegjoi't. 1 A. ( g^, gRfr ) 1 To taste. . TVfTT, A creeping pUut, a spreading creeper .-2 Soft grass (>. 1 great h*a t -tjtr a Ved. giving a broad stream (of milk.ae a cow). -*Tm<. wide-spreading, far-spread. Br^r: a long road. <sraff o. widely illuminating ; or widely extended. ( -95s ) the best world. (-^-) the intermediate region between earth and heaven. f5a?w a. valiant, mighty. nr^^ a. widely extend ed, extensive. ( -m. ) a malignant a. spirit, an imp. Ved. J. vading. -rT a. granting ranch, or granting wide or free scope. -HW a.of mighty or great strength, power. f ul ; R. 2. 33 ; magnanimous, of a noble nature. ^*r a. having a loud voice, stentorian. grfj a valuable necklace. leave. p.p. 1 Aged, strong, powerfnL -2 Abandoned, left. M. trr To 10 P. 1, ( A A Santra root ) To burn. kind of wild animal. nft^ fall o. a torch-bearer. -qt<Ti the of a meteor. wiW^w. N. of 803 S^fi A meteor. -2 22 The bag which snrroindg the embryo, foetus. -1 The vulva. -3 The worah. -4 A cave. T?*v I Excess and vitiation of any one of the three humours of the bodv; . i. phlegm, bile, or wind ( rsRffr ) -2 Any calamity. -5^ A S'. flre v rand, copious, "abandant intense 7. 84. torch. Thick 1 e> . "vforMv. ( clotted. Ac. \ Wood -1 Mach. excessive, 6. 33. Si. 10. 54, 6*, 1?. ; 37 -3 Strong, powerf al Ku. : great . U Si. 20. a. ; hwy ^i^S/oi^dTUf 1C m 6R. ag sighing V Sft'5't^H Horripilation, of the hair of the body. : MuC", infl. I made -2 shining. Briorht, ; tion. mirth, happinegc, issuing Ac. 4$g*M t ( In Happiness, joy. -2 Hor- greg, violate, disregard, exceed :Si. II. 57; Ma. 1. 10-. tr*w*wfw*n Ma. 4 ;K. 160; Si. 3. 29. itg'tM Leaping or passing over. -2 Transgression, violation. ! StimH p- Jumped over f f>- across, nagged over or bevond ^.-2 Transgregsed. violated disobedient. or ; jn- ; a. Erected, elevated. ' a- I Shaking, 4tf<44 a. ing ; >. 4 Gleaming, flutter"gfforwTsr: ns\ V. 1. -2 Moving irregularly con- or vulsively. 3|jf&w/>. p. agitated. vated. ing-, I Shaken, trembl- -2 Raised np, ele- *- ; gfffyrt^rrc. Si. 5. 7 4&tl 1 P. play, wave, flatter vti9 ; g w . i . . D. 8. rrrt -5 Light, gplendonr. -3 ( In Rbet. ) A figure of speech in which areferance is made to the merit* or demerits of ; ; Si. sport, Tgfimffrfla-flT5. 47, 53. -2 To flash, shine, glitter, sparkle, W*l-HH^(j'^m Si. 3. 5, 33, 65 73 16. 61 ; 20. 56 ; ( flg. ) ; brighten or cheer np ; K. 189. To rise, appear forth ; Si. 4. 6. 51, 16. 51 MAI. 9. 38. To be reflected ; Si. 11. ; -5 To blow, open, be 5. to -3 58, -4 54 expanded ; one thing liyoomnarinflr or "contrast- Raisina- up. elevating, -f, ing the merits or demerits of another; painting, -f Varking ogt hv lines th wi%^ *c. in a aactiflee V B. O.;for exampleg, : eR. a. ad.loc.; of. Chaudr. 5 131-133. -4 A division of a bonk, such ag chapter, section Ac.; agthetenUllioas of the Writing, Tearing ; K. 50.' " Panions, Vnown. Rnbhed, polished Bh. KivyapraVaa. -5 Beginning, commencement. d$'*M a. Gauging to leap or dance 1 ; nraft 2. 44. ont, Plncking cut- . w Splendour. ^dlf*m a. Delighted, rejoicing. d'aiffru a. 1 Delighted. -2 Bright, splendid. \fp5rV " 1 Recovered from sickness, convalescent- -2 Dexterous, clever, skilful. -3 Pure. -4 Happy, delighted. -5 Wicked -6 Black. P- To remove, nil ay U. 1 ; ^rq ( ^wt ) ; Y. Irony <* a. suggestion- Rubbed against. Canopy, an awning. moving, ex- Violently cessively tremnlon" *?WT See indicat- ; as Cutting np. a. indicating. fo ing. ; vrtnmr B often occurring stage-direction in plays. 4. , kind of drama ; ironically, ; lM< a. Calling out -2 Plucking or 2. 217. pulling ont the haii - Speech, wordg +'AsSlMU U. 3. -2 Insulting taunting- speech, taunt ; wpfrHTTTi HirgTt Bh. 3. 6. -3 Calling ont in a loud voice. -4 Change of voice by emotion, sickness Ac. -5 A hint, 1 TgTC A P*. 4. To jump up, 1 or digging ont. -4 figure of speech A 5. 19. cf. S. D. 682. -5 Rubbing, scratching, tearing np ; gr^%-sr K. 191 : ^%JT 232 ^rfWf 1 RnbWnir. gr.ratobtng. gorapiog Ac. -2 Disfinjy U n ; T. I38: Ms. 5. 124. -3 Vomiting. -4 Mention, allogipn. nttoranne. -5 Joy, delight : jrrsrriT .*- .-. TT w u. & . NSfaitf* .ran* *i*!a^iT:? rf *|Tr3M" a. Betraying, ^jfwrnr Den. P. To jump, spring (shake the body up) nr*?WTt ) Chandr. u 1 tremnlou. Shaking, trembling. I -3 Boring Rhetoric as a sword f 1 -2 Covered with thick hair, shaggy. J Affected by many diseases. thin. which an object is dcjoribed aocording to the different impressions canaed by its appearance : _.-,,. f>. -p. 1 Shinine", brilliant, splendid. -2 Happy, delighted. -J Drawn np, uplifted, brandishing erection 1 -6 58. 5, in ripilation. ( yj^y, 1 A., 10 P. 1 To lep over' pass over or bevond Trijfe'T'*'^' 371 IT?J$ Si. 7. 74, 12. 77. -2 To tran- Kn, ; I Allusion, mention. -J Description, utterance, pronuncia- .Merry, happy. -jGoingont, iianing. appearing "ar splendour, brilliancy; ; 41 ; VT, 5. 2fi the hero-'c sentiment ; DV. 23. 25 : K. 299. 302. -4 Manifest, c'ear ^r?^rT^<'*orr wnrt R. 4. 33. -5 Qaadv heavily Kl. 16. 37. ; I in a picture bear, raise. 3T%r%!f^-y. 1 Scratched, scraped Ac. -2 Thrown up, tossed. -3 Written over or above. -4 Pared; : ; fire- brand. Tfr3T> To play. ; A I draw 1 To cause to jump no or -2 To brighten, illuminate, grace Ve. 1. 12 U. 4. -3 To divert, deliarbt. -4 To shake, move K. Cain. one of Siva's attendants, -gw: a demon or goblin ( having a month of 3re); Ms. 18. 71 MM. 5. 13. see S.D. 545. 6 P. 1 To scratch, cut up, arftscrape, tear or rip np, scarify * tfragi%Wfrt Si. 5. 20 K. 30 ; to furrow (as ground ); Mv. 1. 20. ; Un. 4, 238]/ Nom. n'ng.aw, Voc. sing. 3-51N. of Sukra, reT^, &$*, 35^= ) gent of the planet Venus, son of Bhrigu and preceptor of the Asnrae. In the Vedas be has the epithet -2 To rub or grind against f^roft%fw Kavya given to him, probably because be was noted for his wisdom ; of. Bg. 10. 37 ; ftrfr55TTr ^r%t. He is also known as a writer on civil To grind down and religions law ; ; ; ftnft irjTwrof: ; S. polish 6. 5 WCT fSr*wif?*>%3w -4 To carve. -5 To ; ; *TW5TTV%R. 6. 32 ; Ki. 17. paint, 48. write, as ( Y. 1. an authority on uofiit Pt. "MS Kn. civil 5 3. 6. ; 4. ), and polity ; 304 Ved. Jojfnlly, will- ind. 3WT Ved. The it -2 hot vapour. TOT: umbrella parasol Tfjpf H*TTsff5hffaarnnf Kn. 5. 52. WT^I Delpbinns Gangeticns. tears.: 1 -f an Ingly. desire. -2 Wish, which Soraa juice | plant from produced. 3i Veu. 37?rw,a. Desiring, striv- 1 ing earnestly. -1 Devoted ing' -m. 1 Fire. tatter. -2 Ghee Wish, desire. To be srsrf to, will- or clarified wished for Or deiirod. 7*nft Injurious talk. -1 1 Cu'- ''DB speech. N gSl'MTT: (P -) 1 of a - a. c"try the modern Kandihira ) and inhabitants. 3vorflT, -rt *B*-nfrfiii* S. 3. 9. 1; (V sort of grass, a small tort of Sac- Badart 14.62 6. 1, chastise -3 To : : TV? 4. 189.-2Topnnuph, nnnTiq^ Ms. 9.273. injure. bill, TT Ms. Burning. a. ; TI I Earlv dawn, daybreak. 2 A libidinous man. -3 Saline earth. -4 Bdellium. mornine, Black pepper. -2 Ginger. -3 The root Piper Longum. orr 1 Piper Lnngnrn. -2 Piper Chaba ). -3 Dried (ringer. I Fire. -2 The snn. the 3WT:, !?WRWJ [ 3\-JT^ ] Heat. I hot season, summer. -3 -2 The -Oerjup. consume BV. . ). -5 Ardour, eagerness, per. TITS, -4 Anger, warmth of tem3rfs"TJr a. zeal. enraged. sir- -T7nTj the hot season. q-j 1. the son of Bbrigo.-2. the Mines ;a deceased ancestor. in^m. the sun. a vapour bath. : m. warmth : J3 231, 2. [ 3^-aTrtrft >rfJn 1 1 amsw^ Bh. Ku.5. 46, : Z. 7. 40 Heat, Ms. 9. : ,, ; 3isnJT I Burnt; consumed. -2 Dwelt, fixed, remaining stale. '-3 QuJtK, expedi1 -." f f r. ^n ) in Or on : tious. -ff Habitation. STTOT Hot, a [35-5^ Un. <*arm; wjt 8bat\>, strict, active 3. 2] Ac. FTi : 1 -2 mfHsfi- WTf9 w*JtfllHf jiw"(: ft- *. where 3101 has sense 1 also ). "lW'(t -3 Pnngent, acrid ( as aw ).-4 Clever, te sharp. -5 Choleric, warm, passion ^rort, wr 1 Heat, warmth. -2 The jot season ( ) ; Ms. 11. 114. -3 . vm Sunshine. -4 A deep or feverish or-. An onion, -wrr sigh. th, heat. -2 Consumption. -Oonrp. I Warm- -3 -Sii Bile. ~?T ' hot-rayed '. ftrmi, -tfSwi, -Vf-Wt the snn R. 5. 4, 8. 30 Kn. 3. 25 -TfifTt ap-arrows, arfvnuT:, sroft proach of heat, hot season. the cola season. 3^9? warm of hot water. (Run -in the hot season. qnor a. beating. t^t the hot fiver %cn?f} or the river of hell. srgr:, ; -esTi, ; T . The hot season. I Dawn, morning [a^-^lfrw Dp. 4. 1611 A camel am'n"*nfi5Mi|f*rP R- ; : ; 32; Ms. 3. 162, 4. 120. It. 202. vessel in the shape of a onmel. fo* Znd ultra. -Oomp 95TOTOT (pi.) N. of a conntrv or Pers^us&tar ; ~\ its rrijr inhabitants, in the south. a flower of a red colour. aTil^K a. making a noise like a camel. "iH'i a couple of ramels WT^i, -fsTThrrt piles. rnT camel-litter. A she camel. -2 An earthen wine-venoel of the tbape of a camel Si. 12. 26. ii^*r I ; aiui TBOT^r, Tstrq > 3fcai /. ( See under 3^. Nom. gfwrf I ) A Vedic metre of 3 P&rfas, the Rrnt two containing 8 syllables each, and the third 12. -2 A classical metre of 4 P&das with 7 syllables in each. -3 A trick sacred to 12. 1: "'ing at day-bieak. -2 Morning light cf . Aurora (personified as the dau- 37rVr q. v. -2 A buffalo. -3 A bull with a bump. -4 A cart or carriage. sfr I A she-camel. -2 An earthen 14.-2 Steam, vapour; Kn. 5. 23. -3 The hot season. -4 Ardour, eagerness. -5 The letters ^, w and ^(in gram.) see also ] SRT^T 37TST q. v. 5. . see : I Early in the morning' -2 At night -Oomp, wrst cook. vm:, -rinrt.-g^T. N. of Anirnddha , husband of UshJ.; : N. of Siva. I having hot sources ( Tjftfxw o. Trading in or selling Ultra. ^r 1 P. ( OT*f?T, 3*re, arrorrTOH, bnrn, him ind. V. ftift Rice-gruel. "> Heat. The hot Ganga, Spring. To Heat, warmth. ftr>f%frffii aOi^rfid^irf churnrn. ) 1 active. smart, ^"11(3 a. [ gor si ^nfjf, ang ] Not, being able to bear heat, scorched by, suffering from, heat ; STOrrjjg i f5l- The *frC*T)w ^5ft(fr)T ! >-f' fragrant root of the plant Andropogon Moricatns ( 9rTT9ji Mar. winiojr Sharp, its ( A I -2 Bick with fever, suffering pain. -J Warming, Bent, heating. -4 7?}wr Ved. her to have with her the portraits at yonng princes living round about her. When this was done, she recognized Aniroddha and had him carried to brr city, where she was married all ; ; ; ghter of heaven and sister of the -3 The deity that presides over the morning and evening twi^idityas). lights (used in dual); gWrorT^rflT-4 The enter passage of the ear. -5 The Malaya range. T The end of the day, evening twilight. -Oomp. TO a awakening with the morning light, early awaked. 5 tjo awakenU. 6. -2. ing early, (-vi) 1. fire a child. -3 N. of a tree ( friiv ). HT TV. | ] Anything wonnd ronnd the head. -2Henc<>atnrbap, diadem, crownet; vrfKumUfnuMir Uk. 5. 19; . 106 Ratn. 1. 4. -3 A dis; tinguishing mark. -4 A characteristic mark (of hair) on the bead of a Buddha which indicates his fntnr* sanctity. jsu|"ift< a. [ a diadem ; . awn ff-p'f 1 Wearing K. 229. m.N-of Siva. &o. See under jw. ; T^TWTiW Ved. Dawn and night. 77frr a. Sacred to the dawn. STTf aftqrfqvft 3^-^] 1 Early morning, dawn. -2 Morning light. -3 Twilight. -4 Saline earth. -5 A cow. -6 Night. -7 A boiler, cooking vessel of. JT. -8 N. of a wife of (Kircft) Bbava (who was a manifestation of Rndra). -9 N. of a daughter of demon BAna and wife of Anirnddha. [She beheld Anirnddha in a dr ; her f reind Cbitralekbi, who advised 1 Relating to, or seen in, the morning. -2 Bright, shining. 1 A ray ( of light), beam ; wif. ; ih Hw&twfw* ^igor^fai* mrwntt M. 2. 13 R. 4. 66 Ki. 5. 31, 34. -2 A bull -3 A god. -4 The sun. -5 A day. -6 The two Avini-kumaras. $rr I Morning, dawn. -2 Light bright sky. -3 A cow. -4 The earth. -Oomp. a. tn=^q; , ; . ; m. ) N. of having a brigh* bow. ( a. going oat early Indra. in the morning (as the Aivins.) qm< . Going ( Ved. ). 305 [ WTl'Si -2 An old ox. *^ A I ] iraall ox. 1 A cow. -2 Brightness, light. -) Belonging to or coining from, an ox or cow. -*T: An ox. -rr . A -4 Milk. calf. WT A cow. To 1 P. ( 3fr?fiT, 3*fe, SftiT ) 1 *5 arf, Tejy hnrt or give pain. -2 To troy see 3^. des- kill, 3T: t N. I 3^-1%^ 7.^] Wfft<*i -2 The moon. -3 A protector. ind. | A p&rticle used to introduce a subject. -1 An interjection of ( a ) culling ; ( 6 ) com- panion 3^ ( c ) ; protection. See tinder proach, abase III. Favour, kindnees. 3PJI^ n 1 An ndder ( changed to j*I^ in Bah. coinp. ); g* SRPSOTST !g5>. *hft*r*M<Jrfft R. 1 S4.-2 A covered secret place to which only friends are admitted. -3The bonom. -4 The breast of a mother. 3Tvr*^ or 3Trw Milk ( produced from the udder ) 3n*fJm*CTffir n- tsft ; Wanting, [ 2. 66. a^-lril 31* Un. 3. 2 ] deficient, defective; 1 fifrfir- ftsi'Rv: sm^TflSW ill R. 10. 1 ; i in- complete, insnflcient. -2 Lens than ( in number, size or degree) 1$ frw^fl Y 3> - 1 ; ^rsfjf- tD n ' two years old ;3r* *|x?ft W$ ; R. 2. senro Minos ( in this ustd with numerals ) 7*)* less by ore "fijtfih SO minns 14. -5 ; 1 = ; 19 i so 'f^TJt 29 5I(T 100 miti;s 8 ; ( e ) nion. A. [ g;^, To weave, g;=f ] 3. -6 Aid, nsMBtsnce, help. -7 The money given to a tailor for sewing. -8 Wish, desire. - ; T: Ved. A 3^IT a. Protecting. good friend, an affectionate compa- 97] 1 Weaving, sewing (fr. %). -2 Protection. -3 Enjoyment. -4 . d ) arrogance sew. 3Tl?P/.[3TfK%*P. Sport, flay. -5 ( ; e ; 49 ^r?iq = 92. ; 3 v (")[ - ss-^fBr f 1. ; ; ; : ; = 'ftot v. r, -grwr, -wvr* sjrntg from the thigh. (-TO.) a Vaiiya. ^en, -jTHi -nnr o. as Bry: Q. a. high as or reaching thetbighs, kneeq4t " " the knee. >^r} deep. the thigh-bone, hip-bone. p^w a. having a rent in the thigh ; see P. IV. 1. 52 i*, paralysis of the lower extremities, rhenmatisu) of the the plan'ain tree. g^mt (S^T/.) [ ^?-ltl ] A Vaiaya, a man of the third tribe ( as born from the thighs of Brahma or Pnrusha ) of. Ms. 1. 31, 87. thigh. ( -vrr ) ; 3T5fV = 3Tfr q. v. III. 2. 177] Strength, vigonr. -2 Sap, juice. ; oft with 1 To leave deBcient -2 To deduct, lesten, diminish. -3 To measure. *4 To deal tsrsnrft Den. P. out in small quantities. sfaiy.p. Lessened by subtrac- tion, leis, fewer Ac. 37^ ind. An interrogatioq ; ioleijection of ( b ) anger ; c ( ( a ) ) re- : 1 N. ;j of the month Eftrt- nd energy); -3 Power, strength. -4 Procreative power. -5 Life, breath. -6 N. of the sons of ft{<"ll4 ( reckoned among the seven 3jf | Water. r 3TTfit' Den. P. 1 To feed, strengthen, nourish. -2 ( A. ) To become strong or powerful. 3-^557 a. Ved. or strength. in food Abounding [3^-3fO Vigour, I 3^g[. Rich in food 1 the third Manvantara ). Food. -2 Energy. -1 Strength, juicy, ; succulent -2 Powerful, strong, vigorous. [g^-iS'O Srifawo- Great, 1 powerful, strong, mighty R. 2. 50; Bk. 3. 55 Mv. 4. 35 MM. 2. 9. -2 ; ; ; Excellent, pre-eminent; U. 4. g^fH'* D. a- 5. 27. Mighty, strong, great; A sft figure of Rhetoric, con- anything with speaking of tempt. grf^ir a. I ( a ) Powerful, strong, WgwfsWSW^R- Hmighty *tra* Bb. 2. 76 64 vigorous, strong Si. 16. 38 Ve. 1. 13^*) f speech ) ^ ; ; ; ; ; Great, large, exceeding, much Mv. 2. 13. -2 Distinguished, glorious, subeautiful ;fttSi. perior excellent, 1. 16. 85 *T}f3r ; ; ; 93; Mil. 7. 4. -3 High, O Ki. I. wr*nr spirited ed or noble. -4 Increased w. ; 40. grave Ki. It. might. -2 Energy. 1 tika ( as giving vigonr Si. 6. 50. -2 Energy. jttsbis of -4 Growth. -5 N. of a daughter of Daksba and wife of Vasishtba. a. -3 a. Less, inferior. or unflnifred. "pas- sap. ?r Abounding in noble, 1 spirit- deep, Strength, 1 ; 3T^/. [of. P. Wter. -4 Food wort' energy. -2 Food. 30 ] Ths thigh 3^; 1557: Bv. 10. 90. 12 ; MK. 1. 31, 87 R. 12. 88 (at the end of fern. compounds the form is f or **s: but more usually the latter vrats, 9><>r)? Voc. ). -Oonrp. 797 a. born or tbigh and knee. sprung from the thigh ; V. 1. 3. ic?if5i:/. wenkneRs of the thigh. Dn. of bull. 3?^ Si. 2. 30. : [3V^] ^ T^:/- 3; A envy. 3^ 1 q^. interjection sive of sorrow or dejection. ; of Siva. An inrf. calling. ; food. sg-jUp.S. 47] I Wool. -2 A woollen cloth. -Oomp. s a spider. _<j ? f -jTrftt , soft as wool. 3^ft 1 Wool ; R. 16. 87. -2 A cir- the eyf-brows. cle of hair between of Chitraratba. wife the of N -3 1> U of wo '' -Ooinp. -1* '. wool. -fHi -& -** ;d of Ved. a tuft of wool. a. woollen. t h 306 on the forehead. cfe( f r )*"?i: N. of Siva ( wbose teeth and hair are o. 1- looking -< erect ). fffr, Woollen. 31 1 A ram. -2 Spider Bv. 1. 90. -3 A woollen 0. ; blanket. 2 D. -2. upwards. ambitioDB. 3^ir* W sifaW*nni'mi4f-Bk. 14. 103, cover, inround, hide 47 Si. 20. 14. ; - corn hero. A 1 -2 A =$T a. <%5T Ac. funeral ceremony . for meatnring veise! A *: ). Raksbasa or goblin. above ; riting or tending upwards. rsgqftgTl) .-Jin ahigh tone, alond. -4 Afterwards, subsequent to (with abl. ) ft sqtp-jAJmgqpr Kn. 6. 93 ( ; ; 3T$-*h?B- 3n& henceforward, hereaf ter.-Oomp. with nplif ted finger. s*5fw PT a. going upwards. ( -sf ) motion above sniffs rearing of a horse. arrfiW: the plant Momordica Cha- -- rantia ( Tttff? ) 5^s motion or ^r, -ifc^r a. \ tendency upwards. having the hair erect. -2. one whose bairii torn (-^ t ) N. of Ketn. efara. with the neck upraised. ( -ST ) N. of a plaot ( >rTstm*ft ). a. with the ears pricked up or erect ; S. 1. 8. qr^q; n. -ft motion upwards. -2. aotiot 1. for attaining a high place. ( -m. N. of Vishnu. qjTT!, -^ the npper part of the body. $UT a. having the sharp qualities tirre 1 up effer; ; vescing ( ? ). ir, a. -irrfJr^ going upwards, ascended, rising Kn. 5. 23. -2. being on high. -3. ; virtuous, pious (ir,) 1. a of disease. -1. N. of Vishnu the city of Hariohandra. kind e ; irw a gone up, risen, ascended. irr% a. going opwards. ( -ft:/. ) -irr, -n flsf ing I. to ascent, elevation. -2. go- heaven. -J. going above (as life ). ^TOT,-TI? a. having the feet upwards. ( -on fabulous ) a animal called Sirabha. Rftr a . v ed. s PtT)trf collecting, piling or - heaping up. I. the kneet, sitting on the ram| hams ; S,. 11. 11. -3. long-shanked. having upper region, the ether, -qran causing to ascend, sublimation ( as of mercury ). -JT=T a saoriflcial vessel ; Y. 1. 182. -jf: p> a perpendicular sign of sandal on' the forehead of a Bribmana.-gf ind. full to the brim, foil to overflowe ing 5 t l$> 8k. yf$T o. Ved. spotted above. ( -f?r: ) a sacrificial i -2 Raised, elevated, erected; '5^1, Ac. -3 High, gnperior, upper. gi -4 Not sitting ( opp. aiitfH ). -5 Torn ( ag hair ). -6 Thrown up. -J $ ind. \ UpElevation, height. wards, aloft, above. -2 In the jeqnel auft ; in the olondg. -trni the 1 Erect, upright, ; ) Rim. -ITH^O. being above Detid. such as a bushel ( 3. -2 To cover oneself Ca. grofajrft. aspiring, flg. ) concentrating the eight on the spot between the ^ws a eyebrow* ( in Toga phil. ). a S^f: gnperior deity, i. e. Vighnn. 5T- ; ( -f%/. ( a sectarian mark least. sff|; a. Ved. being Above the sacrificial grass, ('-m. ) a kind of Manes called ffl^r.-sfTfft a devotee who constantly holds his arms above bis head till they are fixed in that yw position. a. Ved. upside- TTT: I. the down, tospy-tnrvy. npper part. -2* any part of a word *na(. coming after another part. a. I. being upwards. -2. enjoying the tipper part. ( -m. ) the submarine fire. H'l^q; a. living in perpetual chastity, a Brabmaobi'in. nrar an instrument for measuring UTS a. Sending altitude. -2- N. of a creation of beings whose stream of life or current of nutriment tends upwards. -3 a plant. : A kind of dram. forth a loud noise. jrnra pressure of the wind ( of the body ) upwards. -jj^a. having the month or opening upwards caitor directed upwards; jT^ivjTf^s^swiS^i; Kn. 1. 16 ; B. 3. 57. ( -* ) the upper part of the a. having the roots month. jjfs 1 A wave, billow ;i Me. 24 R. 5. 61, 12. 85.-2Current, flow -3 Light. -4 Speed, velocity. -5 A fold or plait in a garment. -6 A row, line. -7 A human infirmity ; Wilson ) tfwitfl srctS^ fjifrnt rT^:. -8 Distress, uneaeinets, ana horse.-lO xiety. -9 The course of ( ; -1 Missing, regretting. the ocean. ( -m. ) a 1 Wavy, undulating. 3rTfrR 3,-fW iftgfaqr after a short time 164. fcrs, a. [ i$\ W ] one a. cf . in a Wavy, undulating. of the wif e of Lakshma. . pa ; in 11 . 54. rt Wavy, undulating. a. Night. ^ *t I Extensive, great. of A fire. -2 receptacle Submarine water -3 A clond. -4 A stable for the cattle. -5 An epithetof aclaasof o. Manes or Piriis- 3^ Ved. Being in lakes, f s N. of Rudra. a. re- servoirs Ac. Fertile soil. A mushroom. A kind of grass ( ^T3 jjf r A P. III. 3. 9, lives finger-ring grament. happening ^s^if im who A wave. -2 A 1 -> Regret, thining like a wave ). sorrow for anything lost. -4 The humming of a bee. -5 A plait or fold ( ! upwards. Association, 1 number, quantity. -Oonrp. -jnf&l". wreathed or ado'ned with waves. porpoise ) Bee ; 139, per- petual celibacy or abstains from N. sexual intercourse. I. of Siva, -2. Bbtshoie. f^T: N. of the upper world, Siva. t?rsft heaven. n?A^m. the atmosphere. the wind In the upper WTJTI, -WfSi part ot the body. f tr a- put on above, put over the hed orehonlder (as the t sacred thread of a Br&hmaoa). with the face ?ITT?T=J. a. sleeping upwards ( as a child ). ( -m. ) N, of Siva. ^ftij ind. ?rt>T* vomitirg. so as to dry ( anything ) above; Bk. 3. 14. "?rw. expiration. Krg a- (-.) rising higher and higher. ( -m. -n.-) the top of a mountain. Rqffrs/. I. superior. the rearing of a ho rue. -2 a horse's back. -). elevation, snpviority. -w'tag; m. |. an ascetic who abstains from sexual intercourse ;c 3^ P. 1 ( ^rm, sitsr ) diseased or disordered ; w be To be ill. fissure. -4 _3 An acid. -J A cleft, The MaThe cavity of the ear. -5 daybreak -6 Dawn, mountain. laya Semen. according to some). -7 ( -sj Saline eartb. V Dawn, day 1 break. -28alt ; pepper. gj^jt- The plant Plumbago Zey- lanica(^f^) -, -^ ' BUok pepper. -2 Ginger. **< - . or with -i A barren salt ed TI, ing above, .oil \ Pt sTftjrwfwratT^ 1. salt saline spot 47 : part.ciea. with salino W^wfw 1 Si. 14. 46. -Oonrp. -5T from salt soil. -2- a. produoed kind of magnet 807 deiert Dan. A. To act like a aat no aoope for the production of desires &c.); Pt. 5 12. jsn * q. v. ^T q- v. a. Hot. *, Heat. -2 1 Heat, warmth. -2 The hot gesaon, summer. -3 Steam, 4 Ardour, vapour, exhalation. passion, violence. -5 ( In gram. ) Th e sounds ^r, 3^ffr[ 1 and 3T>. -Oomp. an f shman. -siff( m. pi. ) the sounds called JTshman and semivowels. OTTO: also to *F, {, ""3? ending in -2. acl.iH-of Maces 1. Sre. ; ( ; ning of ( interjection of ( 1 ) ridicule ; ( 3 ) censnre ce 4 ) 1 at the b begin) me sentence. ence. 1. 1 P. ( eaut. srfara To ) 1 2 go, perceive, expeot move; -2 To a. ^) II. 3 P. ( ? opf, an^, Mostly used in the Veda) | To go. -2 To move, shako. -3 To obtain, gain, acquire, reach, meet with. -4 To move, excite, raise ( a voice, words 4o.) Trgfamf^. -5 To disolay. W CwiTo ) I injuro, ( 3T 3?f^) 1 To throw, cast, rling; ax or implant in ; jfij eye &. ) rrinwrffrf^|-T>^j KB 3. 41 8. 6. 5, 17, 3. 26 B. 17. 79 8.6. 8;Bk. 5. 90; Kn. 5. 11 II. 15. 77 Bg. 8. 7, 12. 14 ww^n? Si. 9. 54. -J To place in, in.ert, give, get or placa ajird q-f flrJirrU re ; B. 74, 78 ; r%*rf5(rt S. 6. 15. drawn in a picture ; 2. B 31 ; grT^5rAmaro. 62 : V. 4. 35 ; Mi. 7 6 ; Bh. 3. 18 ; ;?YrtTf wftrBorirft JjfSfff R. 9. O. -4 To hand or make over; give to, give in charge of, consign, deliver fi^ 5?rmHiarTr - j - ing, discussion, considera- fall 3TO of the pros end com ; Bv. 74 2. ; 1 f Inferring, guessing. A broom. 3Tfr Supplying an ellipsis. 3ffjr^a. Who or whit reasons; in- conjecturing. ferring, ( Ki. 16 19. of. ofljTrfioft ). 3fiT pot. Observed, perceived, ft I A change, modification. An 1 rfr assemblage, collection. -2 Arrangement, a multitude reduced to order be Inferable, to I p, investigated. -2 To b supplied. elliptical. Uta. -^rij the circle of star*. -enT:> -6 To -fri 'lord of stan,' the moon, -^fki N. of Viihnn. grt 1. The frw,, moon. -2. Jambavat, the king of B. 19,10; ; Ms. 8. 191 ; (jive back, restore ; Amua. 94 ; -7 To pierce through, per- 169. 2. a. injured, hurt. alth - 2 W [***] daih) - pDiteesions, see foil. -3 property, Especially, the lord of bears B. 13. 72. N. of a mountain ne ar fFTWc( the Naruiada ; ^sji^ii g^r^fn^rsj B. bears. ; ceiver of property. -irfTi 1- division of property, partition- -2- a share, -f rft 5 * m - an heir. -2. a co-heir. V"ed. Praising, |re*?** 3Rf>. ; . 5.44 ; 3ftnnrftr?refl>m^*"f4tft- q^ Bam. a. CarniToroae like a bear. Gold. -Camp, -srrerrstt n inheritor, or inheriting heir. T^-UT receiving reBT?: n inheritor or property. \, gYtao and apes Wounded, effects (left at A goddess. [ HR: priest ( Shower of rai u a. bear tain. -tfl ; M. 12. 67. -1 N. of a moun- 6 Wt, -J N. of a plant ( *r=r* v A str, constellation, luaar man- 101 ; 3. 9 sion ; M*. -3 sign of the zodiac. 2. ; 6. 10. -2 A ; -ifor Tho plant Argyreia female bear [cf.Gr. arko;L.urui]. -Oomp. Argente* irtiT the Plant Arftyreia. Ved. Baging, violent IW f -2 38. nr^Rv. goreen. -J To shine. 8. To 10. cover, A hymn ] 1 verse, ( in general ). -2 A or text iUnai, single verse of the fltgveda (opp. 1135 ) ; ; a nd * Sat. Br. -3 The of the -.Rigvedea . ^iftvfl ) Batatat Panion- ( sihiefl, fl?f^*n the plaant 1 A star nndei born' wbioh a man happens to be stara called sm ( pi ) The .even ieven Pleiadei afterward* the north. -j> A The -rr 12. 25. B. ship; -Tofflp. stream. ; Ved. A fetter. Den. U. I To tremble. -2 To tremble with anger, rage, rave. jcioteg. ; ; Supplying an f ^ the inherent sense) ; anr PTi%'niirflf^srrwr^i4^Ti 8- D. Z. ; ; ; ; inheritance -- mh^ -?*, sjfnfT^, -5 Reasoning, arguing. -6 ellipsis. -7 Attributascribing -8 Collection. -Oomp standing. gaciiBoe (t ^^or *Wtf ( guess, conjecture. -3 Examination and determination. -4 Under. 123 15. inter or conjecture tead to- wards. ^* grr 3?jt 14. 72. 3. 48, forate, penetrate. desid lisa, ; -4 To reason, deliberate aboat. -5 To reckon upjn ( with loo. ). -6 To wait for. -7 To ba regarded ai.-H. 1 P. 1 To change or modify. -2 To pnih, remote ( with a prep. ). thruit, Caus. To oanie to reason, think, Bk. Y. ; -2 A -J To comprehend, conceive, 43. Bk. 15. 16 Si. 4. 44. -III. 5 P. ( iffjfWit, hurt. -2 To attack. perspire. A rarely P. (3>?fc^, 3!t=**K-^, srsj, 3>f8j:T) 1 -To note, mark, obs erve. -2 To guess, conjecture, infer ; wgrKHcgifft "ffjjft 3fsr: Pt- 1. ; I. 1 ( pi. ). An 9? ind, calling or abase team 37 Summer. i 3rH to allow ( collective (pi.) ; body *rt HmrPr -4 Splendour 10. 90. . -6 508 Hastening toor wards, seizing. -2 Consisting of of Soma. the sediment receiving a- N. of a a book, =fH;qiWJ 3Trt% N. of Pinini. collection of words in 3TTJPT the time for rec.ting the Vedas. itrqr N. of a certain song. nV, -sjre>tf N. of the Parisishtag of the Sama-veda. TF3^ partaking of a^ -Ri'k, ( as a deity who is addressed with it ). f^rsf the performance of certain rites -Oomp. arqrf [ =u^im% ] > TV. Ved. 3 or ] ( '. qn, superl. ) I compar. ) ( 1 Straight (flg. - Kn. 77 ficial, said is to have been produced from fire; cf . Ms. 1. 23. This Veda is divided, according to one arrangement, into 8 Ashtakas, each of which is divided into as many to another Adhyayas ; according arrangement into 10 Manilas, which are again subdivided into 1000 Annvakas, and comprises 1000 SuVtas. The total number of verses or #ks is above 1000 ]. *T%ffr the arranged collection of the by runs of .Rigveda. $nf ( 3r dual )the verses Rib and Banian. *$ 5?W3i Sfffrl^alant with praise. : [ m^-fr* ] ,1 The father of Jamadagni. -2 N. of a country. * A fryingsjjxftr: A hell. pan. 1 ! -w Straight direction, straightoeis, honesty, sincerity ;Si. ig^qr, 20.9. U , fit To U. I A -2 fetter. A A ^3i"jjfl j 311 |3i?| ii ^(Jt ^1" To ftw ) go. -2 To obtain, acquire. 4 To be -J To stand or be firm. healthy or strong. -II. 1 P. To acquire, earn cf . an ^tfrctr a. Ved. Going quick, ; striving upwards. To spring forward, -J To strive or long for. decorate. -II. 1 A. To fry. ^K a. [ 5-w ] 1 Going. -2 ; alg. ) obligation in general. -J (In or quan- The negative sign minus ( opp. V=T ). -4 A fort, strong-hold. -5 Water. -6 Land. -Oontp. awR: the planet Mars. tity, Ved. 1 Coloured, variegated. -2 Mixed with. -3 Polluted, defiled. qj s 1 Smoke. -2 N. of Indra. -3 N. of a mountain. ^TSfifR/- Ved. Burning, sparkl4. 22] =rfjffa a. Ved. Seizing, driving away, hastening towards (epithet of A Indra ). f 1 A frving-pau. -2 hell. -J The residue of Soma. 4 Water off debt, -gfoit, -whrti STfcPT paying discharge or liquidation of debt. recovery of a debt ', receipt of money lent &o. (one of the 18 titles or subjects of litigation ). debt in any xj-iUfu'i recovering a way from the debt or ( by friendly or legal piooeedings) -sjffi (sporrof) debt for a debt, debt incurred to ' sifilfT ing. ( Say. ). security, bail. g?!fj released from gfrfi &c. see sRorpwi.-aw* 'dept-bond,' a bend Acknowledging* debt. debt ( in law ); ( Mar. irfdmi ) One n^, or 3v7TTrq ^JTitT,, who is in debt, indebted. Sffforw: f Y. WIRWW-** 1 A del)tor ! 2. 56, 93. 5fffor^ A a to another debtor, one indebted on any account ) ( ; 3R^ A. ^w"nr> (aSautra roat ) To reoroach, contemn. -2 To pity. -3 To go. -4 To rival have power. I ; Proper, right. 10 14 ; Ms I Bg -2 Honest, 82. -3 Worshipped, respected. 8. -4 Bright, Imnitous (fin) -5 Gone, S^T risen, moved, affected by irtd. ?r t properly. Rightly, I A ( n also ). - -2 The sun ical literature ) 1 Uw A flxed or settled religious. ) -2 Sacred custom, pious action. -J Divine divine truth. -4 Abiolution.-5 rule, ( law, Running towards. -2 -w t A cloud. or 1 Debt ; ( as to the Guilty, three kinds of debt, see qyn); *ff debt ; sprit ft to pay ig to incur st?r 37 -2 An fT^r^tfosia! ^TW! [ Witl $*&R f St ?T: one who is bought as a slave by paying off bis debts ;= debt. ; In a straight line, i. Honest, upright, a. Going straight-forward. ^.,. 1 A stMight-forward or plain woman. -2 A particular gait ( of the planets. ). -2 To Wr ; straighten, rectify. Den. P. To be o- the right 6 5)jgr j. who ^a. [eft-w] true tnd. Straight, right. 8 adebt jorone praise is due as receives pruisa us a debt to be a. repaid in benefits ( Sly. ) wft 1indebted, involved in debt. borrowing (moaey). -2- a borrower. borrowing. ( -m ) a ffrrV* " debtor, borrower. Rr^a. acknowa debt to be paid as ledging (praise) one who pays a for. whom I. gifts. Wish, desire. harlot. I M. book, generally called MitlVsbari red bow of TjftTT the straight Indra. ^fr a. granting auspicious =ffgrmjT a. 1 Striving after. faculties. \jj ; Ved. sftffft / singing correctly. fiwrsTtr N. of a right conduct. crmmentarv on Yajonvalkya's law- run. | 45 3. mr ings. To become hard or go, move. -J To fail in ) 1 Ved. Kn. i'.d. Praising. ; ; n j^j a. acting righteously. I. one who is honest in his deala. Ved. -2- an arrow. 7. ,, -2 To o. sit- arfffl way, walk straight-forward. a. Praiseworthy. 'sfa up or distended -2 Worshipping, honouring. stiff. good. -Oomp. and stretched ting or being upright Praising, jubi- 1 20. 18, ; and the most ancient sacred book of The .Rigveda 12. -2 Upright, ; : [ 5. 3* ; Si. 10. 13, e jrorrw B. 6. 25. honest, straight-forward ; Pt. 1. Mk. 415. -J Simple-minded, plain 5 ; Batn. 2, 3. -4 Favourable bene- reciting verses of the .flig-veda. %f the oldest of the four Vedag, by the HindnB. ; debt. v3 a. one liquidate nnother oneto who gels into debt. wrfr Water rir ; Mr *#* &ftrNn$. -6 ffffrgft Truth ( in general ), right 52, 8. 61, 104. -7 Mi. 1 29, 2 Truth ( personified as an object of worship in later Sanskrit regwdel ; ; as a child of Dhrm& -8 >. Liveli- hood by picking or gleaning grains in a field (as opposed to the cul^HS^a^W tivation of ground ) an acjH Ms. 4. 4. -9 The fruit of N.of tion. -10 Agreeable speeca.~ll an ^ditya. -12 The Supreme Spirit. usually interpret. (In the Vedas ^n water, ed by Say ana 'to mean or sacrifice, where Eurosun ; ' pean scholars take ' ' ' ' ' divine ' truth, .Oomp. -5T, in the sense of it ' ' &o. ). Ved. of atrne fitb 3UiT a. sacred truth. natu.e, sprurg from for the born a. ) 3rifT?i ( Sly. cf sacrifice and having true sake result. -f3^ <. Ved. gaining the 5ff a. ( Say. right. lacrifloe, familiar ) knowing the with the lacre 809 law. ^Tfr VTJTq . a. I. shining with truth. of a true or pure nature. having an imperishable place. ~m. ) N. of Vishnu. aijrff* Ved. of true disposition, or receivW5f: N. of Siva. ing true praise. sfV a. leading in tie right way. tion <jof. := =j(fjf: fo; a tacrifice q. v. ; ping the seasons ( as divinities). JK-gjU ind. I In order, duly. -2 1; 3.46, 9.70 ; Y. 1. 11,. 79. -5 Any fit season or ripht time. -6 Fixed 2- ( lasting one day. wtPrr5T Ft ; ordor or rule. -7 Light, splendour. -8 A monrh.-9 N. of Vishnu.-lQA symbolical expression for the number 'six'. -II A kind of collyrium. for^o. Ved. having a perfect shape. ( -m. ) one whose form consists of water ; t e. Varnna. C g. I. A god who consumes nacrificiil food .-2. one whose form is truth. ^r%rt /. true -Orrap. 3fa: 1. the close of a teason -2- termination of menstruation. 5iI?J'.i sniSi -^e?r 1. the time of menstruation, time favourable for conception, t. e. 15 nights from cation of * a saonflce. -X the duration of ,seaon.-iior . ?[ _* ra! Ved. true speech. dwelling in the sacrifice or a. trntb. ( appli-giR, a. going to by inn. -m. ) flr the n^sr, right or usual altar. -^TTJ a pervading trnth steady ; n religions belief a. standing right. -sft . ; . WT ^(THf! God, apholder of frnth. To desire sacrifice. *T*rer ind. Tbrorgh desire of re*T(Trfei ward. WFrfin Lord of saorificei or of divine trnth. a. Ved. 1 Bestowing food Possessed of sapriflcn. -3 Of troe lature or character ; according to *mr5* Hxed order, pious. ; *** ind. a. DeMrona of sacrifice. Daly, righty, truly, honestly, justly. ^t-i^] An army __/. J Going, motion. -2 Awanlt, combat. J Abuse, censure. .4 Emulation, envy. -5 A road. -6 Manner of pro' * oeediog. .7 P ro8per t _ g flt 3tTrT! [ j troth. -^Remembrance. ne. -I | Protection -2 -lOMi.for. Auspiciousnew ( most of these are meaning, found only in lexicons ). .p.1 To quarrel, -2 Io be ashamed. Sirfml Censure, a bamei. fight. reproach. -2 a. Able to resist, enduringoverpowering an assailant. Un. 71 | A ] season, period of the reckoned to be six ^ year.commonly fi^, ftW W|TJ:; sometimes only five%fPC and fti or ^y ; being counted together ; of .^fa Wnfin^ ,,,. IK. Br.-2 An epcch.a period, any or appointed time.- J Menstrn ation, courses, menstrual discharge -4 A period favourable for conoep, - ; see ^?g above. the sasorii taken colleotively.-itifir^a. having intercourse with a wife ( at the time fit for cone -ption, i. t after the period of menstruation ). -vf: a libation offered to the seasons, a kind of sacrifice, -tjrn^ m. N. of Vishnu, -irfett l.tbe lord o* seasons the aprin.-3N. of Agni. -iron N. of a king of Ayodbyi ; son of Ayntayu , a descendant of Ikshvikn. fNi1, king of Nishadba, entered into his service after he bad lost his kingdom and suffered very preat t. e. ad veroity H e was profoundly skilled in dice ;' and he txcbanged with Nalt this skill for his skill in horse' . manship SR-ffTt^o Increaser of saciiflce, water, or of trnth hcly.roindedf ?). * r )j merstrul discharge and by viitne of ; it the king succeeded in taking Nala to Oamayantc KnntJinapura before into execution had pnt her resolve of taking a second husband ]. -qT)ri'!i-T'%J the revolution of the seasons. At the Precisely, exactly. -J right or fixed time. 9R"fH?, StfW a. 1 Due, regular. -2 Conforming to, or fa miliar with ceremonial rules. -J Menstruating. -4 Being in the period most favourable to conception, -n Menstruation. without, with ^ftf ind. Except, the exception of (usually with abl.). 5Rr> anifwHriRT! Bk. wt^ a^ ""^ nt 6.22; Ka. 1.51 S. 105 63 ; 57 8. B- 3 1 - 2. ; ar^fl: ; qmrf if some ; times with aoo. 3R-rsft nrt * nftit^ Wf .Bg. 11. 32 ; rarely with inetr. propsr m. A sacrifice 1 Ved. a. qrfN^ the season Sacrificing at or regnlady. who cf&ciates at a ptieet ; JIJRIT $lft;it Rv. irf^Ti5(|^& ; Y. 1. 1 85 ; of. four chief 1. Mi. 2 148 also ; the Bitvijas are jfg, 3^15, s-^j and ^at 8 r *' |(i ceremonies 16 are IHt > enumerated. a - 4, tfn, Ved. Mild, kind. P. '( ^a,a, Wftft, sometime! aiT^a, mv ) 5 ; 7 P. (Mlirac) 1 To proiper, flourish, thrive, succeed; lt*ginmqffH% Ms. 9. 322. -2 To grow, increcse ( fig. also ) -J To cinee to succeed, make -4 To prosperous. fy, please, propitiate -5 To accomplish. satisfy, grati- Mil. 5. 29. Detid. (ijtffl or ; p. 1 Prosperous, thriving, sp^nror *isnrt H VW^ B, 14.30, 85; 2. 50,5. 40, 8. 6 gpl rn didly furnished;; vf^i Ku. 7. 55. -2 Increased, growing. -3 Stored ( as grain ). ^p N. of Vishnu 1 Increase, growth. -2 A 3Jdemonstrated conclusion distinct rich ; . ; ITTH a. libation is offered. QW fruitful. fertile, the beginning or fir t Ira's a sacrifice day of a season. reJ to the seasons. rjgri the fSn ! a characteristio or Fpting. sign of the season ( as tho Mossom of the mango tree in spring ). -2. a symptom of menntruaticn.-gT(-wr) a. fixed at the proper seasons. -s(Tsir. 'collection of the seasons,' N. of Kalid&g.'e work on the six searons. -Tlltl: t. the junction of two seasons. -2. the las*, day in the bright fortoff> night ( ^ ( qt W^ ) the season. fice. }and f^mr in (he dark one &c. suited to fjfta: a kind of sacria woman who has bath^i 61 ed after menstruation and who is, therefore, fit for sexual intercourse; 1. 76. -*s)Tsr bathing after menstrua- tion. =pgKj o. Vd. I Comlnft regularly. A ffr -2 Enjoying the seasons. woman during her courses. Seasonable, relating to the season. -2 Devoted to or worship=fr^tT> a. I ; result. sfffe/- [ ^i-ir>-i%O 1 Growth, increase. -2 Success, prosperity ; affluence, good fortune. -J ElevaU. 2. 11. tion, exhibition, greatness -4 ( a ) Extent, magnitude, excellence ; Kn. 2. 58. ( b ) Grandeur, ; magnifienoe 5. 22. -5 arwtf} n: JjTri&if Mil. Supernatural power or ; supremacy, perfection. -6 Accomplishment. -7 Prosperity personfie t) ^5^11 ) -Oomp. ?Ffr>T a. desiring increase or prosperity. ^7^rr%?r manifestation of supernatural power. 5Rf3W^a. Prosperous, wealthy, respectable, rich ; B. 19. 5. r^ a. Ved. Prospering.thriving having abundant wealth. ; 310 ind. 6 ing one's appearance. P. I Sepamtely. fj) -2 Aside, apart. -J Singly, one by one. -4 Partic. lurly. -5 Ttnly. 6 P. To kill, 3JHS, -3TS, *** To go, approach. -2 To kill, injure, pierce. -J To pnth.-II. 1 P. (arffi) 1 To flow. -2 To mountain inMagadbn. injure. glide. faw.f the plant tion offered to the Warmth of the -2 AfUsme, rent.abjas. 3R^tf Ved earth fire. ; Ved, a. 33j prcdent 1 I clever, Skilful, ag an epithet of ( Indra, Agni and 4ditya. ). -2 Handy far. ( as a weapon ). -3 Shining a god gt 1 A deity, divinity dwelling in heaven. -2 The god who is worshipped by the gods. A -3 of the class attendant* of gods. -4 An artist, smith, especially coaob-bnilder ( wvtt ) -5 N. of three semi divine beings called /Kbhn, Vibhvan and Vija, sons of Sndbanvan, a descendant of Arjgirns, who were 10 called from the name ft of the eldest son. [ Through Ibeir performance of good works they obtained divinity, exercised super- human powers, and became entitled to worship. Thoy are supposed to dwell in the Solar sphere, and are the artists who formed the horses of Indra, the carriage of the Aavins, and the miraculous cow of Bribaspati. They made their aged patents yonng, and constructed four cups at a sacrifice from the oce cup of Tvaof sb/ri, who as the proper artificer the gods, wan in this respect their rival. They appear generally as ac- . I ] Un. 3. ^-3W? names of iR-HW: [ ball. -2 (With 123] A I ani- other inaU) the male animal ag wsiffa: a goat. -3 The best or most excellent member of a comp. ) ( ag the last ; tion of Visbnn. -II A sacrifice ( to A be performed by kii-gs ). vft I woman with masculine features ( as a beard &c.\ -2 A cow. -3 A window. -4 The plant Carpopogou Pruriens ( ijT'Rfi^-); *lso another plant. ( f^roai ). -Ooap. fit N. of a mountain. - N. of a medicinal plant. A : spired small or bull. ycnng 119 ] 1 An inpoet or sage, a linger of On. [ cf. 4. companying Indra sacred byrano, (. g. ym, sftrg, wft, wipn Ac. ). These .Riehis form a of class beings distinct from Ac. They gods, men, Aaoias are the authors or tun of the saorflces. Vedio at the evening M. W.J. N. of Indra. -2 Heaven 1 =fi>f$r: -3 The of Indra ) or paradise. thunderbolt of Siva. ( ] ( Nom. sngam ace. pi. N. of India. -2 N. of the ) I Harnts. -3 A fiibhn in general. Governing far ; -4 reigning over Hi- bhus. Ved. a. a. ; I Shining far. A player on kind of a musical instrument. A kind of musical instru- ment. =$5^ -2 To ( A Santra root ) 1 To go. a. [susi^foa A To be kill-. white-footed antelope. t^ Killing. -Ooxnp. -fcg:, -%fff t 1 N. of Anirnddha, ion of Pradyumna. -2 N. of the god of love. f a pit for catching antelope*, -q% a. having the feet of an antelope. 771 ; m3\ ***&% iiw ; fl sihfiT the plant ff. KoA f^vrT- The ^ar, later mention seven .fttfhig or Saplarthayat, whose names, accord- works St. Br., are ifta*, wsnir, *^ 5W?(ff, ^tflf, a^rftw, according to ar^, a?r>R, qifla; Manu 35J5, ^3, 3?5fW ft- arft ; JTUPT, and calls these sages Praji- patis or prtgenitors of mankind, and gives ten nemes, three more being added to the latter list, i. e. 39 or nd n^- In astronomy f%rt> 30 the seven A'iahis fo/m the constellation of " the Great Bear " ). -2 sage, saint, an ascetic, anchorite ( there are usnally three classes of these saints; $fltf, jfjipf or ^rsfif sometimes four more are ; ; added wd tsfPf jjgff, iwft, -$ ; A . qnqdif. connected or related Wt^ fry to the gw inspired o. .Riehi. the be- ginning of a Mandala ocmposed by a JZtshi ?5T: a sacrifice offered to consisting of a prayer in low voice). ;t8jri the world of the Alibis. 1. tjriht: praise of the ( Aishis. -2. a particular completed in one day. ^ftww a. Celebrated ( sacred sacrifice by the ) sages. a. Praising a JZtshi. a. Ved. Accompanied by sages. its 3rfV(ft)^: N. of a country inhabitants (pi. ), ^5 a. I ( iffi-irft-f ) or Going. -2 Great, powerful, strong. -3 Wise. STI 1 A ray of the snn. -2 A Orebrand. -J Glowing fire. -4 A .Rishi ( who sees the Mantras ). A. /. [ sn-fWr-fipr ] I 3|ff%: double-edged ssord. -2 A sword ( in general ). -3 Any weapon .(asa Oomp. ftwa; spear or lanoe &o. ) shining with weapons. a. Furnished with spears as the Maruts }. a. ^Tirq or, mPn, n .ftishie. N. of a festival or ceremony on the fifth day in the first half of Bhadrapada ( observed by women. ). 1*%- according to YAska, iiw they re the persons to whom the Vedio hymns were revealed. In every Enkta the ^ft is mentioned along with the gT^if! A sanctified Kill. 3OT ed. hymns ing to Attacking. -2 Courageous, determined. -JSpreadi ng far. -4 Clever, skilful. ^?r ^TO. a JZishi. Aryl S. 141 -5 The hollow of the ear. -6 A bear's tail. -7Acroocdile's tail. -8 A dried plant, one of the 8 principal medicaments. -9 N' of an antidote. -10 An incarna- N. of a ^}^4 /ed. " l he inspiring the Isinger. &%*{. metre of a HIM. srinsrtnt?:, ; asj^sj^Ht, Hlflfo: &c. -4 The second of the seven notes of the gamut ; ( said to be uttered by cows; -fnfr.t ( TfFiq: [ Wf." ] A white, A kind of Jt a mountain near the lake Parnpa which formed the temporary abode of Rlma with the ; monkey-chief Sngrlva : spB^qiff j ^rnrrt stwi^ jjfSTWjJT:. HT: N. of a tag6. [ He was the* son of Vibbanrfuka. According to mythiool account be was boru of a female deer, and had a small horn on his forehead and heuca called 'J2tsbyaringa' or deer-horned. He was brought up in the forest by his father, and he saw no otber human being till he nearly reached his manhood. When a great 'drought' well nigh devastated the country or Anga, its king Lomtpoda at the advioe of Brahmasjas, caused 311 ous showers of rain to full /Zishyaarlnga to be brought to him by meane of a number of damsels, and gave his daughter Santa (adopted by him, her real father being Dagaratha) in marriage to him, who being greatly pleased caused copi- An ind. 5jf terror 2 ( ; proach or censure sion ; ; off ( 4 ( ; The 1 3 ( 1 ) -2 earth. I } q- 2 P. ( proach Ac. TJT: m. ; N an-!-? ( see gods A ( 2 ) nTy colling ; ( ; 5 ( ) ^jfpron.a ) ind. An ; ipjj ] ; ) or censure. One, sin- 1 Bh. 3. 14 -2 Not ncconipanied by uny one U 2. 28. -t The same, one and the same, gle, alone, only ; ; identical ; ij?(ft'iriy ww ( N. B. of the S. 7 No The m PJ, except H. 1. or Pt. 1. 10!. 260. -5 Single of its kind, unique, singular. -6 Chief, noiir'tue, prominent, sole; Vrfww. tigw^:, sovereignty 121. ; c r>>?4 M. 1. 1 Hole q^fr Tirfg ffsrw Bh. 3. -7 Petrlesg, icatchlf8g.-8 One many Me. 30, 78. -9 Oft of two or ; ufd like the English indefinite article 'a' or 'an' ; 3fTf?ft -10 True. -1 1 Liltle. middle of c Oft used in trie in f-eniie the of 9 P ( Htirra, m. Siva. I | ; Motion, going, n breast. & ) To go, move- Ptpini for 'tenses and moods ; . g. S< and 3>;r ). wZ. A motner, a divine female. Sanskrit names teenical -4 Firm, unchrged remembering companion ( 4 contempt [ ? some collection. ~3 or demons. -2 Re- ap- ( 1 ) 3 /. also of the word begins wilb & or ). of .'Vt'sbna interjection of ; A Danava noble. Ved. Small, weak. a. The mother of the 1 mystical letter. -5 A To com*, ; % N- of Bhairav* -2 demon. mountain. -3 The mother of the gods. -4 The female nature. Ved. Great, high, 7: N. of Indra and Agni. ~ffstf a. which brought about the birth of Rama and hia three brothern ]. re- painted or white-footed antelope. fice compasm. ) (5) remembrance. ind. ; of interjection warding ) A bis in kingdom. It was this cage thnt performed for king Daaarathathe sacri- -f-~> 'only', with an adjectival or bial force ^ptaajfj looking ; fsulU; only ?9^%3 Kti. .'i. adveronly to 15 your arrow wtaw^gV: ri^rt s\'f. or srqT: the one-tLe other it igused in tho phirnl in the seme of some, its ; (to ; correlative being w^ or sw\ (others); .Si. 12. 45 sec si, wit also. sp N. of Vishnu, the Supreme being. 95r N. o* Durga. [cf. Persian yak; : L. itqus] -Oonrp. al^rt a eoparate |, ajijr o. part, pait in general. . 312 having only one axle. -2- having one eye. -3. havii g an excellent ey*. (-*t) 1. a crow. -2. N. of Siva. -Ha o, one lyllable, contraction. -3?CT a. 1. fixed on one object or point only. '2. inclosely attentive, concentrated, tent aghiOT^Jifin' B. 15. 66 ; K. ; gift*nirnnftSr MB. 1. 1. -3. unperplexed. -4- known, celebrated. -5. single-pointed, (in) whole of the long( in Math. ) the ide of a fignre which is subdivided, fe^r, -*nsn^ a. with a concentrated attention. mind, with undivided fo^r,f%Tr Bg. 18. 72 ; e*m = STIT^: ing one's eye on one spot. *aw- (-JFJ) concentration -SH ; votion to one object. atffr^ a- devoted to one object only. (-TO.) a one worshipper of Visbnn. and the same food, (-wt) "sm^j; a heifer one year mess- mate. 3T*fT a old. arTT . 1- passable lor only one (as afoot-path). -2. fixing one's thongbts on one object, closely atten- af -f a see TOUT. ( ) a lonely or retired place. -2- meetingunion of -3. place, rendezvous. ibougbts. -4. monotheism. -5- the sole ooject wt ^**T (T^rTisfVjar M. Mv. 4 witb one 2. 15 tive, intent ; 1. ; ; q-^ffn^r unanimously. accord, IJT = R^I^ universal q. v. -9* wfl?r prepamade with sandal-wood, -sa: wood. -3. the head. ration u kind of horse. arftjirfti a sole monarch or sovereign. 3TH5IT the only (day) receiving no part of the moon, an e, ithet of Knbu or day of new moon (born together with Kri. ihna and worshipped with Krishna and B&ladeva and indentiQed with the same meaning, having the same object in view Si. 2. 114. ( -& ) I. the same thing, object, or intention. -2. the same meaning. -3. N. ; of a glossary. arair a. inferior or less by one. wwiw a. made np of the same components. 3??ffa or / a. "fan? wsfifa: eighty- first, 34B3>r 1. the first or chief Aeb;k& after the full mcon. eighty one. Duigl ). argf^e a- 1. left as a funeral feast or one who has recenta funeral ly paitaken in it. ( -g ) ceremony performed for only one -?. Ihr eighth day of the dnrkfoitnigbt in the month nf MH^lia ( on which a srqj is to be performed ), anr a. recently demd ). 1. golitaiy, retired. -2* aside, apart. -3. directed towards onepointorob- ^r( ?i) I. the one dsy. -2. A sacrifice one day. r:, "amr ancestor o. having one k ( ject only. -4. excessive, great |r- ; Kn. 1.36. -5- WOT- nmw^iftfUKTf: only -6. absolute, intwil'ifteKfirgol variable, perpetual Bh. 2. 7 street* g*r57W Me. 109. a lonely or retired place, ( - hipping period oC lading for a day's journey. arr^T^' o. characterized b_v only one umbrella universal sovereignly ) ( showing ; 1 ; ; or course, a settled rule ^3Tr Sfnr^V^rWwiHfr^T 2. 83. ( -a, -a*, -**:, principle JT?fi * ) ; Si. twl. ]. alSolely, exclusively, invariably, ways, alsolutely. -2- exceeding, vtry much rutrwr: Bh. 3. 24 ; wr Me. 100 oft in couip l sure or destined to porieh; ft. 2. o Mn. 3 5. always timid 57 ; ft ir*tH?oi very weak &o. -3. alone, r npeit, privately. 'ja being alone or solitary. Hfj n. devoted to one ob- qnite wholly, ; ; ; ; rraimofii at g-i 3TT3: 18. 4 33;V.3. B. srg?t , 19 K. 206 ajnnq ; a. f. Si. 47, 12 ; depend- ing solely on one-self, solitary. 3I^5T: "" sobs* itute for two or more letters (got by either dropping one vowel, or by the blending of botli ); an the au in tr^i\. q*. providing the airs a. roost excellent food. -2- the first living being. ar;f&:, uiogle stiing of rr-7i"f?!T ?fr / pearl a, beadj *7fo Vikr. 1. I. a &c ; .'!0 , from a (iradicjtn to a ewbjoc*, from subject to a predlcaro ti'on ; ^ Ghandr. -iii^rf3*Tr 5. 103-4 ; K. P. 10 19. or greater or increascon(a relative) ing by one. nected by the offering of funeral libations of water to the same deceased ancestor Ms. 5 71. T^Tti -*T uterine ( brother or sister ). 31T^ a. having one Uditta accent, -rfit* v Shriddba or funeral rite performed for one definite individual deseased, not including other anseitors, Ms. 4. word. ;jTTf a. 3^: ; 110. -a?* a. less by one, minus on. one verse y ne OM jg n?f 'gge'f H. Pr. 11 ; B. on "<* 17. 83. (w), -^5li !|f^a. consisting of ne fe ; by one, singly, severally 11 W ftl|5l^ J ; S. 6. S. 7 pointing to each ainit a continuous curseverally. rent. qroTfl a consisting of or con- tained in one cup. gffr ( -?T/. ) doing only one thing. -2-(-TT/. ) ^?r$ one-banded. -3. one-rayed. 1. a. \. concert in acting operating, having with, co- common made wo ker ; anEHrfa: W' R. 10. 40. -2answering the same end. -3. having.tbe same occupation. (?) sole or same bneine a. afHW: I- on* tira. -2- the same time ( -fj, -& ) cause with ; co ^^nftott Mn. 2 ; and the ind. at oua time, at one same time, "irtsjif eating but one meal in any given time. eRrfsw, -sfiTBl'T a. 1- happening once only. *%&: -2 contemporary, coeval. of Balabhadra N. of Kubera and Sesha 55 n Kind of leprosy j ; ; 'i one Sur. nurse Ac. ( preme spirit. ). 55-, the milk of iinn the Su-ir^i' a, having ^fnf game preceptor. ( -^t, -5^11 ) a spiritual brother ( pupil of the tame JTFJT a. living in the preceptor ). the same lage. village. ( -ITS ) the 5537 a. 1. having same vil- only one wheel. -2* governed by one king the chariot of th sun. ( -ar: ) ^l1N " sole master of the whole only. ^runiverse, universal monaroh. =^r a. I. forty -one. ?^iTVn?iti; or living nlone alone; / wandeting , Ki. 13. 3 3. 53. -2. having one at4. tendftt. -3. living nnaesisted. same time. going together or at tho -5 j^regariona. ( -It ) H rhinocero. ; 1. V. -2 H^rTga-7 Tnr?sV ^ar a aories of etafoments (in Rhetoric) 11 in which them i rogulur trAnsi- or nd Bk. 2. 71%! /. a single expression ' j monosyllabic words byPurusboUamdeva. "frvrrct the production of only 49 c wanderer. monomonosyllabic. (-< ) I. syllable. -2- the sacred syllable arT^; e Mi. J. 83. ^5Ti a vocabulary of 3K a solitary f%TtfT^ containing exclua division of sively grod years ', time with Jainae.fwa a. staying o WHT. o- next bi.. remainirg apait. 7. one, separated by one remove S. aj27 V. 1. (-ft)akindof f ever. mur a. final, conclusive. w'firw de- ject only. ; hsving only one foot. ^<JT a. =grft;j; a. 1. living nloue, solitary. -2, going olons ca with one followor only. ( -ofr ) a loyal wife. -r%^ u tbioking of. one thing only, absorbed in one object. ( -xf ) Iof thought upon one oh 313 -2. unanimity rrn>3. unanimously ; *ar fixedness of mind, Agreement, unanimity. -t^tTsr thinking of only one object. -tjdf^i HW^ a. unanimous see f%5^r^H a. resting npon one ject. H. ; 1 ; rnle. (-jj) referring to in the singular number a. |. born alone or & single. -2. growing alone ( a tree ); Ft. 3. 54. -3. alone of its kind. it'; (this is sometimes called -$1^ a. con^?W?*Tii?iHTnr ) sisting of parts or portions, divided into parts. 1. a. %j, -^f|^ one -2. body. elegantly formed. (-5-, ) the planet Mercury. q* t a kind of jng with which water is taken up at certain religions ceremonies. ( -if ) 1. an excellent gift.-2. honorific of- having only -4. uniform, unchanging. gr:, -grr brother or sister of the same parents. sj;^ m. 1 a king. -2. 8 Sftdra : see 3rrft below. smr a. born of the same grrfft parents. fering. a . obtaining an honorific offering. _ti^, -yfS^a. Ipossessing the same properties, of the tame kind. -2. professing the same o- 1. -gfior a. |. labour. -2. once born. -2. belonging to cr c "te. ( -rat ) a wf r 70 --sfrrfnr a. n i Mi. 10. 4 ; 8. ^ . i ; MY. wgrennnm*ft (_ w ) 3. 11. writeatten- ft? . j. tion fixed on one object only. -2. harmony, = "prr^. -BrBi harmony, accurate adjustment of ong, dance, and instrumental music ( ' ffNrfrtf ). ( fft ) an instrument musical fit fit SW H9nr a lunar mansion consisting of only one star. wt the principal actor in a drama, the recites the ( jprqrc ) who prologue. swff: ninety-first. sr*fih/- ninety-one. urn a. having one master. ( - Vt ) B0 le master or lord. srnurt N. of Siva. -f%srr a, come to the same conclusion cr resolution, manager or party, an associate. -2. one side or party "swrunirS^r?^ B. 14. 34 'fr in any instrument note. 1. -. tudent, Ved. arrow a. brother. etenr having only one shaft ( an spiritual )-**/. thirty-one; 'Bo, TOrf: a kind of aa-riflce per:ormed in or lasting for a day. -aW., **' om> 'tngked/'epithets of GaoeTa! fnni TO. N. of a class of Sannya11 us or beggars (otherwise called *w;. They are divided into four orders . veyance. a'rtth? o. having one . for but one kind of for but one yoke ( ai bathing in the same holy water. -2. belonging to the sams religions order ; Y. 2. 137. ( ) a feTlow- but time, . -3^. -gr, religion, b&ving the same aim. (-r s ) general agreement or conclusion, unanimity. f^ff o. I. intently devoted or loyal ( to one thing ). -2. intently fixed on one ^-: N. of object. Siva ( one-eyed). ?# a. 1. of the for beating Bntea Frondosa. qrcar N. of a younger sister of rrort a single wager. -irrtT a Dnrga. cnf^ happening at once, sudden. a. 1. sudden. -2- standing alone or solitary. ( -^t ) i. s(tf.8 verse to be taken by itself or independently of the hymn to which it belongs a. 1. having only one foot. cattle for special burden P. IV. 4. ; * particular load or con) of the same kind or family r the chord of an arc; ine of 80. -stffi^ m. N. of 81 va. tTTr concentrated or fixed on one object only, olonly attentive . N. of a younger sister of Dnrga. -2- N. of Durgi. -3. a plant having one leaf only. ; an ral .a. living intnesamerogionor quarter. jjigggr o. sympathising, having the same jojs and sorrow. -f 3l>ZT*a.one-eyed.(-.) l.acrow. -2- N. of Siva. -J. a philosopher. JST o. the sole object of vision, alone being worthy of being seen. fixed or ffe: /. steady kok. fw: the Supreme god. %-w, ~^(%H?T a. devoted, dirceled, or offered to one deity. fa a occu . . pying the same place, (-^j.) spot or place. -2. a part or of the whole ), one ide ( ; K. 22 U. 4 1. one portion V^or? Mv. 2 fr;o]tfr, ; iff JfT%3qrff V. 4. 17. *IT*iT^>r5T ' what is claimed should by one who 40 ; is be given proved to have got of the fnne rice-ball ; *r. -rt consanguia. having only one son. yj- V. 'he Supreme being ! 1.-2- the chief person. jBjifjt j: ) N. of a muB'oal instrument. a. of the same kind. irqir* ; 1. ( ; o." JHJIT singularly like, -srgw incft one effort sole sovereignty. ; one point of view, in one case. Ti%*ra. having the samehaeband. q^sft 1. ^fTfr^/. fifty-one. faithful wife (perfectly chaste ) ; at ( of the voice : a. f^ 3T5*r ; a. 3. 7. a vow of perfect gff^gBtjfWra-aj.^jn^r KnTrksir the plant Ocimnm (iisrr^i). -try, -ITT a one-footed, limping, lame. -2- incomplete, (-trr^) M. N. of Siva or Vishnu. ( foot-path -qefr ) a tuan to walk on ). ( for a single 7^r a. I. one-footed. -2- consisting of or named in one word. ( -% ) 1 a single step. -2. a single or simple word. -3. the time lequired to 1. . pronounce a single word. . pre-^: ) 1. a foot. -1. A kind same time. sent time, man having one of coitus denly, all fi^5l% 95 ( ; -qr (^fefaV *r a (-\)ind. sud- at once, abruptly TflTf: K. 8. 48 ) ). ( ; verse K. ; ?wr^T 46 ; V. I eating ; but e l.o. of having one wife only- Hf* the same or one nature. -2. siusincereceiely devoted. -3- honest, ly disposed. ( -*: ) 1- one feeling, the eame or unchanged devotion ; 3. 65. -2- oneness, 1. 285, Pt. a- I- being one, q. one floor. fsf ?TI- ing but Si. 2. common. 4. 3. consisting of only ceremony one meal ( a day ). ETff eating but once a day as a religious observance. in one deivrtTfro. 1. believing devoted. ( -/. ) eat-2. firmly ty. a day. Hrrf a ing bat one meal one faithful or chaste wife- ( -*: ) ; Gratissimum breath, 1- a religions cl?t one in Having only one thought. -2. ; 9. 183. onion a measure. blow. by one serving one muster one deity. worshipping only. -3. eating together. ( -TJ? ) N. of vnfi no other wives Ms. 5. 158. -3. the wife of the same man ; a co-wife chastity uw ). killed a. ! Ms. f5s a. uni- ). offering 5^T : . at her eye the nity. ; (-gj : ) evil ted by same side partial. rorf I. 3T$crft ). ^f^ 79 ftsmnr: Tim g <m: one Pada or quarter stinza. (-eft) 1. a woman having one foot. -2. a Gayatri consisting of one Pada. crv a. Ved. an epithet of the dice in which one is decisive or of preeminent importance. apart of vftgrr, one >f3i meal. nfsr o. a -21. fixed - l - **?ating in on one in object. -2- unanimous, thinking think1. the same way. n^a. 314 ing with another, of one thought ; Mu. 2. 13. -2. fixing the mind upon one object, closely attentive ; qsTJTvrr: 3Jtanfi!r%^:M.2.-nn*a. of one syllable. having the face directed towards one place or jj<s a. |. object. -2. having the aame aim -3. having one chief or he.ad.-4- having one door or entrance ( as a n'g-g ). . (-^t gambling. -1. kind of "gpjj JJT^ = 1- ) fruit ( ^i?jiRcj ). q. v. qwr = warfr q. v. -Trie:, tjft- a. of pearls. -2. of the Ms. 9. 148. uterine. 1. family or caste ; m same ^sr: . ; M. 10 ; Bv. 2. 155 ; Si. 6. 26 ; V. 1. 9. -J. of one tenor, stable, eqnable ; Mil. 4. 7 ; U. 4. 15. -4. ; one ) ; _the ) a -W ( B. Msffhw^r: J. (-W:) -X 3. or exclusively devoted solely (to 43, 8. 65. oneness of aim or feeling. only flavour or pleasure. drama of one lasting f ) night. ^rf-ror o. lasting one night. for one night only. a 'heap, crowd -2. a sign of the zodiac. a. collected or sufficient *rf$T: 1- qp heaped together. ftt'wj; m. a coheir Ms. 9. 162. -CT a. Lot one form or kiod, like, similar Ki. 8. 2. ; ; 9. 55. -2. uniform, one -coloured. one form or kind ; Vr uni- ( -tf ) formity, invariableneas. formed or arising from one. 1 a word having one gender ^&r a _ . f^ir, . only . -2. K. of Kubera. (-f)a place in which for five krosas there \ but one (Phallus) ; M*npRit twentyone. fwvr a. of one kind ; simftrSi^H a. one-eyed ; see T^ple. SIS. fwrnr^ m. a rival ( having a common object or end in view )a pre-eminent warrior or hero ; w * fifatff- the singular number. -war a. l.of onecolour.-2. idenical, sumo. -J. of one tribe or caste. -4. the use of one .^^sT involving letter ( "fcfiww ) one form. -2. ( -oh ) I Brabmana. -J. a word of one *yllable. -4- a superior caste. ( _ojfj ) the beating time, instrument (castanot ) "^rfRi^of an equation in( ,n volving unknown quantity. ^rtor* a. I. of one colour. -2 of one old. caste. -rfitar a heifer *, -g^ a. one gatuient, in *iD8t* garment. imoim opinion ; one year having only one dress. f -) a m ^ an e or nnatr^^ f%TOj K . 85 raised 9 unanimous crvr ccneiatency in meaning, unanimity, reconciling different statement,. 6. 5. 48. ffr: 1- -2* a district is seen for4Kroas. ^/.heaven. 1^ ! a peculiar disease of Ihe throat. -2. one heap or collection. f^ ! Ved. the chief bull. wm;i -ofr/. a single braid of hair ( wotn by a woman as a mark of her separation from her husband Ac. ) TOTM*quii wrer Me. 92 ; o S. 7 ^^*isi n. j?t S. 7. 21. a solitary house or room. -crrWCTf*T<^ a. following the same profession. 1 ; ; 9W a. 101st. yt ( -jr ) 101. whole-hoofed. ( - =gw ; fjT a. once heard- . ; PrsrffT:/. one tree. in whioh bnt one tree Mv. 9. sentiment. liac., -W3T: m. an absolute king. *rws a ceremony one (-sr Ekavimgastoma irrtH the plant tfircra. a |. finding pleasure only in one thing, of one flavour ; R. 10. 17. -2. of one feeling or sentiment only, wr*^U. 5. 21 influenced only by rashness ; K. 7 JTfWrtf JTiTt Ku. 5. ft:RJT II 1. a kind of drum or tabor. -2* the Unitarian doctrine, monotheism, -wrt) -WT^ ind. 1. only once. -2. at once, suddenly. -3. at one time. JUST a. twenty-first ; consisting of twenty-one. ( -sr: ) the W' tral acoentless tone. ( obedient to one sixty-first. a. sixty-first. one placo ; -ftt ) in a "<* jgis a. Ved. command. H qi%: f. sixty -one. nJT ^r a. dwelling in K. 6. 29. HH*T, f^aro. seventy-first Htrre:/- seventy-one. a common place of meeting. WH a small double drum I'layed by a string and ball attached to tbe body of it. ?Vw: N. of a Soma ceremony. vn a. \. being or centred icone place; Kn. 1. 49 Me. 104 v. 1. -2-close-Btanding, ; slanilirg side the by side ; Pt. 3. 53. -J. combined. *ir' one or same place; q-^^sqr^n^^i^ i't. collected, sfff. the chief or highest (an allegorical designation of tbe scul). S-TITH a. one year old Mi). 4. 8 ; D. 3. 28. ( -sfr ) a heifer one year old. ( -n' ) the period of 4. 5. Hamoa ; one year. irqmtr a. of many. c n. ( -2 One ^, ( /. solitary, 5. 5 ?i ) uted as an ; 1 Dk. One indefi- nite erticle ). ; ; otber side ; iT*ari -?T ; 8- 4. 2. Oneness, unity, union, identity. rr$5 idd. [l*-^s] I In one place, -2 Together, all qr^Hirrs^R^ *3??i in close connection. taken together K 136 ^5^-Mqrw or (?*r* 8ft?rf5r on one side-on the other, bere-there. ; ; rr^r ind. \ Once, once upon a time, at one time. -2 At the same time, all at once, simultaneously ; H. 4. 93. (rgujrittd. 1 Inonoway. -2 Singly. 3 Atunce, at the same time. -4 Together. -5 Once, sometimes. a. Alone, solitary ind. One by ; U. 4. one, singly. a. Alone, solitary. num. keeping mind what one nas heard otco. ~fir:/. 1. aonotony. -2- tbe cen- in monotonous manner. company, -g^a N. of - ( a. Eleven. 5ft/- ) 1 Eleventh. -2 Consisting of eleven. -3 Lasting for eleen months. $ft 1 Tbe eleventh day of every fortnight of a lunar month, aacrod to Vishnu ; ( when fasting ia enjoined and is considered to be productive of gieat religions merit). -2 Presentations of offerings to deceased ancestors or Pitris on the eleventh day after decease, -^j The number eleven. -Oomp. -SHJ-J |. thousand. a collection of 11 days. -2. a sacri-T^TT: fice lasting for eleven days. N. of Siva ( the chief of the 11 Bn- one. drag Hf a. closely attentive. concentration. tnf$r 1001 ( -?: ) r one *TTr9r o. witnessed by *rtv \nd. together, in one ). aft the eleven holes of the 315 body ; B ee *. eleven Rudrag <> T^tT^iqr v^rs ; *h ( pi- ) A deer or antelope. -2 The hide A variegated colour. 1 of Congieting 11 rrsft parts. T^fi^pfifsj Consisting of eleven. < 1 To -2 To collect. combine. P.I To become one.blend, combine, be mingled. T^SVviw: 1 Combination, association. -2 Common nature or prounite, join together, ireftig;! perty. iranr a. Belonging to, or proceedar> A ing from one. partisan, an associate. r^ 1. 1 A. (epio. P. )( ^.isrhr- &, ^iSre, ifSig' T3f!T ) I To tremble, bake. -2 To move, stir ; ij saf&Mb. -3 To Bhine(P.).- WITHST? to drive away. 3^ to rise, go upwards. a. Shaking. a. Trembling. (of the earth). TSM Trembling, shaking. iJMfl P-p- Shaken, agitated. trfSr a. Affected by wind. A. ( <^, ir.;%3, .tfrfj ) TO an- gjyr of rubbish building constructed bone* &c., or of bard substances resnmbling bones. -2 A tomb, a wall round bones. -3 ( With BnddbiBts.) A sanctuary filled with relics. A kind of black antelope ; the several kinds of deer are given in this verses; CpHi) TTfft a -J In astr. ) Capricorn. -Oonrp. aiiV^ deerskin. fifcw;, ->jfj; the moon ; so e a. one B"NfT! &c. 'afau:, stjr^ having eyes like those of a deer. (-.) II. ( Capricorn. A female black deer. -2 A kind of poisonous insect. -Oomp. q^V 1 gated ( colour arrived. Of a varieshining. -2 Come, far. gated colour. rrasr a. Ved. Of TO . 1 1 -3 Going, flowing. ; follows Vft^nf So dition m reference which refers ^ wr it ; to finch extent. ; ) Ms. 9. 257. In this manner, thus, BO, here, at thia time, now. Note.w^ appears as the first member of compounds which are mostly self-explaining ; e. g. 3^rc tn immediately after this sfcr *3t& this matter ending thus 3fvf on this account, therefore ind. ; ; ; A. a. of such a state or condition. -Oomp. ^icR the presen: time. 3tT3frr a. belonging to the present time. K?orTr[ ^d. hence-forth. & one who does anything for the second time. mrr a. one ffa'J'T who does anything for the first time. Tlf^a- having one's origin in that. a. fTt^f nr (Tori?. at present, -2 Then certain Belonging to tn 1 now-a-days ; ( correlative to measure of of <wfa3 increase -3 To grow strong, become -4 To extend. -5 To swell, To cause to grow or Cau. " 1. 318. great. r ; ge . increase to ; celebrate, greet, fwqTTOT Bk. (Ht) snf5rfHT>T ^f^- ; Desid. Fuel ^: 15. 19 time, Ki. 1. jj'rS ). time 32. -3 => A 51 ; 90- ; S. 7. 15 ; Si. 2. 99 j B.9. 81, a Increased, grown. gt 1 man. -2 Fire. -^3 Prosperity, . A happiness ( Ved. ). trtmnr o, Prospering, increasing ; proCT hating the impious who sper (Say.). . 1 FueljirthT'rfit V Bg. 4. K. 71 C Y. ; in 2. oomp. rftjr 8- 166. 37 ; 71 5 Ms. 11. -2 Prosperity ). Prosperity, happiness. " increased qfr. j. 1 Grown, Si. 14. 31. -2 Brought up ; )J>I5jr%: wmh'fcft snr: S- Mv. -3 Filled 2. ,18. ; 7. 6. this. at this Now, ( <wt, 3T^*r ; husband 164. -2 To prosper, become happy, live in comfort ; gT>aV B"^^f P*- ; 3T7fi^ to this limit, so far Going. -2 Asking, To grow, 1 ^ ^ &o. -4 It is used in connection with a relative clause, in which case the relative generally 1 qf^VrS'^Trh The ; irfw, tj% A a younger sister whose elder sister has not been married; cf . $r but may sometimes remain in the neuter ; q-ff^r g^-g fl%: MB. 2. 206. -3 It often refers to what precedes, especially when it is joined with or any other pronoun ; nt 3 iraro: 9>? Ved. q^ a. the rrer^ ( Quantity or number. such a state or con- ; requesting. rnrr^ ^rr^jrtffr- without 1 r^vr: 1 Breath, expiration. -2 kind of fiM Silnrus Pelorius ) AB tne subject of a sentence it agrees gender and number with the preto so much, in ench far, qrarTr? dicate thu- degree, -2 Greatness q^ noun - (Tiritidr ; Tf^frt$fT TSJT^5T ind. * S. 5. In this sense is sometimes used to give emphasis to the ; ; far ; oft. used in connection with a relative pronoun which generally qY!h/. Ved. Arrival, approach. 1&fl[pron. a. ( m. HIST:, /. nrr, n, this here, yonder re?fi\ ) 1 This, ( ferring to what is nearest to the speaker ) ( ffffiTfTOic? %cf|f ^7 ) ; the Nom. forms are used like those of 5^ in the sense of 'here' ; irqr g-^rMu. 3 here I ask <&c. ; [T irentft Sk.; ; similar to this kind, ; horse. 1 a of tremrq a. So much, ao great, so many, of such extent, BO far, of aach quality or kind q^pr^f^T Ku. 6. 89 ftrd ^nt B. 2. 51 A A. Brihmana. -2 -2 Of 2. 51. a *W: one-fifteenth ^rflr. this. variegated A dappled colour, shining. >$: hone ( particularly the horses of the sun ). or cf . " said of the horses Variegated. -r*t A horse of a varie- ( ; 1 MHIJ^, "Jf) -?^r ( -5fr> ~tfl" ) Such,auch like ; ^rffr ^at^n; Bh. in 1& A kind of medicinal plant. ewe. KiMpra way of gods ). -2 personal pronouns a. Deaf. -3. A kind of sheep. -Oonrp. -irsr: the medicinal plant Cassia Toia or Alata ( 3 ^r ) used for curing ring-worms. qis a. 1. deaf and dumb ; cf. zftgyp. -2. wicked, perverse. rjg-^f: 1 A ram. -2 A wild goat. A idftntms river) flowing stream. 1 Going on their MM. m. Ved. Trembliog.caaking -3 A rranr wftySU. of a deer. -3 ^. Bee 1 Sin, offence, fault ; 14. 35; -2 Mischief, crime.-3 Unhap pinesa. -4 Censure, blame. 174; 16. 8. Si. 316 Canted by crime. -2 a. 1 <Tif**tr or q-5vrS%^ a- Wicked, W identical ; sunfcrair ftrffri S^T qrs: Bh. 2. 40 that very man ( 3 Bin- fnl. ; Ved. Thus ind. irjrT ; that time. n. ; To be obtained. tjrf a. R:, rrq^ A course, way. A kind of grass crjgjr ( said A kind of The plant ; ( ; ^ a ; plant Oroton Polyandrnm ( jpfrfij ]. speoies of cu- 8 A E5WJ 1 of The fragrant bark of *1?W (Feronia Elephantnm). -2 A granular substance ( used ss_a drug and perfume ). N of Kubera; see ildl? Ssftgr. Cardamom plant; q-sprf 9764. -2 Cardamom ?5 the plant). -Oomp. (the seed of o plant Mimosa Ootandra. Small cardamom*. Den. P. 1 To be merry or frolicsome. -2 To be wantonly mischievous in behaviour. * perfume. -2 A 1 A fcind tijjtb' medicinal substance or plant. a. Ved. 1 Going, moving. 1. trq- -2 Speedy, quick : way ; or a courser, a fleet f>P?A*j horse ( pi. ; ) habit ; or desir mode of proceeding, custom, according to Say., hymn. -Oonrp. ; *rf o- or going in a granting pro- ways & 10 ( ) diminution ; ( 11 ) com- or courses. going with horses or giant) ing desires, going quickly. ( N. of Vishnu. a. 2, (r^- ind. This [particle is most frequently used to strengthen and emphasize the idea expressed by a ; ; so, just BO, like, really expression, -fir^, -f*5;a. knowing so or sncb, well-inforuied.-f^sja- of snob a kind, such. -q? behaving such ; of auch a kind. ir^r^f o. Ved. So speaking, true. tffrt %, Rf^j, ( 3Wf ) I approach. -2 To hasten towardg, fly at, attack any one. ~3 To endeavour to reach or gain. -4 To To go or request. -5 To desire. -6 To creep or glide. ITT a. Desirable, to be I desired. -2 Gliding, running epithet of ViBI nn. q 1 Banning or hastening towards. -2 Seeking -3 Wish, ; 1 (12) restraint or (13) need merely as an expletive. (This particle is used in the Vedas in the senses see *^r. ; kind of fish. i showing similarity ), G. M. ( = af ); and ) ; S. a. igjr ITT 1 U. ; ( (i* fcfj mand r: -qiqt 7 ) like, as tion A ram ; tection ( ) also, generally to emphasize a statement ; vrnrBnrnT ft cumber. or, 6 ( a. Ved. Going. , r while jnst thinking Ac likewise ; ( *f?T -qrar the insNfT, ; ; small tree with a scanty number of leaves ) ; and hence the proverb: pepper. -Oonrp. ; ; fish. castor-oil W ( ; so of Buch quality or of sqdescription, so, such. an such a kind or form. Tijf: such 7.24. and not others ) ( 4 ) already nr q* ST & RnnRl Kn. 4. 30 ( 5 ) scarcely, the moment, as soon as 3-qRniH chiefly with participles B. 1. 87 Wrirfr =*rffcr ^T^r q-n as soon ae the name was uttered to have turned to clubs when plucked by Krishna and bis family ; of. Mb. * A woolen carpet. .. ) v Ved. [a. -n called, bearing this name, -unr a- of such a kind ; U. 5. 29 only, alone, merely, (implying exclusion ) r as^wn^fljrr >ft*T Kn. 3. 63 only the truth, nothing but the trnth ; so *rWfo, at then, possessing such virtues, S. 1. 12. - word; (1) Just, quite, exactly ; era;. ds; quite so, just so ; (2) same, very, Slnfnl, wicked, wrong. indeed, truly, : choice. iron or: An Seeking, Seeking. -2 Wish, desire. -3 Driving, pressing. -4 Probdesire. ing, -orr 1 Seeking ; wish, -2 Begging, request, -ofr 1 A goldsmith's balance. -2 A probe ( of irqur a. arrow, -or ). trar ind. 1 Thus, to, in this manner or way ; (referring to what precedes as well as to what follows ) ; ar^r* Pt. 1 it is so ; t&vrQfr %*T&* oh, not so, ( do not do so ); (TO; has sometimes an adjsotivai force tr^ ; n^'f snob words. -2 7es, quite so assent ); wtar-3?> afT^ er( implying 1 iron or steel ). A goldsmith's balance. a. Seeking, striving to get. . p. \ To be desired or Kn. 7.88. -2 To be aimed at or Bought -3 To be approached. -4 ( At the end of corny. ) Relating desirable"; to medical examination. l^TW YnreqKn.2.31. said likeness ; It is also have the senses of ( 3 ) (4) sameness of manner; (5) affirmation or determination (6) command or it IB often used merely as an expletive. (In the Vedas u-? occurs to ; ; very rarely its place being usually taken np by re ) -Oomp. jrefa a. so situated or circumstanced -aTTi^S arm a. of such qualities or kind, such and the like tr^rrrf^fir: S. 5 ; Ku. 5. 29. -3iT7 ind. in this manner. ; ; 5j7r?y bic a. Wishing, desirous, a. 1 Driving, impelling. -2 ut Desiring, desirous of, wishing ( the end of corap. ); 'n^'f ftr*}f^ u IIH. R. 1. 8. Wish, desire. To be desired or songht. -2 To be approached. -3 To be prob(T(%:/. irir a. 1 ed. rr^ Ved. well. a. containing so many syllaa. Ved. thus instants. Desirous. -2 Striving Anger. 93 minded. being in this condition or so circumstanced ; tr^ r^ under these circumstances. gar a. 1 -T?T a. intellect, VHS ; a. Ved. Of all-pervading an epithet of tho Vivede- cf . P.v. 1. 3. 9. 317 N. of Siva. TO. ^: interjection of ho ) ; ( 1 ) An ind. (2) remembrance 3) ;( ; invit- ; ing. ir^ a. Belonging to one. At once. ind. Singleness occurrence. tr^Tf*j Sole 1 of time or ^n?5 sovereignty, su- / r ( ) I Nighagtavas. cially, the .identity of the human soul or of the universe witb the r^qgr 1 Unity of words. Being formed into one word. -2 tt^TTo'r Singleness of nature or purpose. T^UfZT Unanimity, agreement, sameness of opinion ; R. 18.36 gjgH*faTH3Wf H. 1 all are unanimous on this point. Monarchy. Provided with 101. The prodnct of the length and depth of the portions or little excavations differing in depth ( In Colebrooke monotonous tone, monotony. ( *fivf- ) Provided - with 1001. cr*'llft$: 1 A thief ( breking intoloi.ly houses) fcsrf^ weinrrfbo5or Dk. 67; Si. 19.m. -2 The owner of a single house. W ; Trrtent on one object. Intentness on one object. A soldier of the body- guard ;Raj. T.5. 249. Unity, unity of soul. .Identity, sameness. -J Onenesi with the Supreme soul. 1 -2 Oneness of relation. -2 Existence in the co-extension ( in ?i*>rftr< !)-: game subject Logic ) nnwrft ; spiritnona liquor. cfosir a. Wade of sugar-cane. Suitable 1 r>gcj) a. [ 53 55 ] complete, perfect ; I Absolute, Bg. 14. 27. -2 ) for A carrier of sugar-cane. ] Carrying A descend- , Traditional. 1 igwa^ -2 Hislo.'ical. An historian. -2 One who knows I or studies ancient legends. Traditional instruction, ttfrlljt legendary account ^ rrftgr ; sr?^Rwft ^mrn^c Ram. ; faeftqVNir( ?m?f is regarded an one of thePramanas or proofs by the Panrftnik as and reckoned along with srftr^i, &c. ; see bearing Substance, scope, state of being f^qc >. e. naving this meaning, purport or scope ) ; (lii. a load of sugar-canes. a. [ |??Ff -OT* ] ; a. Fit for this yoke. Belong- -g; I A Sin. *rrqi$ a. ( rt /. ) [ ij-JH-JC ] U. 5. -2 The country ruled by the Aikshvakns. Vrata of the f 11. 126. 9>: Wvsfffc I\fitf ( tff /. ) trary. Ved. [sTf-a?^] 1 Conrefreahicg. -2 anything taining Containing the word ($*r) ( ucb as a chapter). -3 Belonging to a sheep. a: N. of Purnravas (jswr: ) q-ffff a. ( sfr/. ) Belonging to a qjt A specioa of sheep sheep. ^5- a. ww A and rubbish. wall Mil. 8. U. 1; 1. 34. *: month, -^t The plant I Lunar A ; Irtnai T tftmrsft. The asterism Mrigagiras. -2 The called ^tlT q- v. ; Ms. [ Optional, voluntary ; ^ftnnr f ?5i3r*r: Diy. B. -2 Arbi1 wre^T Bhashi -tf *r>, reya Bilhmana. -2 Bearing sugar-cane. ; P. 69. t. ( sfr/- [?g-Mr] Made of, produced from sugar-cane, sugary. -% I Sugar. -2 A kind of q^Tfcp The one accent- ) or 1. 170. tt^fpST, tNft* ). %&*a. (r/. 5T: Originating EfftM-5^] ant of Itara ( or Itara, a sage ) to whom the Aitareya Br4hmaria and were revealed. -Oomp. N. of an Opanishad. m A reader of the Aita- alg. ) sngar-ctne. ttq?3ly a. (qft/.) Produced by or relating to animals with uncloven hoofs ( as milk &c. ) ; Ms. 5. 8 ; T. less ; <* t^fT^T . from Aitareya. -5 An aggregate, whole. -6 Deity. ( tfr/- ) U. 6. 33. -2 Unanimi-3 Identity, sameness. -4 Espe- R. 10. 82 ty. ). qcT^r?T3' Tbe state of having this property or peculiarity. Ephe- meral. -2 Of one or the same day, quotidian. -J Lasting for one day (as a sacrifice, fever, festival &c.). l^f 1 Cneness, unity, harmony ; ( COitUS ( TJ^'T Sameness of aim or 1 tt^TST purpose. -2 Consistency in meaning. preme power.-2 Absolute monarchy. a- ( *f/ ) I Belongq;$ ; a - ( *T / ) Hunting black antelopes, a deer-killer. irofTr o. ( 'ft/.) [loft-3*] Produced from the black doe or from anything connected with her. A black antelope. A kind of ?f Assured, certain ; Sin. K. 68 Mn. -3 Exclusive. & In private, apart from others Pt. 1. l^nwT^': A P n pil who commits one error in reading or reciting ( the Vedas ). 4. calling (=Hola, &c. of bones . or -3im a. [ an antelope ( aj skin, to belonging wool Ac.): V. 1.2^9 B. 2. 50 Indra ing or sacred to and of 6. 275: 1 N. of Arjnna Vali ( who are regarded as sons of -2 N. of a Samvatsara. -3 53- ). Tne part of a sacrifice offered to \ N. of a Ril: addressed Indra. ; ; -ft W fcir^9>T ^TnV^r N. V.-3 The east, esetero direction (presided over by Indra ); to Indra ; irii^rsr J- - ChandVTs. 58';Ki. 9.~18. -3 The The eightemth lunur mansion. -4 half second the in eighth day of the months of -5 Indru's energy his wife 5aclii ). wWi$ ( nc' personified ^1a -6 Misfortune, 318 A kind of encumber. -8 of Dnrg&.-9 Small carda1 The eighteenth lunar mansion (j^;r). -2 Wild ginger. misery. -7 An epithet mom. if tfoan'dfo (tHr/-) [ iW&f yifir Deceptive, magical, illusive. -2 Familiar with magic. qf: A 59f ] 1 juggler Si. 15. 25. ; The fourth part n'^sn'nf: a C libation to Indra. $W&*r " ( &/ ) Affected with morbid baldness of the head. A qfef^TT: tj jm Agni ; a. species of elephant. Relating to Indra and so ijfrwTT<Ti -2 A Vftli, N. of Jayants, the monkey -chief. crow (frj^: ; faw H&Wfrr f%^- ?1T *?nfV ft^ri K. 12. 22. -2 Present, perceptible to the senses. y The world of the senses. Thinking only of sen- qfrinfj-a. these tree. theist. of lightning sft/. ) [ t^-arnr ] Consun. sf. M. of the Biiliog of fuel. ttjq' a. [ i^ UJT ] Belonging to a ( master or the sun. ; f; ( See elephant ( produced at the churning of the ocean ). ^RTV N. of the elephant of Indra. -2 An excellent elephant. -J One of the chief* of the Nagai or ^ m. (^t I A N. of Brahma, -ind. vocative particle ( oh ). -2 An passion ( ah A ! A ; asylum, refuge. -3 A resting plaoe. -4 Pleasure, gratification. [ of. Gr. oikot ]. ai 1 ^] Fossil or healing wonuds. (3: swti [ ?65rm N. of 1 asrat ] Ha and Bndha ). Man. jj 1 Food, Pnrnravas (son of -2 The planet a quantity of food. A -2 particular number. Ved. q%: Noise, cry . f Kubera; Si. A 1 kind of perfume. -2 3 [ fflT-wr !.] 1 Supremacy. Vtg human power. -6 The divine faculties of omnipotence, omnipresence &c. Ved. Weak, powerless. a. Consisting of stalks ; made of reeds or canes ; rri^jf a;^ a section of the ^fw^ Ved. bricks Sacrificial collectively. ^ffrp or of a perfume. -2 The planet Mars. ^%ir: ^^9 sovereignty ; tr&qVr^nrtft M. 1. 1; P*5IT^rt.-2 Might,'power, sway. -3 Dominion. -4 Affluence, wealth, S. 5.18. -5 Supergreatness ; ficial, N. 1 : ; ^rtt ; Bndra's dog. <*. (sir/.) [ 5i%-3^] 1 Sicri- ceremonial. -2 Treating of jiy sacrifice ( as a work ). -Oomp. a. belonging to ffijjf ( belougins: to sacrifices or charitable ^pNr works). Mars. Happening in or belonging longing to Siva ; K. 2. 75. -2 Su- to thin world, temporal, sublunary Of world or place, temporal, ( opp. preme, regal. [I51H-3W] Belonging to The north-eastern 1 -2 N. of Dtirga. sir direction. this seonlar, worldly. loi'ging to or . produced by a lord or a. I -2 Good for ap ( for: ) A A bug cake of ; prevent. ; afrnOT a. \ United. -2 Solitary despised, cast oft so Ku. -2 An , by one's frind. current _ ; _ &c. so ^fSrc , WTST inundation. -3 heap, qnan- stream, srfr floor. ; 1 Gratification, pleasure. -2 A comfortable place. -3 A resting place, house ( in general ). r: -Comp. a Favourable to the house; to its inmates. this 1 P. ( To be dry. -2 To be wtftm ) I g, able be sufficient. -3 To adorn or grace. -4 To refuse, -5 To ward off, Meeting together, unit ed t. e. -2 Local, of Business (of tiiis world). ^rjr t ci- worldly minded. f; place. bouse, kind to a household. ). house. -2 refuge, shelter. -3 A bird. -4 A Sodra. residence as aftq;^ n. 1 A house, in fl^toB or ^fi*5 a god. -2 An gftsK-. I in ^Tf [ ; ) interjection of ( 1 ) calling ; ( holla, ho ) ; ( 2 ) remembrance ; ( 3 ) com- w [ 5ft"f tTsrTTffl- 1 so salt. Siva, arm ] a! Panjaba (=5^ 13. 18. ^ir a. (ft/.) [ pi-aro ] Belonging to an elephant Ma. 3. 20. H <^ f?] Quantity, number. (said to be n. ; two senses). -7 The orange ?r 1 A vast and waterless region. -2 (pi.) N. of a Varsha. -3 N. of the northern path of tbe moon. -a'f 1 The female of Indra'g elephant. -2 Lightning. -3 N. of a plant ( *z'. <j>fi)' -4 N. of the river Ravi in tbe sual pleasures. rt^T the Supreme Being, majestic. -2 Powerful, mighty. -J Belonging to SiTa R. 11. 76. -4 Supreme, royal. -5 Divine. fr N. of Darga. rock &c. <&('. [JSWJf'i- ?=j] 1 Arjuna, or serpent-race (inhabiting Patala). -4 The elephant presiding over the east. -5 A kind of rainbow. -6 A kind 4. 44 ; . A 319 &o- -4 The whole. -5 Continu-6 Quick time in music. -7 Tra- gn ity. dition, traditional instruction. kind of dance. T' See under sflwwg, U. 10 1, -8 A 3R[3FT(ct, (3?|3TfiT, cat cross threads /. also ( as in ) afr^rfr Issuing out, rising of the dawn. ; epithet 3TrTT : > -sf q. v. Un. C *?-3=f: boil?d Food, =ar]jfff up- rice e. ; 2. 76 g. ifvify^;, -2 Grain mashed and cooked with milk. -3 A cloud. 5S) ?a "Ttw &o. -4 Splendour, light- -5 ( In Bhet. ) An elaborate form of style, abundance of compounds (considered by hie master than be taught); <. g.sfj- ; Dndin to be the 'son! of prose') ^t 1. SRW^J^ScT^w ; afr- gftfcm; Kav. 80; see K. P. 8 also; said to b of 5 kinds in B. Q. -6 In astr. Each ( ) alternate sign of the zodiac ( as the flrit, third &o. ). -7 Water. -8 Metallic lustre. sft jnrTTor*wn P. VI. 2. 69 8k. The plant ( ^r ) Sida Cordifolia. -Oomp. sTis'Tfi -smrr, -sf^Prar N. of a medicinal plant ( JT?rffwr ). S>f^ n. -9 Manifestation, ap- Wetting. pearance. -10 Skfll ;in the use of weapons. 3tTO^ powerful. wbrw^, aihryf^a. 1 Strong, vigorous, energetic, powerful;^ JT*>srr?* ?i^r tf $n R. 5. 37 ; Si. 12. 35. -2 Splendid, bright. 3*riTT<m Den. A. To show strength or vigour, exhibitone'sheroism :Bk. 5. 76; U.S. 32. airier Wl ) a. (Super, of 3^ = ^. Most strong, vehement. arfsffT^a. More vehement, stron- head 1>T onrl ; An ; '^- a srti'far ^ 8. An instigator. -j. ] Speed. -2 Strength. ^TrS'^-S'St A musical mode which omits two of the cotes of the cale ( R and q ). Wild ^T3T= and sa) ; ( m rice. pl- ) N. of a people ./atia.flower.-CoHrp.-gjr^ijr the China-rose. -jretr the ,7aa -flower; Hibiscus Rosa Sinensis and its flowers. 1 P. D. Si. 1. 1. ( afrrilr, BTffSij ) To re- (c) all right); ; fg-eftT- command ; ; and is regard mysti-o- aaonocyllable, ed as the object of the most profound religions meditation. In the said that it is what has been, and is to be that all is om only on. Literally analysed, om is taken to be made up of three the letter a is letters or quarters this syllable is all that which is ; t ; Vui.tv.armr a,tha spirit of is I waking souls u ia Taijase, in the waking world ; the spirit of dreaming vonls in the world of dreams and m is Prajna, the spirit of sleeping and undreaming and thewhol om is said to oe souls called nsnally ]. -Oomp. .the sacro'd syllable 3?t^.-2 the A 1 -2 One protector. is favourably disposed (towards another). -3 Any one 8t to be protected or favoured. I Protection.-! Favour, 3?rTrC i kindness. -3 A kind person. sffasfw^ a. Friendly. -2 Fa 1 -3 kind. vonrable, pleasing. sffararr Protection, Satiating, kindness, as- sistance. wfcir Ved. Favenr, protection. aftt^v A hard scratch MM. 7. ; affoj a. aw esculent root ( To afrsftiT ) hostage as. damp. Wet, ; An ?y : ) throw upwards, cait or A Wet, damp. g- t 3jrWi come or received a hostage, word occurs this ( once or twice in Viddhasilabhanjikft ). Burning, combustion. -2 1 afj.^: Cooking, baking. ar^ori Pungency, sharp flavour, ofr A pot-herb. TV. 3?if,-vr-^ A 1 ] herb, plant q7B ; aft . srifScj- ; 75 d ) anspioionsneBB (e) removal or warding off.- 3 Brahman. [This word first appears in th? Upanishads as a ( Mandukya Upanishad - their country (the modern OficMs. 10. 44. -|- : The China-rose. The udder. axsent or acceptance (yes, u: MM; 6 ger. STfajTsj a- -9BT*: throw up. 3frg a. An ornament of the horn ( Say. ). The sacred syllable om, aftT^ ind.l ottered as a holy exclamation at the of a reading of beginning and end the Vedas, or previous to the commencement of a prayer or sacred work. -2 As & particle it implies (a) solemn sffitraation and respectful assent ( so be it, amen ! ). ( 6 ) 3TTT5T-' Ted. Strong, a. n. Flowing. -2 I It ). exclamation 3tY*t, or pronunciation of the same. -3. ( fig. ) commencement; irr crnrftere: M v. 1; B. B. 3.78. who 1 to the ( Sometimes sft^r is prefixed names of pupils to denote that the pupil's object is more to be fed by ; Brahma Prawava or E/rakeharam a^TTP Ved. ] I Bodily strength, vienergy, ability. -2 Vitality. -3 Virility, the generative facnlty. sfnr^n. gonr ( wards strong or increase, grow. gf Odd, uneven. artsr a. web -2 A *3$i( it )?I" -2 To able The woof or 1 Sffjj: of a adt^. To be 1 3?ri3TcT ) and lengthwise, vertically and horizontally. ind. crosswise multitude tlty; mass, ripe. -Oonrp. J$T-, -irvr:, -;rtj: the moon ( aa presiding over and feeding plants ) ; cf. coming . 15. 13 ; 3r 2. R. 2. 73 a. 7. 1 ^S. ; 4. produced from plants. ( -gf: ) fire. in Kn. ; a dealer -2. a phy- *rrt, - medicinal drugs. moon Si. 9. 36 means physician also ). mvr the capital of Himalaya JTfnnB?rf*Jf* fanr^ ffrJT*fS* Ku. sician. -3. the ( where ; ' ' it ; 6.33, 36. ind. Immediately, quickly. a Burning. - ; move, take or drag along. aftfor o. Removing -- ofr ( dn. ) ] Heaven and earth. -2 Vessels used in the preparation of Sotna. -3 Pre- artrT * [ 3n-%-i5 ] Woven, ewn with threads across. -Oomp. ijfo a. 1. sewn crosswise and lengthwise. all directions. above duality ( for further aocount see Gmigh's UjjanMiadi pp. 69-73). ; serving power, protection. -2. extending in ; nnkno wftble,nnspeakble, i nto which tho whole world p88Bsaway, bl eased () In later times om came to be used as a mystic name for the Hindu triad, the three representing the union of gods a ( ViiliNii \u( Siva ), and m. Un. 2. 4] A lip ( lower or upper); gr^is^ ^rf^T:, Ms. 8. A creeper aft 282 3W, f*f. bearing a red fruit to which the lip is commonly compared ( miTcJ ). the at or an of words ( In comp. ; before sfts may be dropped, and the fern, optionally may end in 320 tt or | ostium -Oomp. and lower upper the ( creeper whose f rnit a. sr lipe. the lipg lip. a lip of ). the produced by or aprout-Iike /. The earth, -ind. An- ukthas. The Ukthag. text of the A peculiar mode of recitationfr A multitude of oxen; Si. 5. 62. a. [ ggret flffff ed in a pot STfai^ [ ( 3TST any disease of the f? ] Boil- ). lipg. At the end of comp. Taking care of the A 35: lips. ) lip. a. [3?fa-i] 1 Being -t the lipg. -2 Belonging to the lips labial ( as the sounds ). o,,o-fl HT ] Crossing in a boat. senger in a boat, or raft. f: [ ^if-aiw or the king of the 3ft?9j33f A 5ft fierceness, dreadfulneg*, cruelty &c. r- [ aita-WT$ arw ] Flood. ] 1 suitableness. fitness, propriety, -2 Congroity or fit- ness, os one of the several circumstances which determine tbe exact meaning of a word in a sentence ; of the ( ^-a^ 3jf^TT a ] (-fr-^r) [ Northern, living in the north.-Oomp. such ae ft)f)T ftift^5t: in the ^n, example &c. rosWt2 ^i?m5W there ) mw- qrg ^f - in the last word 8. D. ; or atnegg in taking 513 to t9<$ -3 Habituation. T^T: ^> of Indra's horse. affa-^q-: WHrer energy. energy. a. [ ar^Rrar: ', 1 with awe* ?* ] N. Abhimanya and star. wr/- ) Inborn, innate, natural. -2 Produced at the game time. Conducive to vigour or Treating of work [ ( the ). o. Gross, rough. fT/- ) [ 3?ff-3iTs ] Born Borne or placed upon the hipI That which is liable to be abolished in exceptional cages, though gene as a rule of ( grammar ). -2 General (ops. to particular ), not restricted. -) Terminating, conclud-4 Leaving, quitting.-5 Naturinherent. -6 Produced naturally or directly. -J Derivative. ing. al, sftrgsHt [ jf^?-*!!** ] I Anxiety, uneasiness -2 Ardent desire, eager. ness, zeal 3rNg ; 8. 5. 6 ; Whg-F^ rr Ratn. 1. 2. portents, Aquatic, watery, referring to water 3T produced by aquatic olants. a^^-^ a. ^ afoffor: f%- g?t f4 Strength, vigour of life, ^ff/- ) :fr /. ; [3^-"^] ) Contained in a backet or pitcher. N. of Dhrnva. -2 The polar a. ( vigorous, acting A hero. ( comprehended or term. of Parlkshit, son of Uttarl. Gold. Energetic, strength. a. ; is aftiVfi mean " belonging .to the following day. - direction. no- true ). Desire, ( *f/' ) Referring to 3ftrTfT^ the gods who are in the highest - Aptnegg, ] 1 idea, ; > inhabitant, place. s^w tion ( ( tbe tb!rd o{ perform- or produced in a fountain fourteen Manns. STJ-wrj ] Forraidableneag, ored knowledge. Praise Siting rally valid - Bringing, 1 tepid -2 Beaching. -3 Meditation-Gomp. 5rjjp3;a. cne who hag sa. pas- longing for. -2 Anxiety. afltcfcsir [ gspir-TST ] Excellence superiority. sfnrfir: N warm, Receiving anything with 375? month or beak turned upwards Odra country, q.v. ^ar-^sr [ raft. v. An ] Ved. little ing. Performed [ 357-3T^r ] by means of the moon cr . A a. : sound. -2 N. of Sesha aftw "ttl: <jgv- ( interjootion of (1) calling (ho,holla)j (2) addressing (ohl);(3) opposition ; (4) asseveration or determination. cite* the tender lip. ge the cavity made by opening the lipg. getr: -wrthe tree Qrandis the root of the -^ a A ( the ;jirfr reeeunbleg disease srrg- irg-tf: gJt m. \ or Ananta. lip. labial ). -T aivjrr Bryonia -13JT aF?PT: L. as f%>t( 4r )si-tr[ cf. ; ]. ( snob as a ). [ 3?(^nr wtt s^ ] 1 A cook, (one who knows howtooook). -2 One to whom rice or mashed grain is given at regular times. ] Raised from wells or drinking fountains ( ag a tax ). p asaft^TOT: ( l- ) A school of tronomers who reckoned tbn first motion of the planets from sunrise gfrfSZ&i [^SWS-BI^] Brightnegg, Portentous, prodigious, calamitous K, 14. 53. qr A portent. brilliancy. ". Wet, moist. K. 178. -* Belonging to stars kind of Riga ( in Mnsio ). ; A / ; One of the five ) [ different states of Relating to or treating of birth (jpfr? the soul (with Jamas), when sctlons arise and exert an inherent influence q. T. ). oa the future. B21 o. ( qft/. W )[ 3^> J Voracious, gluttonous a ; lnt- ton *rf*1f ftf jr*rwf nfwfNnn V. 3 ; M. 4. ; WTf $ a. [g^> *s jfd,] 1 Being in womb. -2 Entered into the womb. the a. of or sea] loned with, hotter- milk. jr Battermilk 'with an equal proportion 1 of water. Aooaitomed -^ salt, rock to stand in water. 3fa[Tfr* ( With Jainag ) The gross body which envelopes the foul. wig ] 1 Generosity, aJt^nr [ -2 Greatness, nobility, magnanimity I see Malli. on Ki. 11. 40 also under j-^ir. ; 3 1. tion ng i t in Indifference, apathy ; vff- Udombara trees. -2 A form -4 Oopper. A The of Udura- wai *r] Tbs siif - ) [ sirs-?? ] 1 -? Enumerat- ing' [ 3<[ 3 mony ( < A deducted patri. 43 -2 reach. j * ( fr tiv<> application. a metre ; A pp. Victor!- Si. 10. CO. Being ''? ] in / r C ) ^" band, within proper. -3 Theoat Fit, afmrirte ( / ^> ziw C ) an Being in the ladle (as an offering). Being near the knees. -3 Living by 3T?3T or tachir,g. wealth a* ). ( Got by instruction I symptoms ( [w*^] Serving for R simile or comparison. -2 Shown by simile. Comparison, 3?t1WT [ 3<JT-iw ] rrsemhlnnce, analogy ; 3Timt iI*i'T | $ far of or treating of diseases ). to [ aw4-^ ] Sllporin- 1 heresy. doctrine, virtue, or a degraded principle <* /) HT*: H - ! WT " 12 40 v.l. 3. Belonging to the sentences calle q. v. A -2 faro* U. T: an tendenoe. -2 The 8tte of being I -2 Obtained by mean-, an expe- ht. Proper, fit, ri R -<*:-* A efforts. ditnt, Ki. remedy ; 2. 35. Deceitful, Relating to the emplryment deceptive. ) C^^f] of anything or'application ( ). Be- of the wheel of Serving for the part v. ^ T a carriage called 3W, q. a (wn). of carriage wheel to a viceroy. above. Being or produced or Kelatii.8! to the rite cf invest.tnre thread); Ms. 2. with Y. CB ; ^>^fq^: A wood relating to wood etaffi made of the of the Ptln tree. 1. 37. -^/ /. ) [ w*^- 3^ ] One who has committed Upapataka, q.. v. nose. Being near tbe Issuing (M from a wellK -2 [ se- at o. 5 ( Ready 1 ! ). STT?- afni Metaphorical, figurative 1'gnra( opp. s^f)- ] poition or in- from (*>/) a- reei- -2 T^e sun or condary Deducted from patrimony, portionheritance arrnrn^^ &K ] Being or placed near =ffi? ( the knot of the wea.'ing garment ) ( of males or females ); *3JT 5^WfWJ26 ; SH^-ffti Bk. 4. the arm-pit- aTrr^ra- Cft / able, heritable. the Dpaniehads. <st ) A virtue. of. -eft 1 The Supreme onl, Brahman. -2 A follower of the doctrines of earfe. eye-witness. and acrid substance like Showing indicative the Upanisbads ; atWist^ a^r ( another name for Vedanta phil. ). f-j of the Udgfttri priest. ; scriptural, theological. -2 on, derived from, ; retical. aTr-ronr honey Un- the cfHce of 35 ] 1 An eclipse. moon in eclipse. aihro* ^ bitter 1. Being near the R!ating place full uUh;id eieva] Height, of 3?r of or coming from, the Udum1 N. of a region abcnnd- si^fwwfi bira trees. A ar*-w [ moral alo vf'f^g- stoicism. of Tama, the god of death, fr- A branch of the Udnmbara tree. ( 1 The wood of the Odnmbara tree. -2 The Odmnbara fruit. -3 A kind of office T; ] 10. ree.-n: leprosy. I? nelri, q. v. see Made tfr/. ) [ a^fl: ( dence, a tent. - b ara ( anftw [ Living by (teaching) the Upanisbads. ^Ti^T? a. ( ^V/. ) [ gT|ft!^-3R C and T 25 ; G. L. 4. -2 Solitariness, loneliness. -3 Perfect indifference, (to^ ), a. Being or contained _in the udder ( as milk ). 3?n*W Milk (produced from the nddr ); R. 2. 6C v. 1. ^Jgrij /. ) ( ijft Based or founded ; or j?r- affairi ; ; aft sfkft fff marriage. ] Ki. 1 ; Relating to marriage.-! Obtained Ms. 9. 206. Y. 2. 118 % A gift made to a woman at her 3?fW ^ A deposit or pledge ; anything pledged or deposited T. 2. 65. -2 Pro- -3 Depth cf meaning; excellence. ] salt. in marriage 3W w Spring water. -2 Fossil 1 srri^tf I Viotoricnsnesg. duction of plants. aft /. ) ( eft, Made ens. > Proceeding from or re- favour or kindnes.-2 Op- of the Ptlu tree, 322 l] Stony, stones ( -2 of stone. as a tax ). f from Raised Fasting, a fast. ^ 3HS-3TO ] 1 Food -2 Fasting. t suitable for a fast. [ 1 Relating tongrijfor household Given daring fagiiug be done during fast. a. 3 Fit for fasting ( ; money ( to ); 3Wfl 35 [ 3 able to fast. holy, sacred. for domestic rice-ball [ adqsr a. 3w?i wi? arw] 1 Serving for riding on. -2 Drawn for pleasure ( as a carriage ). gn A king's elephant -2 A to Any royal vehicle. Belonging to Dpendra The acred i/td. syllable f ?vff J *' / ) 3WJJT- t ] Flaxen. a. ( off/ ) ) ^ ] 1 -2 addition. plementary mentary. armn:: Mentioned L srs^-a^ in ] 1 ( .. fr/.. Any- at the r The An ar- *- ( x *JV/- ) Able to cope with adversity. Portentous. -3 Relating to change &o. -4 Superinduced ( as a disease ). -5 Connected with a Preposition. QJ- Irregular action of the humour* of the body, producing cold sweats ( 1 -2 *flfllKfl-[%qra . business m on, or worship. srfawrftsff a. Otfi/.) A 3JK [OTW a?T$%T ; 88. R. 16. aMW-e^ legitimate 128. son or daughter ; Y. 2 3Jm distin- guished. 3U?fV = 4lW aftfSr? 4 [ Mv.2. q. v. arfjfci sq^ ] Greatness ; 16. afhfr, ^ioRf, ] /. ) [ 3;ri-3?w, s^f^ 5^ ^i ] a. ( oft, -sir Woollen. J ground [ 3W-lf:j J Living ] bv Cohabitation a. ( -^ tf /. ) as au oblation ] Serving or Sj An offering O r oblaOffering. affmffcp W ] a** ; N. of A col- . j- -^ to in, 3TRnr> wrsr^w a. [ -sft, ->/. ] Belonging or peculiar to Usanas ; origiiiatiog from Usanas, it 1 The law or taught by him. book of ;?5Hr ( a treatise on civil an Upaporaa. polity ). -2 N" of g^pjff-ajor ] subsequent or A funeral ceremony. Relating to a deceatcd person, "funeral, performed in h noar of the dead (asarite):faf ; -2Pert.i n Dg to i attri- Pro- Snced Saiva or an aaherent of the sect. 3lHr a. QbUlMd lating to Be Aurva. -2 Produced from ( ,f ) [ gr,-a,or_ ] 1 tbe thigh. -J Relating to the eaith. -4: 1 N. of a celebrated tfishi. He [ or a mortar. l tor time. S s?e 3U5^rq-[g^r >r-'-!r*r ] Excess, superabundance, virulence. , t ( ; Coming from, pounded a. t fexual intercourse. ] ; -m A -:, serve, wait g>rww-3 5 [ ; jteshika philosophy in Sarra. S. ]. ( [ arawsf Agnstya. N. of srr^pr-' [3c^Fi"wa, i5 ] Eanada, tbe proponnder of the Vai- ehepbe/d. aft^r ( rfV/- ) [ awr Produced frtm Ins brrast, born of oneself, legitimate V. 5 S. 7 I-S^.] Relating rmcation. 3. 3; so "a salt. ^rg^ [ 3c*Ht Icnging to ehaep. -^f, pin*. SMWSTf f Fossil lection of owls. Living by wailing ou or worthip. sftqr?ifr a. after- wards preceptor to king Sagara of A\odhy4] -2 Submarine fire; [ of iheop. ). jf-or to is Aurva was Varitivagui. -wnravH f^t^raV S. 3Tor ] One whoao sf. : or a?g=iR> containing the word 31^. -2 N. of a ceremony lasting for oiioday. ^c. " was called Anrva. Beholding him, the sons of Klrtavirya were struck with blindness, and his wiath gave iige to a flame which threatened to consume the whole world, had he mt, at the desire of his Pitrig, the Bbargavas, cast it into the ocean, where it remained concealed with the face of a horse constellation. arnr 3^1 child at its birth serpent. Sivr-a"^] Bea ram. longing to or produced f r< -S 1 Mutton. '-2 Woollen cloth, coarse woollen blanket (%|: also) ... a supSupple- 6 eld of flax. Serpentine, telating to a Proper to be done Upas8n thing was a descendant of Bhrigu, ( the son of Chyavana by his wife ylrusbi, and grandson cf Bhrign). The Mahlbhirata relates that the sons of Klitav irya,with the desire of destioy ing the descendants of Bhrign, killed evfnthe children injthe womb. One of the women of the family in order to preserve her embryo s ; A Relating to close or immediate contact. of the Stidras ( for aitq which is forbidden to be uttered by them. ) to any employment. ( ; Si. 20. 79. Getting livelihood by entire devotion aik'afW small the Manes. Fasting. a- worship. -2 offeted ) fqs ( flre. worship or tervice, A fire used 1 -;TS to -2 Belonging 1 Used 1 making shoes. -2 To be tied or bound on ( as leather &c. ). for sfrA )' C ^Ri3r-3^ ] zealous, wishing. The ^iwiwar*] ft N'.of the wife. son of Dnara.. of king Paruravas. > The n nHle of a?T^frt [3;fit-w *sa - unguent ). root of the fragrant grass gtffK q. v. -6 A fan. 1 Tne ehoot ( of a -5 The arNnKscr plant ).-2 ^tiot -2 [ A b&sin. 3^r-w^ Black peppa dijed gioger- ] 1 Pungency. -Oonrp. 5 323 <* ( tfv/- 8 U. ) g a. I A herb, plant ( in ; 1 ) of. ; Kn 1. 10. -4 An annual or deciduous plant ; tfiqf?h N. of Soma, the lord of plants. The arr first phabet, and ). Y. 1. 108 -2 Water ; fcsrtwffot j|r trtsTT if ?pmcr: Snbbiah. ( where a pun is intended on V3TV) the apparent mean; ing being Ketava). -3 The head; as im ( = * fttft ' 3r ( fiwr?f3 ). -Oomp. cloud o. watery, aquatic. -^: giving water. ) affix added to ** A Taddhita nouns and adjectives, mostly to the former, in the nenne of diminution, endearsimilarity, ment, or sometimes to express the deterioration, original self ; meaning of the word e. g. f ojsji a small tree aohap;jit>: dear boy; ; it- nc?5i &>mi a bad bone, or like a horse, or ahorse ,tslf (W Re32-3* 1 A multitude ; labial letter, a. saWftor, ( tfr/. ) [ 3?ft-3nzr ] Re- srfrfcjr 1 oft/- ) ( -2 Walking oat at day-break. Early born or produced at dawn. and a\ the lip?. i. ftsTflf q^f: HJ 1 A see ^n drinking vessel, Dgrasena and enemy of Krishna. He is identified with the Asura Kolanemi, and acted inimioally towards Krishna and became his im- Krishn% [ gvis* Si. Ve. 1 ; jtrv^tmorr 5frHir?rr f3tfi^;rrc ^WS ?: H Re* 1 hell-metal. 3T?*J >' fragrant earth. -3it*! ( *V 16. 1. T^TSf mixed /.)! While, after the marriage of Devaki with Vasndeva, he was driva ing the happy pair home, heavenly voice warned Kamsa that the eighth child of Devaki would kill him. Thereupon he threw both of them into prison, loaded them with strong the strictest watch fetters, and kept over them. He took from Devaki it was born every child as soon as and slew it, and in this way he digsix children. But posed of her first the 7th' and 8th, Balarama and *tru ; circumstance which made him so was the follow- tribe ; ^flt'5iw*r^ -2msmi^WorSabaak. white- irg. wo.-ker a belljmtftf a metallic subfounder. of stance in large grains, a sort "* a brazier or eeller pyrites. -^rof?r7 qvi: (J^f the of brass vessels. in bras?, pewter of Kmuaa. Bell-metal. N. of a daughter of M!lda o (*/) belN metnl &c. ^ to Krishna, were safely conveyed Nanda's house in spite of his vigiand Krishna grew up to be cu p. ( TT TJ a. Fit for or j' relating to a Bell-metal. the 1 A bone. -2 Rice, which becomes hard in the of grain middle. a^mi Ved. lance, to the prophecy, hiislayer according When Kamsa heard this, he was Heat, Ugrasena and sister of Kamsa. -Oomp. -am:, aurT^.fsni; ^, n?^, g^ m. 'slayer of Kainea, i c. ; The ] bring the boya to Uathura. A severe duel was fought between Kinu i and Kriilms, in which the former wa slain by the rr N. of a daught r of latter.] can, goblet. -2 Bell-metal, white copper. -3 A particular, measnre known as SNJC, q. v. N. of a king of Matbnrt, son of foe. 3^-3a?-r? sent Akrwra to . cup, placable [ very much enraged and senlaeveral demons to kill Krishna, but he killed them all with ease. At last he Happy, prosperous. : a. R. 17. 33. a N. of the eighth Yoga. 2 A. ( <M> ) 1 To go. -2 To command. -3 To destroy e. g-, 5, 5, f, 5, ij, ?,, pronoanced- with t?{t a labial vowel. smT-arr ] Heat, warmth. fqnr T' [ produced "from or Relating to tural class. perty. -qfr 1 Happiness, joy, pleasure ( as in TOT which is explained thus ; stone. [ qj dawn. consonant of the alof the gut- Light, splendour. -21 Wealth, pro- wrpf a- ( r/- ) lating to a camel. camels Si. 5. 65. lating to dawn, early ; 3rra first letter Brahman. -2 Vishqn. -I eK: 1 Kimadeva. -4 Fire.-5 Wind or sir. -6 Yama. -7 The sun. -8 The soul. -9 A king or prince. -1O Knot or joint. -11 A peacock. -12 The king of birds. -13 A bird. -UThe mind. -15 Body. -Id Time. -17 A clond. -18 A word, Bound. -19 Hair. -20 -2 Iron Bock-salt. I to a 3?rfTI a- ( ff/ ) Belonging drawn camels. carriage by 8US ; Malli. consisting Medicinal, , afotf . Abounding in camels. The milk of a camel. -2 Camel-natum. camel. -2 to a medi- of herbs. dicament, medicinal drug, medicine in general. -3 A vessel for herbs. -4 A mineral. -5 N. of Visbnn. general ); Y. 3. 276 v. 1. ; see sfwfy. -2 A medicinal herb 3ff%rift rgf Rf&rigr^f|!Tt RHTsn Batn. 2. .-3 An herb whieh emits fire f*fn'r1r!T3r^giTT^r: Ki. 5. 24 ( ijarwnffR To reduce cament \j I A herb ; Consisting of herbs. herbs taken collectively. -2 A me- 324 1 A. (^>, TO >JT ) i t wish. -2 To be proud. -3 To be unsteady; see king ^rer. "s^r-g^N. of Bevatl and wife of Bilar4ra ; Si. 2. 20. ' ijj^. The o- Ved.' Mutilated. Gold. rt j: or of enemies head Bv. 10 ; A ^^ll'd'Kr tlie J: Th Chltaka wreath of Cbampaka flowers. -4 /. summit, peak. 2 Chief, head ; sea *ry^ below.-3 The hump on the shonMerg of the Indian bull. -4 A born. -5 An ensign or symbol of royalty ( as the w, *rrq^ -6 Any projecting corner. -7 N.' of a daughter of Daksha and wife of Dbanna. According to PAoiniV. 4. 146-147 T f^ is the form to be nubstitnted for qr^ in ). adj. or Bah. com p. -Oomp. . v$ft g. m*f^- an ] epithet of Pnranjaya, son of Saad4,a king of the solar race, and a descendantoflkshviku; frsiffiJT [Mythology relates that, when in thair war with the demons, the gods were often worsted.they, heid-d by Indra, went tothe powerful king Pnranjaya, and requested him to be their friend inhattle. The latter consented to do so, provided ludra carried him on his ehoulders. ladra aocordingly assumed the form of a bnll,andPuranjya, seated on its hump, completely vanquished the demons. Pnranjaya called Kakutstha is, therefore, standing on a ha up' ]. The peak or summit m Chief, fore nest, pre-eminent g> ; serpent. W^?nt a. [ wwq ug^ ]1 Furnished with a hump Pt. 1. -2 Running high ( as a wave ). -m. \ A moun; ( buving peaks WefTq-fl-ft ). 3?<s . -2 A buffalo; 22 ; a bumped 13 47; Ku. 1. 56. -3 N. of a medicinal plant ( S^H ). -. Tho hip and the loins. bull ; 3T555 OQ his . A A or psrsoni- peak, ; q^tr Ved. Distinguished a. A ; su- orooko piece of end of the lute. -2 The tree Arjuna; 0.1.33. ^.T^rnr: %j5t -J A kind of goblin or evil spirit.-4 One of the Blgas or personified I >T: perior. wood at the I mmical irodea. trr I Spacs quar-2 Oae of the Ba^inis. vf A ter. flower of tha Kutaj%tree; Me. 22. ' food of the iky,' sT^iff a kind of fragrance or -lomp perfume. Ved. Eminent ; excal^ff lent y, A part of a carriage. A worm in the stonaaob. ; 1 P. To laugh. a. -- A : buffalo with a -2 A perfume prepared from p To.Iaugh. - hnmp Visbnujandof Hard, 1 solid. -2 Laughing. Ohnlk. : larking or hidingthe lower gar- -2 The end of place. ment A I see ; <jf,-^[.-3 A climbing plant, Ta^g- creeper. -4 QMSJ, dry grass 9f*fW57^i B. ; 75; Ms. 7. 110. -5 A forest of dead trees, dry wood. -6 The arm -pit "ajtft Pt. 1. tru oivity of the a-mpit srfsn:ii?^i%!f 5f- $t<^ irsmnr^ar Si. 2. 42 -7 The harem of a king. -8 T':e interior of a forest an^T isrif*r qj^riq Bs. 1. 27 q^rt^lar ^rj: Bim -9 The side or flank 7. ; ; ; of anything ). -JO A wcrnin's 3T?nff%&*f^:. -II A surrounding wall -12 A part of a boat. -13 The orbit of a plant. -14 A buffalo. -ISA gate. -16 The Bolerio or Terininalia Myiobalan Belerica. -17 A marshy ground. 1 ; in general ) ; ; ; ; ; ; ; Logic &o.).-13 Emulation or rivalry. A sacluded part of an edifice. -ISA particular part of a carriage. -14 -16 The jeweller's weight, Ratti. -17 The end of the lower garment whiob, after the cloth ii girt round the lower part of the body, is brought np behind and tacked into the waistband ( Mar. *t A star. wind -2 Sin. -Oomp. --arfjr: conflagration ; B. 11. 92. 3T*T inner or private apartment. 3rf$r4t: |. a superintendent of the haiem. -2. a keeper of a royal garden. -J. a door- keeper. -4. a poet. -5. a debauchee. -6- a player paintfire, Wilson ). TWra fragrant grass, M?8tfi Cyperus ).-vr the shoulder ( W ^r = ftr a. -31 a dog. seated on the hip or the flank. (FT^fi^T o. Agreed to, promised. eRgrnilt Den. A. ! To lie in ambush. -2 To intend anything wicked. q. us in Painful boils in the arm-pit. v. 5ttTt 5)4fV*3 m. N. of a renowned Aishi sometime* called Pajriya author oi ; several 11. 55, ; ( ( -4 A surrounding wall ; The waist, middle part Mk. 5. 21. -6 A courtyard area. -7 An enclosure -8 An inner apartroom in ment, a private chamber Ms. 7. 224 general Ku. 7. 70 ^rf3f<*?fl'fitf3 ; its berries. a. a girdle, waist-bind -7. an actor. -8. a paramour. -9. strength of feeling or sentiment : plant. ; er. tree. gird!e shoulders. kind of animal. The Bakula r: 5f^ ; tain -5 mode of music -7 The personified quarter of the ky. -8 Breath, animation. -9 Unornamented hair or hir hinging down as a tail. ' of a Bftgiot A A ; e. ; A 9. fied A [ ^>5T: Mk. 5. 26 ; Si. -2 Splenioar, beauty. -3 summit. -6 bird. fnT sstflsr TigrffT 25,3. 33. ; quarter direction, frjiffn' ; sacred treatise orSistra. nj[. ). w f? H back of of part A I of the compass !02. 6. ( I &o. / A kind of bird (Ved.). Dtruot o: of happiness cavities of the loins -2 An elephant's rope also his girth. -3 A woman's girdle or zone; hymns of the /iigveda. a. Ved. 1 Consisting ot shrubs or dry grass. -2 Secret. -J Filling tha girth (Sly.). -$ A The upper garment. -5 The border of a garment. -6 The inner apartment of a palace. -7 A wall, enclosure. -8 Similarity .-9 A shrub yielding thej black and red berry that serves as a weight. ^q1 The cup or receptacle of a balance. -2 A part of a carriage. -3 The hinder part. -Oomp. q. T. 325 P. ( 1 To laugh q?<sf?r ) ; 4i<|<j| An enclosure a large building. P. To 1 ; of division A | mango. a people ( pi. ). sandal. -2 Scent r A I r: ;; 2.31; U.4. 20;Mv. 1. 18. ( -* tioned in : B. ) below wwota f^mlr Bh. r H. ; 2. _ i 1. 5. ; _ Py ; ^^nrg^y ^orI , bell or A small tinkling ornament. -2 furnished with bells. -Oomp. a. adorned with .igjror tinkling ornaments. nofr / the jewel in a bracelet. Adorned with a bracelet. fonfr,: haircomb of tree. ; -ft*r Si. 15. 33. jr t A comb, A kind 1 -2 A poisonous animal. *r [* a* f^ma fsnm f -w^] ^ | Batter( mixed with water ). -2 A high number ( = 100 niyutas ). Bad, milk frrtn vile, despicable. The <4<M><<}: Hexapetalum 1 -Oomp. ( A kind A ~ plant ftr*r* Alangium ). of ding. skeleton; MM. 5. 14. | srrftre PI. N.of Siva, f^g, ITT^! <.,,(, wmw ^rrqr ). smoke. W*n*>f% ( especially of the head ) ; Mb. ; see O mr ^r mwmi ; : w^Mt ^m were by by should succeed in mastering the lor* ; but on both occasions he waa restored to life by the sage at the intercession of Devayani, bis daughter, who had fallen in love with the youth. Thus discomfited the Asnras killed him a third time, burnt his body, and mixed bis ashes with iS'ukra's wine ;but Devayani again begged her father to restore to life the youth. Not being able to resist his daughter's importunities Sukra onoe moce performed the charm, and, to his surprise, heard the voice of Kacba issuing from his own belly. To save his own life the sage taught him the muchcoveted oharm, and, on the belly of Sukra being ripped open, Kacha performed the charm and restored his master to life. Devayani thence- An ornament o. ; fTcyt ind , by) (fighting charm for themselves, and induced Eachatogo to Snkraobarya and learn it from him by becoming his disciple. So Kacha went to the preceptor, but the demons killed Kacha twice lest he 60. forfw jrtirffr tion bind, to secure, if possible, this ; rtDdb.- ) To means of a mystic oharm which he alone possesead. The gods resolved -3 An ornament in 4 A crest. OR Water- 2. general. To restored to life Sukraonarya, their preceptor, ; Mv. -wmt^t a fragrant ointment of the hair (tojr). seizing the hair, seizing (one) the hair ; B. 10. by 47, 19. 31. -- 'Hair against hair', pulling each other's 3N"nf A free market :( where no duty or custom hag to be paid ). H-JtWi The -2 A dry battle riage-string ( fastened round the wrist) 3T<mrs?'nf>JT5fiirwr*! l. 18 Mil. 9. 9 ^ ; fftiT rendered quite helpless. But such of the demons as would be slain in -2 The mar- 1. ^rf^ 1. 36. ; P. A . 71 1 ) Bh. srf^!f(i^r3! or healed sore, scar. -J A binding, band. -4 The hem of a garment. -5 cloud. -6 N. of a son of Brihaspati. [In their long warfare with the demons, the gods were often times defeated, and -srnr, heron ). <: 1 Mail ; defensive armour ; military accoutrement* ; Ve. 2. 26, 5. 1 ; B. 7. 59 ; Si. 18. 20. -2 An iron hook to goad an elephant ( Bhira P. The hand. Hair *i%5 like a A ftofffforrinftind Ki. hair. 1 w 1 ) tree. m . or ani'ct^5 Kshatriya's wife]. ^r I A female elephant. -2 Beiflity^piendour.-lomp. air carls, end of hir. 3Trr%iT a. having dishevelled hair ; The Aiaka : kind of musical instrumsnt. -2. beating time by the clapping of hands. gw-T^r a shaped like a heron's month. ( ,-^ ), -raj a pair of tongs; Ve. 5. 1. a qitfeu): ( ; kind of crow. ( *^lW, sound, cry. -II. 1 U. 1 fasten ( with ) ; trot Bk. 14. 94. -2 To shine. a . heron's feather fixed on an arrow. dog (sleeping A would be powerless he, in return, cursed her that she should be sought by no Brahmani, but would become a wi -Oomp. ^rj; _f, a kind of fish. of Enjoyment, fruition. 5'U A kind of Parr'o qfa n , seed :( four kinds of it are men- lotus. nished with a heron's feathers kind The inner body ir. of sort of the _ A medicinal eaith ( described as of two colouiH, one of a silvery and one of a gold colour, or one of a light and one of a dark yellow ). A heron. -2 A variety of -3 N. of Yama. -4 A Kshatriya. -5 A Vriehni. -6 A false or pretended Bribmana. -7 Name assumed by Yndhishibira in the palace of Virata. -8 One of the 18 divisions of the continent. -9 N. of : that the kind of corn. ^v-)*:-* perform. act, Hha thereupon cursed him great charm he had learnt sister. gj: Body. A. To go. 1 F.JJ steadily reaiated her proposals, telling her that ahe was to bin] as a youn rer a. reduced to a skeleton (remaining in the form of a skeleton) U. 3.43. at, deride. forward began toj make stronger advanoei of love to him, bat he ^|$ vile. ed, a. 1 ocean. wick- Ill-disposed, -2 Intolerable, unbearable. Difficult to be attained. -- . -3 A snake. A gailinule. An esculent root; see ^rfr. -A string or cover containing and keeping together the leaves of a manuscript. . An tfe^ij gr^ aquatic plant. Bad, dirty. -2 Wickdebased. T Buttermilk diluted with water. ed, a. 1 vile, ' I hope A ind. terrogation ' ) particle of ( a ) in- often translatable by ( 9?ra^ 3T5T7T ; WWT- ?i S. 6 isiij*3ifr<jrrTfrr wfx: B. 6. 7 ; also 5, 6, 8, 9; (6) joy; (c) irfir ; auapicionsnecs. -3^? 1 Bank, margin, skirt, bordering region ( whether near water or not ) ?Tp?r9I'!Jfl'W? ; ; ; cricket. -2 The Imbrioatum ( plant qRnfr ) Lyoopodium airar. -Comp. the border of a lake or stream shy place Ki. 7. 39 12. 54. N. of a place in the South. -if, ; ; ; mar- 326 I a turtle, torioiie . wr snr gruffa ?} A. ; Q- 1 ; 12. 42 ( thus explained anwr HW^JJ *^ f|i I. 44, by Dnrga i w H^reaJ w^rrm srfh Ms. ; r? ) -2. a tal monr on the palate. -3. un nppiratni Died in the dieiillation of spirituous iquor. -4. an attitude in wrestling. -S. the tree Cedrela Toona. -6. one of the nino treasure* of Rnbera. ( fr ) I. a female tort nine -2- a cntaneou* dineane, wart or blotch. -3. a kind of late also the late of 8ra ; vatt. q;:/. Mt. ^ft a kind of gra*s A 1 An 1 ^55?: wilrynPt. cloth S. 5; Pimnle, blotch. -2 -2 - A Itch, icab. ; A -3 body, robe jqT: ; the plant ( qjr^ ) another plant ; jrgjnfr The plant Cirpopogon Prurient to cause itch^ppfOTj ( said ing on being applied to the skin ). WTO? a. [ qr5g-< --fW!8 ] P. V. 2, 107 Virt] | Scabby, itchy. -2 Unohaite, libidinous.- J Poor, wretched. *r N. of several plints ; ^TCT, A kind of Curoaraa ( ^iir ). A plant with an esculent Aram Colocasia ) cultivated rt for food. rrf* sense a Santra root ). See under ^. garb, IWR: A -4 W Batn. 2. * bodice, jacket Si- 6 61, 12. 20; ; Amarn. 81 ^irri ; vjvyrt Tm= gs^W^ of. " a bad workman .qnarreU jfTTf with his tools " ). -6 A kind of drawer! or short breeches. -7 A strap of leather. -8 Husk. ( Phrase: ffitfH ; with ar- Famished 1 ] 1 Lamp-black (an important character in dramas'); ( he mnst be &o.; cf V. 3 a 1 Brihmana, very old, and 5. 5. 3 ). -2 A libidinom inandebanchee.-J A serpent. -4 A doorkeeper. -5 Barley. . A Amaru. 3T3; An i. c. bodice ft K. 105 ; srarft at ^*tCh. P. 15 ; 1 A hair. -2 N. of Brahm A. -2 Ambroiia, -nectar. N. of Brahma. -smTt N. ^T: 1 Lamp-black ( especially oooaidered as an application to the yf ). ftf* H f|^ 97- 35. caught by a glanoe.ftf$r- *QV a. 29 ; also 25, 28. Me. W. an arrow-like look of love, -srrjf: a fire kept up with dry grass or straw the straw plaoed round a criminal to be burnt. 3TTi the extreSi. 18. 42. mity of the temples 7f?T 1 water for a funeral libation. -2. rut, ichor ( inning from an elephant's temples ). qjm a mixed tribe (of low soaial position' 1 ; Uinag qrVfl: ). a spitting -pot. eating much, voracious. a jackal -2. a orow. -3. a ( 5f: ) 1 glass vessel, a tumbler or l>jwl. a hamlet inhabited sirT: by herdsmen. Jfl^:, ~=rr a kind of de. parted spirits STHlir^onrr^u ; ^ - (^ T.I. ) 23. ;also --IT^?: opening of the temples, appearance 3 a. acting by of rat R. 3. 37. will, (-ft) l.Siva.-2- an imp or goblin -3- one who gamble) or plays with dice. -4. a worm. -5- a kind love. -J The Brahma. -5 belly. -4 of A -2 A An epithet peacock. -6 A hermit. : A kind The B^ of bird. plant 1 of the class of Vi. -v ths buttocks. gleaning corn with the P. P. 1 1- ( ). -sirv:, hands. -2- any royal calamity or misfortune. -fr: N. of several plants nrft?sfr wine stfiftwKfli arrnBiifr *c. or any vinous liquor. aroT: N. of Bbtiuaiena. $i^n 1. a fragment of a mat broken off or of gtraw. -2N. of a plant. zyfr 1. the hips loins. -2 an elephant's temples. N. TCHT.: N. of tha ?s4r tree. 1 ^HMau; 2 HariV of several plants; 3 aPfl; 4 fc<=fr; 5 ^sf^rr; 6 fft. ofl; ' A bracelet of gold ; and Siphonanthns ( sfrsmrmE^T ) ^5;*5 dyadbaras Hit: The god of elephant. Togo. , kind of bird, Gra- kind of bird (the bird of Kandarpa). qt3T*:, ^TSTTT: 1 The sun. -2 An on which a lamp is placed. ti'Slpjtl a. Covered with k RWrff irrj of demi-god, A cnla Religiosa. Indioa from ; 1. 5. 11 fenule dreas, lotus. -3T; snp:-tfTr Snlphnret of mercury, JEthiop'g mineral. -2 Ink. -Oonrp. --tusr- a lamp. -^r^?f: -q> the wooden stand lampprepared look, leer 3TVt Mil. Mg. II. 71 ; j^w. wtnr^at jf4? Mil. 23. article of The 1 hlaok or with a collyrium thin piece of wood, plank. f\ Long pepper. -- j Dust of flowers. -Oonrp. gtfgt a glance, a gidlong ; ^3-: con- ; ^ ; a bodice. ii 1 sidered as a collyrium and applied to the eyelashes or eyelids medicinally, or sometimes a* an ornament ; Wf^[5i: -Comp. or soct, throw of the dioe in tf^rf f^iHTR: 5fi?* r>nmffcrr rrfJr Mk. 2. 8. -6 A kind cf grais. -7 Eicegs ( aa in 3J ). -8 A corpse. -9 A heirse, bier. -10 An arrow. -|| A custom. -12 A cemetery, burial ground. -13 A time or season. -14 The plant Sac hirum Sara ( ). -15 An annual plant. -16 Grass ( in general). -17 A particular ; of Vinr,nn. > A ; snake. monr, mailed. -2 Having a garment; *JT* Bh. 3. 130. ?pgf%^ a. Furnished with armour or mail. -m. I An attendant on the women's apartments, a chamberlain; ?tf> 85^ 1 P. ( *3ira ) 1 To be bappy. -2 To be confused with joy, pride, or sorrow. -3 To grow ( in the last ^- jfrfirsTi dresn, dress the upper part of the m VTflTT? limit f>^Tg! A -Oomp. Tho hollow above the hip. -4 The temples of an elephwt; K?ITRT^IT i hazard in general ) ; Dk. 29. ( 9iiTffsrri* ^f^r'^w a. f- root ( l)oil armour, mail. -2 The 1. 65. fitting close to wart accompanying gonorrhoea. ' ITT amft11 skin of a snake, alongh A ( which, after being carried ronnd, the body, ii (ratbered np behind an d tnoked into the waist-band. I 5Ff%^T branch of bamboo. marshy ground, mor- **&( *&j )r?3rr, ffi^ijTCT The end or hem of a lower garment **'aiHtir -2 The Arka ' plant. fr%^ *r Tobind. -2 To ibine. | Tlie Bnn ' : ( w r% wmfr Ch. P. -2 A zone or girdle. -3 A string. -4 The link of a chain. -5 A mat. -6 Sea salt. -7 The tide or ridge of a mountain iiygT^: *B. 16. 31, >, Kn. 7. 52 15 1 To rain. -2 To surround. -J To encompass, cover or screen. 7;: 1 A straw mat Ms. 2, S04. the -2 The hip. -3 Hip and loini ; ; ; Si. 16. 77. ; -8 Table-land; Si. 4. 6S.-9 aeatnpjSi. 59; Mu. 5. An army, -10 A the loins. -4. an armour of the hip or the loin*. the loins. ( ft of fi ) sfnrt the buttocks. nneCT woman's zone or girdle. n?5t: ^ 5. royal capital or metropolis (rra^fl)-II- A house or dwelling. -12 A circle or wheel. A -IJ ring placed an ornament upon an 1 elephant * tn ' i k --N N. of the capital of Orissa. t m. A monntain. A cemetery. sf.Tbe plant OK^ Mat Mnncatus ^Rqo. I Andropogon ). tori, Having handsome The icreened &o. loins An elephant. 9J?qj3-a. Excellent, N. of Sira. -2 : ~, bfst. supposed to represent _the noise of rubbing together. ^H^nrqfrT Den. P. To rub to- make a creeking or gratine *ldrlJ: Ganeaa Y. -5 The f%3r v ; *ihdfr saunders 1. tree. vssTw- ^H"^ The roof ( or thatch ) of a house. ^ A kind of musical instrument. -2 An arrow. 1 |p p: oil libidinous man, a citizen. [ or butter ( of a semispheriodal shape and furnished with handles ; turtle's Mar. -7 Hell, the -8 A young female buffalo whose horns are just appearing. -9 A Dvipa or division of a known continent. -10 A heap winnowing infernal basket. regions. or pile. A _ . par, pot. _./ O^-?3.] I The -2 The buttocks hip. ( jconsidered by rhetoricians as vulgar and colloquial in these eensea the word qriS in ; *I2^ &3 hollow above the TO the 1- 27. loins ; hip, the hte(tr>r3tir loins. Mk. a cloth girt round the sr 1. -2. a zcne, girdle. -3. an ornament of small, bells worn round loins. ; species x>f the. Balam crooked sword. -2 hollow. ^ posteriors, (5 or &/. A ; Si. six ; flavour finr, words ) ; Y. 3. 142. ( b ) ^ ^ ,3,3, r n N -6 Hot, impetuous. g: 1 Pungency acerbity ( one of the six flavotus ). -2 N. of several plants. 5 /. A medical plant ( ^ngiifr ). n. \ An improper action .-i Blaming, reviling, -Damp. ymi {. ?$HR> tree. -2- N. of the king 5r?lii ginger. the Di- =R^ -^ 1. ginger, the fresh root or the pUnt. -2. garlic. ^ret, -^Tre^f: a gnat, the fe\%s\ bird. arrof: mosquito. so jK5r:,-|5r n. dried ginger ^rr= dried gingr or ginger, -^rg^ran aggregate of four pnngent substances, as of cardamoms, the bark and leaves of Lanrus Cassia and jT^r jjf-the am* tree. prepared from acid substan- fifaK^f: 1. the ^jpfa tree. -2. the 5im tree. f3wr * spj jiff. 5^a kind of bitter gourd. *4 a compound substance of ginger, black ces. and long pepper, -^sjr = vv^r plant. -fttgrv: grain not inundated. - JJSdJ _^f a ^ compound of ginger, black ~^. _ (MarT^la). (-c?) N. of a perlnme prepared from tin berries of this p U nt . f'lyofr Tjfirjor?. : = . Pungency. Rough manne/a, rude- ness. Buttermilk fT mixed with water. An earthen vessel. A shallow cup. Pungent. w ] A pungent flower. -2 A man of an inferior and degraded tribe, a Chandala.-Oomp. -ifiorr a kind of lute played by the Cb4n A : . weapon, dagger. . called sr of a tree, commonly ; . t Despised. qjf^n. ] The skim or whey of curds. -2 Buttermilk with water. diment. 3 A sanoe, con- tp<^ I P. To ( "Psi^, sr^frrj, ipfscj ) live in dittress see 57^. N. of a sage, pupil of tjjj: I VaUampAy ana, teacher of that branch of Yajurved* which is called after him. -2 A Brahmana. -3 A note or simple sound. -4 A kind of rik. --3T: Thn followers of that sage. tft 1 A ; fdroale follower of Katna. -2 The wife of a Brahmana. -Oomp. teacher of the Katha -MVTTT*: : nd *>3ir long pepper. Hsrrfaf t n8 SHftHf5! tree. n>^ a a. having a certain perfume. of the Yajnrveda. tjff : a well-versed in the branch B ihmaiii : Brfihtuina who has mastered the branch of the Yajurveda. of Siva. ftf(fr. w harsh sound. ( -^: ) 1. a frog- -2. a harsh word or sound. ^!%ft the | ^^^ **?:, rT^j of black pepper. __^ eFj/hfo,^ ; : ; qgrs ' N. of several (at the end of comp.in a bad sonse; as bad curds') -2 A coinpouod of ginger, black and long peppsr. -Comp. ajrarraa kind of bitter (*)/. Disagree- able, unpleaeaat jwjordig gqTonjTIT*IfiT ft*3t B. 6. 85. -5 Knvions. ; :- Oliw^r. .- aiep, ; *j, nsjc, *rm, and . Of several plants Pongeat, or *<*); Bg. 17. 9. -2 Fragrant, exhaling strong odour; R. 5. 48. -3 I'l smelling, hiving a bad smell. -4 ( a ) Bitter, caustic 3f Pungency, acerbity. -2 and long pepper. hip. hips ) 1 ( said of a raid the rasat are IP. 1 = a. scandal. *2*rrt%i srr-f^-s TV. ] | frying-pan, a shallow boiler for ^3T5"- A A bird. A A -2 i N. of Siv. 1 lecher. acrid --**, Pungency . 13. 34. ( q-.i<: A The *5 a. 1 Sharp, pnngent. -2 Impetnous, hot. -3 Disagreeable, unpleasant. -4 Fierce. -5 U ^ b. wi5*. ^ftf :, -% I A cave, The cavity of the loins. fite, Termeric. -2 Yellow I of. ; -2 Gold. -3 N. of 285. -4 N. of Siva. Fire. 1 hip. kind of gourd A ^ plant.:- apple. sonnd. f: A : m 3>?^?T An onomatopoetio word gether, the rider of an elephant ( who sits upon the hinder parts of the elephant as distinct from the driver ). ?fl$t the loins. (JCTCT a girdle fmnishel with small bells, 3$ a zone or waistband. *5*1 plant, -f^ngj a . producing acid humors in digestion. T, the mustard-seed plant. a Hard, stiff. : : A bird. Gravel. 328 ': gallinnle. called (jg4igjf|7T a. I 72 ; Mn. tree stiff Hard, 20 I. bearted, cruel, ruthless ftnri Ku. 4. 5 ; wrs .frfs^ft- ; Araarn. ; *wr. so ; -2JSard-1 i ^fis sr ftf\r Pt. g 1. 6 ; ;p*3Trarfytt^3rm!r (M fcfWrwnrwfV.J. 11. -5 Giving pain. arr I A sweetmeat Wt A thicket. made with refined sugar. -2 An pain &c. atortoiss. Hardness, firmness. srRtwerr, -rtr 1 -2 Severity -3 Cruelty, hard-heartedness ; Ki. 10. 51. -4 Difficulty, nSfrw, -9n**T 5.9. -2 A per. a. S^fr Hard I also ( fig. ), qjOTnrbrirr^ Mil. 5. 34. -2 Cruel, hard-hearted, ruthless; wfa wr* *r?u f%<* & fik U. 3. r>rr. -3 Sharp, 27; so "j^r, piercing ; 3tf?T Sinti. 1. 22. -4 stiff; solid, | of a pot-herb point, angle. ( M. ; 0. oolonr. K. is 7 ; c ,1ria: fi^w: noon-tima. -Oomp. advanced far in U. 2 it iw pregnancy a. D. ; of fJlfturgrffi a portion 1. 49. the Brahminda pnrina. SiTtarr, -wr Hardness, firmness, severity. Den. P. To fninish a. Hard, resisting - 1. 1 U. ( *3ia-rt, To be proud. -2Tonnhusk *K of. ) I ^. -3 To be disturbed or confused. -II <J P. To eat, consume. -III. 10 U. 1 P. 3^- ; 6. sword, or rough. ^jor I. I P. ( ^PTl'3, fii^Irl ) To I sigh, sound. 9>ra. I Dumb. -2 Hoarse. -3 Ignorant, foolish. ^5^ Sea-salt obtained rtion, by eva- A kind of iron lance or A ; a N. of a philosopher see ' ; A goldsmith. 9Hi?rf%:,-^r/- 1 A sonnd. -2 A tree. -3 A creeper in flower. 3jbr ind. A particle expressing the under -2 vor. satisfaction of a deaire ffaffc uyi ' satisfied. : 1 . er of corn. -7 Spark ( as of fire ). -8 The spark or facet of a gem. -9 Flake ( of snow ). -JO "aa^K^. orr 1 A kind of fly. -2 Long pepper. -3 22 < ; The *(5fen ^ 1 j& a. P. ( ^zfrt, *ftfT ) propounded the Va<ethika system of philosophy (which may be said to be a 'doctrine of atoms'). aiqr a. one whose food consists of grains. the state of one who is made aj to live pitiols, grain by grain, little by drop by drop Ac.; arrtif Kn.4. 27, VW& rj conrte- To go or move. Thorny. A thorn ; An atom, a Cumin seed. oft I drop. -2 A kind of corn. -3 The plant Premna Spinosa orLongifolia. -Oomp nick3Tf t-j-vrtft.-gst, OT. name given to the philosopher who tree. A she-elephant -2 A zan, harlot. particle ( of (ir^ramwiir), ' he drinks Sk. milk to his heart's content or till he Sfohrro anything ). -3 very small qaantity;^-ftij| S4nti. 1. 19 ; 3. 5. -4 A grain of dust R.' 1. 85 ; or of pollen ; V. 2. 5. -5 A drop ( of water ) or spray ; afiarqrBjr srrfo'fi'H'Cii'Jilt o. 8. 7 ; aij*, arg* Me. 26, 45, 69 Amaru. 54. -6 An little, Vaijayanti &o. Dk. 35. kind of fly with tail. An ; atom or smallest, the most sting. ;?t- -sftaj small cumin seed. -TSJ -gs^Bi. N. of Kanada. kind of bird. sjpT: a whirpool. ^forsu tad. In small parts or minute tear. <* KTqt is Crying out with pain. 1 A grain, a single seed H. 1 Ms 11. 93. -2 break off a part, separate or detach, To The p ?ff3rs qnilT^*: sonnd or cry (as in distress); moan -2 To become small. -3 To go or II. P. 10 or approach. -Caus. 1 To wink, to oiosn the eye with the lids or lashes. -2 To ; ear :or spike of minute. : scimitar- he liarah or severe. r An knife. To be hard 1 tf -2 Proud, The 1 T.I on grains. 51555: a kind of plant. sftr.: a white kind of cumin seed, -2 small pai- a- Small, diminutive. remove of grain. -3 To To protect. the chaff or husk 1 A -2 corn. The stem or stalk -2 The end or ). A A sacrificial A grain. m tree. -2 A servant. 1 'gQ^rf! -2 ; ; ( i /. U. impudent. 14 5. haughty, tawny developed, complete, fullgrown, of mature age ^^taraT 3ft- ; vessel. -' Full, 6. 25; sNftlftffWT U. 1, 1. 49, Mil. 6. 19 ; Mai. Si. 1. ZO so a* new, young 1. -5 ( Fig. ) Matured, re2. fined ; STfCT ^rfSTTTPjtHf * * of friSrsri, Science a. needy kind -3 Hip. wife. -2 To Living in diitress. -r. t or distressed man, a pau- A 1 -3 An ear of corn. -4 A meal of parched wheat. -5 An enemy. -6 N. of a purificatory ceremony, i. t. waving ronnd lamps at sacrifioitl rites. small or 3TT I An atom, a minute particle. -2 A drop ( of water ) Me. 98. -3 A kind of corn or rioe. -4 Cumin seed. -5 The am9; A I 35T( ?! )'f IChalk.-lThe little finger. 3%^ Straw, the stalks of 37 )T: obscurity. A a liquor, ticle. ) earthen vessel for cooking; ( n. also in thu sense ). aft Chalk. -Oomp. spirituous various sorts of pulse Ac. 3T4T( 97 )?i*T a. To be fed with straw. An animal fed with j; straw, such as a cow or buffalo ; R. 64; 83 5f*T. -3 Inexorable, inflexible. -4 Sharp, violent, intense Amaru. ^grrf commonly ijrrtar Ms. 92 ft&i*r* A kind of rum. Chalk. . of ( ; Pt.4. 18. -2 V. 3. 53. -4 state prickle, a sting; troublesome fellow were, a thorn to the an enemy of order and Any as i*, i -3 The point of anything. ( fig. ) who A THp' 1 '* W?T3r?^ ) Chin. and it good government a^Wiaf^r-Kj^i % sft B. 14. 73; firTV^Sf(TfTf^wa* Mv. 7. 8. -5 S. 7. 3 Ms. 9- 260 source of vexation or ( Henoe ) Any ; ; ; annoyance ; nuisance; Ms. 9 . 2S3.-6 erection of hair, Horripilation, thrill. -7 A finger-nail. -8 A vexing peech. -9 A fish-bone. -10 A sharp stinging pain, symptom of a disease. -1 1 ( In Nyoya philosophy) Refutation of agrnments, detection of error. -12 Impediment, first, obstacle. -13 The fourth, seventh, and tenth lunar ^fi 1 A bamboo. -2 A work -shop, manufactory. -3 Fault, defect. -4 N. of Makara or the marine monster, the symbol of the god of lore. ^r A kind of mansions. 329 nr: a kind of lisard. -Oonp. camel. ?PT: 1 -W5fi,-gsi;i. a 31- wgto; a kind of flsh (having many bones). mtTTi a kind of worm. 3llCT:a kind of tree. a^H thacting thorns, weeding. -1. (fig.) removing antoyancrs, extirpating teieves and all each sources of public annoyance SuMjiTHJ Ms. ; 152. ]. |-T! tree with thorns, a thorny Susb fif fsratf fTT^r: BW w *?*iBTm 9. 7. -2 (be Silmalt tree or a *rj- M k. ilk- -4. the Dhattura tree. -5. a term apfruit of plicable to any plant th which is inveited with a hairy or diithorny coat. sr^f? inppreiiing tarbanoe. 5^- a. having thorni, fttfrg* extirpating every thorny onrce of diitnrbanoe or trouble ; ti>l*f*?Ttaiffinrj Vikr. 5. 1. fTOftssp-ciei of nightshade with -fr tfroh, (srafaft). the Solanam Jacqnini. -2. a I poronpine. Jrarrj N. of a tree ( wwcfi ) ; also fWw. several ft N. of SoUnntn Jaoqnini, theeilkplant*: ootton tree. /. . ft*WlRr Solanum S. 4. 5 ej&w, Hffr;* ; *rt * G 3. fSft Jacqnini; also the fruit of this tree. ftr- -2 The Pt.4.6 neok, Amaru. 19, 67 97, 111 -3 Sound, tone, voice ; A^T B. 14. 68 ; ; Kn. 5. 57. root of the ftftrf fsjtincft 8 cf- thus defined ( ; : w a 1. : B. 19. 32. being in the throat. -2. guttural (as a letter ). -J. being in the mouth, ready to be repeated by r"te. -4. learnt and ready to be repeated. $7 A Ti<M necklace of a single string or row. sjrfV* o. Belonging to tbe throat. Neok, throat. -2 A necklace, -J A rope ronnd the neck of r^ft 0. 3. -4 Tbe neok or brim of a vesse! 4o. -5 Vicinity, immediate SK#t I a collar. proximity (as in 3<**).-6 The opening of too womb. -7 A bud on a stalk. -8 Tbe spao of an Inch from the edge of the hole In which sacrificial Ore Is deposited .-9 The tree. -10 Guttural sound. -Ooasrp. rrfh a bird ( digesting in the throat or a. clinging to the giszurd). neok. STTTW a. come to the throat ( as tbe breath or soul of a dying person ). Mim"! a neok- ornament, necklace i|(^Tsj(4 9ffsi5'^"''H^"' drmirait^ Vikr. 1. 14 ; of. names like ^wrfNgtmor wrsft^t neckembraoe ; ile. 8 ; Pt. 4. 6 Bb. 3. 81. 3tf personal testimony. the ssoart a kindof fever. ^fdnrr Indian late. n a. reaching or exnw a I betending to the throat. ing at or in the throat, coining to the throat t e. on the point of depart. ahorse. -Pomp. .<*, 1. a lion. 2 an elephant in rot: w'^rctf r?njf or rrm5; Dk. 7. -J. a pigeon. -4. explicit declaration or mention ( fft ^ wnm ; ; lotns. brace T 5pw*a:^r- . The tuberous ; Me.3, ; ; cotton-tree ( Mar. fffafi ). T>5ji 1. the bread-froit tree, Panasatree. -1. the jfrgr plant. -3. the cattor-oil tree. thorny leaves $?:,-; 1 Throat Mk. 8. gpyt ftOTUft- *?s7^T^ 9. generally used with the preposition loc. or rj^ and a nono in the gn., dat. case ). ; of Siva . neck). *3*r a. or being 1 at, -*P. -WJ blue on the ( Belatine or suitable to, the throat. -2 Gnttarnl. a guttural letter name; '7 *f- WT, < ^. !?, 5, 5, and gattnral vowel ( ar and wt y\W A I -X War. -4 boat. -2 spade.tu e. oamel.-5 An eioolent A A root.-6 ). A churning vessel. -7 chnrning vessel. A camel. 55,, A bag. -^ A churning vessel. I.'l D. OirjfSHt * ?f) I To re glad or satisfied. -2 To be proud. -J To onhnik. -II. 10 U. (wffi-?t, *^ . Thorny. -2 Covered Subhlth.;Pt 1.196.-2. approaching with erect hair, thrilled ; bcrripilated We> w^t Ku. 6. 15 ; B. 7. 22 or reaching the throat. IT*!, ff*, -^ the side of the neok. a a- I ; ; 8. 3. 15. a. ( ifV/. ) 1 ly ; Thorny, prik- MzffcJrr *!rt lie. -2 Vexatious, troublesome. m. A fish. m.f. N. of several plants;*^, "^i ^r> *^. -Offlnrp. "flftft ar a. '\. produced from a flsh. -2- prodncadthe bread* by the Mimosa tree. -^ ; fruit tree ( ( -jyr ) >R8^fr plant. A flraftfff: thorny kind of bam- boo. A I N. of a plant ( rf* tree yielding a species of ). -2 Gum Arabic. . a. N. of several plants : m. N. of seve- Thorny. ral trees: *5 fJ^ ) 1 1. 10 U. To mourn, mist, be anxious member with 42 grieve for. -2 or regret ; To